Chinese Super hero Novel Chapters 2611 (5471) to 2739 (5725) Wade Latest Story Chapter 2611 (5471) to 2739 (5725)

Charlie Wade Story

Chapter 2611 Confidante

If anyone interested in supporting my work with some money you can use the PayPal account to pay... link to get paid is PayPal.Me/aaritn

If any Indian friends want to support me, kindly use Gpay to Pay me (ueperumal@oksbi)... because paypal takes lot of fees for transactions...

Thank you in advance...

New AdSense account is not getting activated..

Wendy's strength shocked the old lady Wilson, and at the same time, she couldn't help but feel a chill down her back.

She was startled because she did not expect that Wendy, who has always been led by her own nose, has become more and more powerful since she became the manager of the etiquette company. She has even made it clear that the family People will listen to her from now on;

As for the chills on her back, it is because she just realized today that Wendy has never forgiven what she did back then, and the reason why she doesn't care about herself is that she doesn't want to think about it. Take revenge on yourself, mainly because you are old.

However, the meaning in Wendy's words was already very clear, if she relied on the old to sell the old, then she would really be old and have nothing to depend on.

Old lady Wilson is not a fool. She knows that in a family, whoever has the right to speak about money has the right to speak for the whole family.

I am old and have no assets, and even supporting myself has become a problem. In this case, it is impossible for me to continue to run the Wilson family.

And if she wanted to live without worrying about food and clothing, she naturally couldn't anger Wendy, the granddaughter.

So, she could only honestly say, "Wendy... Don't worry, grandma is no longer the grandma she used to be... From now on, grandma will never do things that are good or bad again. From now on, everything in this family will be up to you." It's..."

Wendy saw that the old lady's attitude was sincere, and the anger on her face dissipated a lot. She nodded and said, "Grandma, I'm going to send my father and brother to the hospital first. 

The hospital asks you to take care of them. It's unrealistic, you should rest at home for the next few days, and I will ask the nurses to take care of you at the hospital, and after mom comes out, I will ask mom to go to the hospital to help." 

Mrs. Wilson also knows that in her own situation, let alone going to the hospital After taking care of my son and grandson, even if I cook for them, I'm afraid I'm a little powerless, so as long as I don't make any trouble, I'm making a contribution to the family.

So she nodded without thinking and said, "Don't worry, Wendy, there is still a lot of firewood, rice, oil and salt at home. Your mother also bought a lot of chicken, fish, meat and eggs earlier, which is enough for my old lady's temporary living needs." 

What did Harold  think of , quickly said, "Wendy, you have to drive away our mother's big Mercedes-Benz! That car is still parked in front of Charlie and Claire's house!" 

Wendy said blankly, "I don’t want to drive it!

Harold was in a hurry, and hurriedly said, "You drive that car to our house first, and when I recover later, I will naturally drive that car..."

Wendy turned her head and looked contemptuously Glancing at him, he said in a cold voice, "You may not have watched the news. The short video platform where Mom live broadcasted the goods has already issued a statement, asking Mom to return all the live broadcast income, and is ready to start legal proceedings. In other words, Mom live broadcasted Every penny earned from bringing the goods must be returned. Including the Mercedes-Benz big g, that car is already second-hand, and there will definitely be a gap between the discounted amount and the purchase amount, and the mother The money she wasted on time and the money she spent on ordering Rolls-Royce Cullinan will all be big holes that she will fill in in the future, and if she can’t make up for these holes, she will probably become a douchebag in the future.” 

“Ah?! "Harold suddenly said in horror, "Mom has worked so hard for so long, can't even keep the car?!

"she bought it."

With Horiyah detained, Noah and Harold sent to the hospital, Harold's dream of getting rich was officially broken.

...

The next day, August 5th.

Nanako Ito, her father and aunt took the private jet of the Ito family and flew to Aurous Hill in the morning.

Arriving at Aurous Hill at random, there are maids carefully selected by Ito Nanako from home, as well as a large number of high-end flowers purchased from all over Japan.

In the field of agriculture, the Americans are good at genetic modification, while the Japanese are good at breeding, and Japan is more proficient in high-end categories. Many high-end fruits that can be named are all cultivated in Japan, from the Fuji apples in the early years to the current sunny apples. Wang grapes, red-faced strawberries, and spring tangerines, the island country really has a set in this regard.

And the flowers Nanako Ito brought from Japan are also the top varieties carefully cultivated in the local area, which are not only plump and beautiful, but also very fresh.

Since Koichi Tanaka arrived in Aurous Hill a few days ahead of Ito's family, a team was specially arranged to pick them up today.

When the Ito family left the airport by car, the flowers that arrived at random were also transported away by multiple refrigerated trucks prepared in advance.

Although Charlie was the only thing in her heart, Nanako Ito chose the Shangri La Hotel as her first stop.

However, Ito Yuhiko did not go to Shangri La, but was taken by Hiroshi Tanaka to Thomson Vila. Before the wedding, Ito Yuhiko did not plan to go to Shangri La, after all he is also a well-known figure in Japan, and he is worried that he will be exposed to too many people. The secret of regenerating his legs.

When Nanako Ito's convoy arrived at Shangri La, Issac got the news.

Knowing that she was coming, Issac immediately called Charlie and reported the news to Charlie.

When Charlie heard that Nanako was coming, the first reaction in his heart was naturally very pleasant surprise. Just as Claire went to the company, Elaine forced Jacob to drive and take her out to get some air. He was the only one at home, so he simply drove to the Shangri La Hotel in his previous BMW 5 Series.

And Su Ruoli has been preparing for her parents' wedding in the sky garden of Shangri La since yesterday. She knows that her mother has not been easy these years, so she wants to do her best to create an unforgettable event for her mother’s wedding.

Because the sky garden of Shangri La is usually not open to the public, this time it was specially used for the wedding of Su Shoudao and He Yingxiu, so Su Ruoli also had enough time to make on-site preparations in the early stage, unlike many popular hotel banquet halls, which are only allowed the night before the wedding Start to arrange, the time is particularly hasty.

At this time, she was discussing the plan of the set with the project leader of the wedding company, when she suddenly saw Nanako Ito walking in with a group of maids, she went forward in surprise and said, "Miss Ito, what are you doing?" Come here so early? I thought you would arrive tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."

Nanako Ito smiled and said, "The eighth is the wedding of my uncle and aunt, how can I come too late."

Saying this, Nanako Ito said again, "I have brought a lot of flowers, and the staff will bring them up one after another later, and I will show you how to match them on the spot, and see which feeling you prefer."

Su Ruoli asked subconsciously, "If you arrange the flowers now, I'm afraid it won't last three days Oh my god?"

Ito Nanako said with a smile, "The flowers I brought this time are specially used to discuss the plan with you. I have already arranged the flowers for the wedding. I will carefully select and prune the branches on the morning of the 7th. I took off from Japan and transported it to Aurous Hill by air, and I have already told the supplier that the flowers cut in the morning of the 7th should not be fully bloomed, but should be half bloomed, so that all arrangements will be made on the evening of the 7th, and the flowers will be given enough water. It only takes one night, and the flowers can be guaranteed to be in the best state for the wedding on the 8th!"

Su Ruoli said with a look of surprise, "This... prepare two batches of flowers in this way, and they are all airlifted. Is the cost too high?"

Nanako Ito patted her hand and smiled slightly, "This cost is not worth mentioning to the Ito family, so don't worry too much about this Miss Su. Our goal is to let uncle and aunt hold a perfect wedding, a few flowers are nothing."

Su Ruoli was moved in her heart, and said very reverently, "Miss Ito, thank you so much..."

Nanako Ito shook her head and said with a smile, "After what happened to my parents, We are friends now, why are you being so polite to me?"

Su Ruoli nodded lightly, she understood the meaning of Ito Nanako's words, her mother and Ito Nanako's father were disabled people with amputations, Some time ago, they got Charlie's intermittent pill in the United States at the same time, and it was that experience that made the two of them quickly get acquainted.

So , Su Ruoli asked Ito Nanako, "Excuse me, is Mr. Ito here?" 

He went to the residence to rest, and he asked me to convey that he will definitely come to congratulate uncle and aunt on the wedding day."

After that, she asked Su Ruoli again, "Is Aunt He here?

" For the wedding dress, Ms. Song arranged for a designer to come here to tailor it for her, and Mr. Issac arranged for a presidential suite to facilitate preparations for the wedding in the next few days."

 Nanako Ito nodded and smiled, "That's fine, let Aunt He take care of herself, The wedding scene will be arranged by us juniors."

Su Ruoli nodded slightly, and then asked Nanako Ito, "By the way, Ms. Ito, did you tell Mr. Wade in advance when you came here today?" "

No." Nanako Ito said shyly, "Charlie must be busy on weekdays, so I didn't tell him in advance."

Su Ruoli smiled and said, " Even if you don't tell him, Mr. Issac will tell him as soon as possible. Mr. Wade values ​​you so much, maybe on the way here now."

Ito Nanako said with a blushing face, "I don't know... I think Mr. Charlie also attaches great importance to you..."

Su Ruoli said in a rare and shy way, "I...I The situation is different from yours...I am Mr. Wade's subordinate, and you are Mr. Wade's confidante..."

Nanako Ito looked at her and asked curiously, "Is it really just a subordinate?"

Su Ruoli For a while, she said unnaturally, "It's really just a subordinate...Mr. Wade has saved me many times and helped me so much. Naturally, I will always follow him to repay his kindness to me. So naturally I am his subordinate..."

Nanako Ito nodded slightly, and said with a smile, "Actually, I envy you more, as his subordinate, at least you can see him often, unlike me, it is not easy to see him."

Su Ruoli was slightly taken aback when she heard this.

Originally, she was very envious of Nanako Ito. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that although Charlie also had many confidante he had a special preference for her.

But if you think about it carefully, what Nanako Ito said is not unreasonable.

She usually lives in Japan, and it is really not easy to meet Charlie. Unlike herself, she is in Aurous Hill, so there are naturally many opportunities to meet Charlie.

Just when she was sighing in her heart, there was a sound of high heels, and Su Zhiyu, who was wearing a professional suit and very capable, walked in quickly.

Seeing her coming, Su Ruoli quickly said to Nanako Ito, "Miss Ito, my sister is here, you should know her too, right?"

Nanako Ito smiled and nodded, "I know, after all, we are both shareholders of YISU shipping."

Su Zhiyu had already walked quickly in front of Su Ruoli at this time, and Su Ruoli said happily, "Sister, why are you here?" 

Su Zhiyu said with a smile, "Dad is getting married. This daughter must come here."

Then, she looked at Nanako Ito, smiled and said, "Miss Ito is here, long time no see."

Nanako Ito nodded, and said with a smile, "Long time no see, Miss Su."

Su Zhiyu four Looking down, she asked Su Ruoli, "Ruoli, isn't dad here?"

Su Ruoli said with some embarrassment, "Well... Dad is in the presidential suite... to accompany my mother... to try on the wedding dress."

Su Zhiyu nodded slightly, and asked again: "Is Mr. Wade there?" 

"No." Su Ruoli shook her head and asked her, "Sister, do you have anything to do with Mr. Wade?"

Su Zhiyu said with some doubts in her heart: "I am looking for Mr. Wade, and I want to ask him to give my brother a chance to come back to attend the wedding... My brother is still on the way to kowtow. Dad is getting married. As the eldest son, he should be there, but I don't know if Mr. Wade will agree..."

As soon as the words fell, she heard a familiar voice that often sounded repeatedly in her dreams, "Since Ms. Su wants Su Zhifei to come to the wedding, then I will arrange for someone to pick him up!"

Chapter 2612 Purification

Hearing this voice, the three women followed the prestige and saw that Charlie had already stepped into the sky garden.

The expressions of the three women were unconsciously excited at this moment.

But because they knew that Charlie was talking about Su Zhiyu's brother, Su Ruoli and Ito Nanako just smiled at Charlie and didn't speak.

Su Zhiyu was overjoyed, and quickly confirmed with Charlie, "Mr. Wade, you mean, can you bring my brother back?" "Yes."

Charlie nodded, and said calmly, "But it can only be for the wedding, the wedding After the end, he will continue his unfinished punishment."

Su Zhiyu asked subconsciously, "Then... Mr. Wade, if my brother comes back to attend the wedding, after the wedding, will he still return to the place where he was picked up before , or start everything from the beginning?"

Charlie smiled and said, "Of course, he will go back to where he came from, how could I let him start from the beginning."

Su Zhiyu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Mr. Wade, for your generosity. Then I will arrange for someone to pick him up..."

Charlie waved his hand, "I'll let Issac pick him up, your brother's movements, Issac's subordinates have been watching, and they can pick him up at any time, besides, he's been away for so long , who lives and sleeps all day long, and has no contact information on him, so it will be difficult for you to find him in a while."

"Okay..." Su Zhiyu nodded, and said respectfully, "Then I will trouble Mr. Wade."

Charlie said, "I'll make arrangements now, and if it's quick, he will be able to arrive in Aurous Hill tonight."

Su Zhiyu mustered up his courage and asked, "That... Mr. Wade... can I ask you one more thing..."

Charlie nodded and said, " Tell me."

Su Zhiyu pursed her lips, and said quietly, "You know, my mother has been living in Aurous Hill since the divorce, and she missed my brother very much during this time, so I think my brother will come back this time, You can let him meet my mother too."

Charlie readily agreed and said, "No problem, I will ask Issac to bring him back before tonight. From today until August 10th, he can move freely within the jurisdiction of Aurous Hill City. At eight o'clock in the morning, let him come to Shangri La Hotel on time and report to Issac."

Su Zhiyu didn't expect that although his father and He Yingxiu's wedding date was on the eighth, Charlie gave him an extra two days, and he felt complacent she was very grateful, so she said without thinking, "Okay, Mr. Wade, I will stay in Aurous Hill and keep an eye on him, and make sure that he will report to Shangri-La hotel on time at eight o'clock in the morning on August 10!" 

At this time, Issac learned that Charlie had come to the hotel, So when he heard the news, Charlie called him to the front and asked, "Old Issac, where is Su Zhifei, 

Young Master Su?" Issac was slightly taken aback, then glanced at Su Zhiyu, and said awkwardly "Master Su has gone for about a third of his time, and he has already arrived in Sanqin Province."

Charlie nodded and said, "You can arrange someone to bring Master Su back. Remember, mark the location where you picked him up, and send Young Master Su back to the original place on August 10th." 

“Okay." Issac said without thinking, "I'll arrange the local men to pick up Young Master Su by helicopter. , we have a plane at Chang'an Airport, and when Master Su arrives, the plane can take off and bring Master Su back directly." "Okay."

Charlie instructed, "You make arrangements as soon as possible."

...

Soon, a helicopter came from three The outskirts of Chang'an, the capital of Qin Province, took off and flew quickly all the way to the southeast.

The straight-line distance between here and Su Zhifei's location is only more than 40 kilometers, and the helicopter can reach it in only ten minutes at full power.

At this moment, Su Zhifei, who was walking on the land of Sanqin, continued his pilgrimage even though he had a scruffy beard and was covered in tatters.

Although his body was torn, he was wearing thick protective gear on his hands and knees. Every time he took three steps, he had to kneel on the ground, and then he kowtowed to the ground before getting up. After getting up, he took another three steps and continued to kneel down. It's a cycle.

When he first started on the road, Su Zhifei's body couldn't bear such high-intensity exercise at all, and his body was tortured. He had already reached his limit by walking three to four kilometers a day, which was much slower than the speed of ten kilometers a day for normal believers. .

However, with the passage of time and the longer and longer distances, he gradually adapted to this rhythm, and gradually increased from three to four kilometers a day to the current seven or eight kilometers.

In more than five months, he has traveled more than a thousand kilometers.

Originally, Su Zhifei felt that he was a standard outlier when he kowtowed three times on the road during the day and slept in the open at night.

But as he walked farther and farther, he gradually discovered on the road that there were many people who, like himself, kowtowed their long heads and made pilgrimages to the southwest.

The difference from them is that these people are all people of faith, and Su Zhifei is an atheist himself. Others do this for their faith, but he has to do this because Charlie ordered him to do it. thing.

However, as the distance traveled got farther and farther, Su Zhifei's mentality became more and more relaxed.

In the process of progress, he almost replayed his life of more than 20 years several times.

During the review process, Su Zhifei also became more and more aware of his many mistakes and shortcomings in the past. Over time, Su Zhifei felt that he was a guilty person.

Relying on the young master of the Su family to be arrogant and domineering, ignorant and incompetent, is the first crime;

being rescued by Charlie without gratitude is the second crime;

his father was taken away by his grandfather, his mother and sister were murdered by his grandfather, and his life and death are unknown. At that time, for the sake of his future, he went to the culprit and got grandpa to compromise. This is the third deadly sin.

Over time, although Su Zhifei didn't have any religious beliefs, he was surprised to find that the punishment that Charlie gave him, which was similar to corporal punishment, could calm his heart down.

After the mind calmed down, the daily fatigue of the body was no longer a kind of torture to him.

He is like a person who has never exercised, but became addicted to fitness because of his insistence on exercising. He gradually began to immerse himself in it, unable to extricate himself. As long as it is not a strong wind and rain, he will never stop moving.

Moreover, after he reflected on his mistakes and sins over the years, the hatred for Charlie gradually disappeared in his heart, and he finally understood Charlie's intention of making him make a pilgrimage all the way.

In the past, he was dazzled by interests and material desires, and his family and humanity were greatly affected by this. After such training, his material desires have already been reduced to the extreme. Luxury houses, luxury cars, yachts, and airplanes are all things to him. It's all a passing day, and now he only needs to fill his stomach every day, and he has already lived a very fulfilling life.

With the reduction of material desires, his humanity gradually recovered. He began to miss his relatives and sympathize with the poor people along the way. When he saw the poor areas, he silently remembered them in his heart, hoping that when he had the ability in the future, he would do What can be done for them.

In Su Zhifei's mental journey, he not only overcame the difficulties and obstacles on the road, but more importantly, he was purified and sublimated on his own spiritual level.

Just as Su Zhifei continued to kowtow three steps at a time, there was a whistling sound of a helicopter in the sky, and a helicopter quickly flew in front of him from far and near, and then landed slowly in front of him.

After kowtowing, Su Zhifei stood up from the ground, looked at the helicopter, and wondered why the helicopter blocked his way.

At this moment, the hatch of the helicopter opened, and a middle-aged man jumped out of the plane, stepped in front of Su Zhifei, and said, "Master Su, my master ordered you to come back."

Chapter 2613 Exceeding expectations

"Your young master?!"

Su Zhifei asked in amazement, "Who is your young master?"

The middle-aged man said respectfully, "My young master is Aurous Hill Charlie Wade!"

"Charlie Wade?!" When Su Zhifei learned that the middle-aged man in front of him was actually sent by Charlie to invite him back, he was horrified in his heart!

He looked at the man and asked in surprise, "You said that Mr. Wade invited me back?"

"Yes." The middle-aged man nodded and said seriously, "The plane is already waiting to take off at the airport. I will send you back to Aurous Hill."

Su Zhifei widened his eyes and said, "Hi, I want to know, I haven't reached the finish line yet, why did Mr. Wade let me go back now?" 

The middle-aged man didn't hide anything, and said directly, " Young Master Su, your father, Mr. Su Shoudao is getting married soon, and the wedding will be held in Aurous Hill. What Mr. Wade means is, let me pick you up to attend the wedding, and come back to continue the pilgrimage after the wedding is over." "

My Father is getting married?" Su Zhifei was dumbfounded for a while, but he quickly recovered and asked, "Is my father going to marry Aunt He?" 

The middle-aged man shook his head and said apologetically," I'm sorry, Young Master Su, I don't know the specific situation, I'm the person in charge of the Wade family in Shanxi and Shanxi provinces, and I don't know much about the situation in Aurous Hill." 

After that, he said again, "Master Su, my young master hopes that you will arrive as soon as possible, He said that your sister is waiting for you in Aurous Hill, and your father and mother are also in Aurous Hill, go back earlier, and you can have more time to reunite with them." 

Su Zhifei recovered, nodded quickly and said "Okay! Thank you for your hard work!"

After finishing speaking, he looked at the surroundings and asked the middle-aged man, "Can you please record exactly where I am now?" 

The middle-aged man said, "Don't worry, Young Master Su. I have recorded the gps coordinates, and I will be responsible for sending you over when the time comes."

Only then did Su Zhifei feel relieved and was about to get on the plane. Seeing his dirty body, he said a little embarrassedly, "I might dirty the interior of your helicopter..." 

The middle-aged man smiled and said, "It's okay, you don't need to worry about it, let's hurry up and set off!"

"Okay." Su Zhifei nodded and stepped onto the helicopter.

When the helicopter took off, Su Zhifei kept looking at the place where he got on the plane just now. He wanted to remember the geography and landforms here, so that he could make sure that he would not mistake the place when he came back.

And when the helicopter rose higher and higher, he looked at the continuous, majestic and mighty Qinling Mountains in front of him, and he couldn't help feeling yearning and reverence in his heart.

What he didn't know was that from the time the helicopter hadn't landed just now, until he got on the helicopter after the conversation with the middle-aged man, the whole process was captured by the camera accurately.

The video at this time has already been sent to Issac's mobile phone.

Charlie was currently in the hanging garden, quietly watching Nanako Ito carefully arrange a bouquet with the flowers she brought from Japan.

Nanako Ito used her long and slender fingers to carefully match different flowers together. This bouquet already has a wonderful sense of beauty. This kind of beauty, to Charlie, Su Ruoli and Su Zhiyu, All unprecedented.

And with every flower Nanako Ito adds, this bouquet will give people a refreshing feeling, as if every decision she makes is the finishing touch, which makes people constantly surprised.

Sisters Su Zhiyu and Su Ruoli have been completely impressed by her superb flower arrangement skills and her unique aesthetics, and Charlie is also shocked. Unexpectedly, Nanako has such a talent.

At this time, the phone suddenly vibrated, and he opened it to find that it was a video sent by Issac. This was also the video he had specially told Issac to arrange for someone to take it quietly, in order to see Su Zhifei's real state now.

After seeing Su Zhifei's performance, Charlie's impression of him has also changed a lot.

The reason why he was asked to kowtow was not simply to punish him, but also to give him a chance to reflect on himself.

There are countless ways to punish him. In fact, the best way is to put him in a kennel like Kobayashi Jiro and let him be with dogs all day long.

However, in Charlie's view, Su Zhifei is Su Zhiyu's elder brother after all, and also Aunt Du's own son. If he can go back to the right path, it will be a big deal for Su Zhiyu and the entire Su family. good thing.

Charlie originally thought that he would at least have to wait until this experience was over before he could change from the bottom of his heart, but judging from Su Zhifei's current performance, it basically exceeded Charlie's expectations for him.

Putting down the phone, Nanako Ito's first bouquet of flowers had already been inserted.

Su Ruoli and Su Zhiyu have been obsessed with watching it, and Su Zhiyu can't help but sigh, "I never thought that a bunch of flowers could be so beautiful, no matter from which angle you look at it, it is perfect..." 

Su Ruoli on the side is also Eyes flushed with excitement.

She was still thinking about how to make her parents' wedding different from other people's weddings.

However, when she started preparing for this matter, she realized that in fact, so many rich people all over the country had already ruined their wedding ideas.

No matter what kind of plan it is, she thought it would be amazing at first, but when she really asks knowledgeable people, they will immediately come up with a lot of similar cases.

Although the hardware of the sky garden is very good, Aurous Hill is only a second-tier city after all, and such high-end banquet halls cannot be counted with two hands in a first-tier city.

What's more, she doesn't intend to be extravagant and wasteful, so it is even more difficult to make any truly innovative elements.

However, when she saw Nanako's flower arrangement skills, she immediately realized that this is the most precious and rare innovation.

If such stunning flower arrangements fill the venue on the wedding day, they will definitely amaze everyone.

After Nanako Ito finished the bouquet, she looked at Su Ruoli at the side and asked her, "Miss Su, are you satisfied with this match?" "

Satisfied, very satisfied!" Su Ruoli said excitedly, "Miss. Ito, I have never seen such a good flower arranger as you... These flowers are no longer as simple as flowers in your hands, but more like works of art!"

 Ito Nanako said with a smile, "artworks are not so much, It’s just some color, pattern and space matching. Before I came, I probably thought of seven or eight matching plans for my uncle and aunt’s wedding. After I make them all, you can choose according to the site layout. In addition, you’d better bring me Take a look at the style of the wedding dress that Auntie has already determined. I can design the bouquets on both sides of the wedding walkway according to her wedding dress." 

Su Ruoli said quickly, "The style of the wedding dress has been determined, and now I am tailor-made to modify it. I'll take you to have a look!"

"Okay." Nanako nodded, then looked at Charlie, and asked him with a smile, "Mr. Charlie, Father is also here this time. If it's convenient for you at noon, wait until I finish my work here." Come with me to find my father and have a cup of tea, what do you think?" 

Charlie asked with a smile, "Where is Mr. Ito? Why didn't he come here?"

He is here.”

Charlie asked again, “Are you both staying in a hotel?”

“No.” Nanako Ito blinked and said with a smile, “I asked Tanaka-san to buy a house in Aurous Hill in advance, oh yes, it’s in Thompson First Grade product!"

Chapter 2614 Nanako's idea

Regarding the video about buying a house in Tomson Villa, Nanako Ito never planned to hide it from Charlie from the very beginning.

Her only thought was to come to Aurous Hill early to give Charlie a small surprise. As for the matter of buying a house, she hoped to tell Charlie frankly.

Charlie really didn't expect that Nanako Ito bought a house in Tomson Villa, so he asked her curiously, "When did it happen? Which household did you buy it in?" 

Nanako Ito said with a smile, "I bought the house in Linjiang High-rise building, the villa has been sold out."

As he said that, Nanako Ito said again, "Actually, I wanted to buy a more classical villa, but Tanaka-san has been here for a few days and has not found a suitable house, so he temporarily bought Tomson Villa’s high-rise building apartment yesterday. ."

Charlie nodded lightly, and said with a smile, "We will be neighbors from now on, and you are welcome to settle in Aurous Hill."

Although Charlie had always had a good impression of Ito Nanako, but There is nothing wrong with it. In his heart, he has always regarded Nanako Ito as a confidante whose personality and conversation are the most suitable for his temper.

And since Ito Nanako bought a house in Tomson Villa, it means that she will definitely come to Aurous Hill often in the future, which is naturally a happy thing for Charlie.

Nanako Ito said a little shyly, "I may not come to China too often for the time being, and the family still has some things to deal with, but if the time is right in the future, I can also consider gradually moving the company to China." 

Charlie nodded , Seriously said, "If you really have such an idea, it's okay. In the future, whether it is the Wade family or my own business, there will be many places where I can cooperate with the Ito family." 

For Nanako Ito, Charlie naturally has some preferences. This is why he also hopes that Nanako Ito can live in Aurous Hill forever.

Moreover, Nanako Ito has always had no reservations about Charlie, and Charlie integrated the shipping resources of the Su family to establish Yisu Shipping. Nanako Ito not only took out all the shipping resources of the Ito family, but even replaced Charlie without hesitation Charlie holds shares in this company for generations, and Charlie also hopes to find a suitable opportunity to repay the Ito family in business.

Nanako Ito was worried that coming to Aurous Hill by herself would bring inconvenience to Charlie, but unexpectedly, Charlie not only hoped that she would live in Aurous Hill for a long time, but also hoped that she would transfer the enterprise center here, which made her very happy , The plan to shift the focus of the enterprise to Aurous Hill can finally be officially put on the agenda.

So, she couldn't hide the joy in her heart, and said, "If Mr. Charlie Wade welcomes Me, I will make good preparations when I go back this time."

Charlie smiled and said, "Of course I welcome."

Nanako Ito smiled sweetly, nodded and said, "Then I will talk to OuDo san and make a good plan, but it will take at least one or two years for such a huge industry and team to transfer to Aurous Hill step by step. The first task is to choose a site in Aurous Hill.” 

Charlie said indifferently, “It’s easy, The Emgrand Group has many properties in Aurous Hill. When I held the Rejuvenation pill auction before, I also asked the Song Group to develop a lot of commercial real estate. At that time, the Ito family can choose from these properties. If they don’t like it , or you can use it temporarily first, and at the same time cooperate with Aurous Hill officials to buy a piece of land and build it slowly."

Ito Nanako knew that Charlie made a lot of money through the Rejuvenation Pill  auction, and a large part of it was used for investment and development in Aurous Hill. So she asked subconsciously, "Mr. Charlie, will the Rejuvenation Pill  auction be held next year? If Rejuvenation Pill  continues to operate, Aurous Hill will definitely attract a large number of top foreign-funded enterprises to settle in, and maybe a new Financial Center will be created through Rejuvenation Pill ." !"

Charlie sighed, shook his head and said, "Next year's Rejuvenation Pill Auction is not going to be held for the time being."

Then, Charlie said again, "Actually, I still have a serious problem that has not been resolved. Pilln's auction, I'm afraid it will burn me, if I continue to hold it, I will have to wait for me to solve this confidant's trouble."

Before going to the United States this year, when the Rejuvenation Pill  auction was held, Charlie didn't know the existence of the Poqing Society.

Fortunately, this year's Rejuvenation Pill Auction was held for the first time, and most of the people who got the news were those traditional rich Europeans who were helped by the old Nordic queen to fool them, but the real top rich did not appear. My uncle came to the auction at that time, It's just his personal behavior, not the decision to settle down.

But now, Charlie has already touched a little of the context of the Poqing Society, knowing that this organization is very powerful, and, in the United States and Northern Europe, he has successively killed and captured many dead soldiers and knight guards, so the current Poqing Society must be very vigilant. If we hold the Rejuvenation Pill Auction again at this time, I am afraid that we will not be able to keep a low profile if we want to. It may not be a wise move to get angry at that time.

Therefore, what Charlie planned in his mind was to let go of next year's auction first, and restart the auction when he solved the Po Qing Society, or when the Po Qing Society was no longer a mortal enemy for him.

Although Ito Nanako knew nothing about the Po Qing Society, she could hear the caution in Charlie's words, so she said without thinking, "Since there are still risks, it's better not to do it for the time being." 

Saying that, Ito Nanako remembered What, he said, "However, since Mr. Charlie is worried about being exposed, I have an idea, I don't know if it's feasible..."

Charlie asked curiously, "What idea? Let's hear it."

Ito Nanako said, "I think We can change a new way of playing the Rejuvenation Pill  Auction. For example, we will not publicize it to the outside world for the time being, and we will not adopt the method of open registration. Instead, one or two months before the opening, the organizer will come forward and give thanks to those who have participated in the Rejuvenation Pill  Auction this year. The people who will meet will send invitation letters in private, inviting these people to come to the new year's auction. These people have witnessed the magic of Rejuvenation Pill last year, and Rejuvenation Pill is no secret to them. Inviting them over, there is no such thing as a leak."

Charlie thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "Nanako, your method is very good! Although these people have already participated in the Rejuvenation Pill auction, most of them came here empty-handed. After all, they must be looking forward to the next auction, and they will definitely not refuse to participate in it again."

Nanako Ito nodded, and said, "Besides, these people know the principle of making money silently, and know that the greater the competition, the lower their hopes, so they will definitely not spread the news of Rejuvenation Pill  everywhere, and the auction will definitely be held smoothly "

Speaking, Nanako Ito said again, "Since the invitation system is adopted, if Mr. Charlie Wade has a big client that you want to invite, you only need to do a background check on him quietly, and confirm that he has nothing to do with your confidant's serious trouble, then you can give it to him." You sent an invitation letter to invite him to be there, so as to avoid leaks."

"Good idea." Charlie couldn't help but praise, and couldn't help but think of his uncle An Chongqiu in his heart.

If I follow Nanako Ito's method, although I know that my uncle is using a fake identity, next year the second Rejuvenation Pill Auction will be held, and I will send an invitation letter to my uncle according to the rules. It will appear at the rejuvenation pill auction site.

After all, I have already set the rules for the Rejuvenation Pill, all successful bidders must take the pill on the spot.

In this way, even if the uncle is invited to participate, he can only bid for himself. Given how filial the An family is to the old man, he will probably give up this opportunity at that time.

Thinking of this, Charlie couldn't help but wonder to himself, should we open a back door to Grandpa and send an invitation letter to let him come to the auction? In that case, he must have the strength to bid for the finale of the whole Rejuvenation Pill, and his physical condition will also be greatly improved.

However, in this way, he would have to earn at least 100 to 200 billion US dollars from his grandfather, and Charlie felt that even if he held this money, it would be a bit hot.

So Charlie simply stopped thinking about it, and decided to wait until next year when he really decided to launch the Rejuvenation Pill Auction, before thinking about this issue.

The sisters Su Zhiyu and Su Ruoli have been listening silently by the side. At this time, Su Zhiyu has jealousy in her heart. She can see that Charlie has a preference for Nanako, but she didn't expect that Nanako can also Advise Charlie, seeing that the two of them felt like a natural match, she was very envious.

Su Ruoli who was on the side was also slightly jealous, but her overall mentality was much better than Su Zhiyu. In Su Zhiyu's heart, Charlie was a benefactor and even a sweetheart, while in Su Ruoli's heart, Charlie In addition to being a benefactor and a sweetheart, he is also her own master.

The reason why it is called "Master" is mainly because Su Ruoli has long decided to be loyal to Charlie, so Charlie is like an ancient emperor to her, the object of her allegiance.

And precisely because of this level of cognition, she didn't expect any development between herself and Charlie.

As the saying goes, without hope, there is no disappointment.

In this regard, she is much more open-minded than Su Zhiyu.

At noon.

Nanako Ito put aside the flower arrangement for the time being, and while everyone was about to take a lunch break, she said to Charlie, "Mr. Charlie, Odo-san is already waiting for your visit at Tomson Villa, should we start now?" "

Okay " Charlie readily agreed, and said, "Take my car."

"Okay!" Nanako Ito nodded, and ordered the maid she brought to go to the hotel room to rest first, while she took off the apron she wore when arranging flowers. While she is preparing to go to the new home with Charlie to meet his father Ito Yuhiko.

At this moment, Issac came over to Charlie and said, "Master, Master Su will land in Aurous Hill in about forty minutes."

Su Zhiyu, who hadn't spoken much, heard this and asked quickly, "Mr. Issac Chen, my brother is coming soon?"

"Yes." Issac nodded and said, "Land in forty minutes."

Su Zhiyu looked at Charlie and asked expectantly, "Mr. Wade, can I pick him up at the airport?" "

Of course." He agreed, and said, "Go to the airport now. After picking him up, go see Aunt Du first. After noon, I will visit Aunt Du's home."

Chapter 2615 Reborn

Mr. Wade, then I will pick up my brother first, and then I will wait for you in my mother's house."

    "Okay." Charlie nodded slightly, and said to Issac: "Old Issac, make arrangements. After Young Master Su gets off the plane, you will bring him to meet Miss Su."

    Issac said without hesitation: "Don't worry, young master, I'll arrange it right away."

    Charlie nodded, and then said to Su Zhiyu: "Miss Su, let's go to the airport first, see you in the afternoon." "

    See you in the afternoon Sir!"

    After Su Zhiyu bid farewell to Charlie, she drove to the airport impatiently.

    Although Su Zhifei chose to fall for his grandfather Su Chengfeng after his family was in danger, Su Zhiyu didn't blame him in his heart.

    Su Zhiyu is actually very aware of his brother's character. He is not a bad person, but he has been pampered and raised for too many years, so he really lacks a bit of responsibility.

    In addition, grandpa had always been very strong before he gave up the position of head of the family. If his brother did not show his loyalty to him, then he would definitely kick him out of the house and completely deprive him of his qualifications and opportunities to inherit the Su family in the future.

    This was naturally unacceptable to the pampered Su Zhifei.

    Although Su Zhiyu is young, she knows the truth that the country is easy to change and nature is hard to change. She can understand her brother's choice under such circumstances.

    And my brother walked thousands of miles on his knees this time, no need to look at it to know that he must have experienced a lot of suffering, so she naturally feels distressed as a younger sister.

    Today, Charlie extrajudicially allowed his brother to come back, and Su Zhiyu couldn't wait to see him sooner.

    When Su Zhiyu drove to the airport, Su Zhifei's plane had already landed.

    Although Su Zhifei's clothes were already ragged and out of shape, because the incident happened suddenly when he was picked up today, and the Wade family didn't prepare decent clothes for him, so it was the only way to bring him back for now.

    Because of Issac's coordination, the Wade family's staff sent Su Zhifei out of the airport directly to meet Su Zhiyu.

    At this time, Su Zhiyu parked the car on the side of the road and waited anxiously in the car. When she saw several staff members walking out of the airport surrounded by a beggar-like man, she recognized her brother at a glance.

    She didn't care about being sad for her brother's appalling image, so she hurriedly opened the car door to meet him, and shouted in a choked voice, "Brother!"

    Su Zhifei followed the prestige and saw that it was Su Zhiyu, tears welled up in his eyes instantly.

    At this time, Su Zhiyu had already rushed in front of him, ignoring his dirty appearance, hugged him, and cried, "Brother! You are finally back..."

    Su Zhifei couldn't help it either. After crying, she said in a panic and inferiority complex, "Zhiyu, brother is too dirty..." "

    It's okay..." Su Zhiyu shook her head, and said in tears, "Brother, you have suffered for the past six months. It's gone..."

    Su Zhifei sighed, and said with a pious face: "I didn't suffer much, but whenever I think of you and mom, I feel very guilty in my heart, and I have never been able to forgive myself..." 

Su Zhiyu quickly relieved Said: "Those things are in the past, brother, don't mention it again, my mother and I understand you very well, and my mother is not angry with you, nor am I angry with you." As she said, she wiped off in a hurry.

Wiping her tears, she said, "Brother, Mom is waiting for you at home, let's go back quickly!"

    Su Zhifei said with some embarrassment: "Zhiyu...I don't think it's good to see mom like this...or I'll find a place to take a shower before changing clothes..."

    "No need." Su Zhiyu shook her head and said, "Mom has already prepared a full set of clothes for you, including a razor, so hurry up and go back with me..." 

Su Zhifei asked in surprise : "Mom knows that Mr. Wade will let me come back today? Could it be that Mr. Wade asked for it?" "

    No." Su Zhiyu shook her head and explained: "I told my mother yesterday that I wanted to ask for it today I begged Mr. Wade to see if he would let you come back to attend Dad's wedding temporarily, and Mom said that as long as I asked, Mr. Wade would definitely agree, so she bought all these things for you in advance yesterday afternoon." 

Su ZhiFei was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, and sighed: "It seems that Mom guessed that Mr. Wade will spare me..."

    Su Zhiyu nodded, and hurriedly urged: "Brother, let's talk about it after getting in the car. Don't make Mom wait too anxiously."

    With that said, Su Zhiyu thanked the fellow Wade family subordinates, and brought her brother to her car.

    Looking at Su Zhiyu's clean and tidy Volvo car, Su Zhifei said somewhat cautiously: "Zhiyu, brother is dirty and smelly, it will definitely stain your car..." 

Su Zhiyu pulled the car door, pushed him in, and said seriously: "Brother, we are brothers and sisters, and no car is more important than you." 

After that, she hurried back to the driver's seat and drove away from the airport.

On the way, Su Zhiyu asked him: "Brother, how was your journey? Are you tired?"

"Not tired." Su Zhifei shook his head, and said seriously: "I felt very tired at the beginning, and I wish I could do it every day. It looked like I was going to die of exhaustion, but I quickly got used to it. To be honest, I was not used to the sudden interruption. The journey on the plane just now was quite torturous." 

Su Zhiyu couldn't help being a little surprised, Unexpectedly, her elder brother, who has always been pampered, can adapt to such a difficult pilgrimage.

    Su Zhifei went on to say: "I was not able to persist in doing anything in the past. Sometimes I felt that smoking really made my respiratory tract very uncomfortable. I wanted to quit smoking but it was difficult to persist for a whole morning; sometimes my mind was hot and I wanted to go to the gym, but I didn't persist. I retreated in two days; sometimes I want to calm down and learn something that is useful to me, but there is nothing I can really stick to after so many years..." 

At this point, Su Zhifei sighed and said with emotion: "This pilgrimage made me understand the truth. In fact, it is not so difficult to persevere. The difficulty is only in the first few days. As long as you persist in the first few days, it will not be so difficult later. Kneeling and prostrating every day while walking may sound unacceptable, but after the first few days, I gradually got used to it, and I quit smoking. Everything has improved a lot, and I feel that I have never been so natural and thorough in my whole life, so I have always been very grateful to Mr. Wade, to say something that sounds hypocritical, but it comes from the heart, he reshaped my soul."

    Su Zhiyu was dumbfounded.

She never dreamed that her lazy and playful brother, after six months of tempering, would undergo a radical change.

The ignorant, arrogant and domineering young man has quickly faded away, replaced by a humble and resolute man.

This made her heart, which was still a little sad, suddenly feel a little more relieved and joyful!

Chapter 2616 Self-salvation

 Aurous Hill Old Town.

The house that Charlie lived with his parents when he was young is now completely new.

Du Haiqing, the mother of the two brothers and sisters of the Su family, put a lot of effort into renovating and rebuilding this old house bit by bit. Although everything looks the same as it did back then, it seems that the time has been pulled back 20 years ago like that.

    During the period of living here, Du Haiqing lived very relaxed every day. She read books, drank tea, practiced calligraphy in this old house every day, and patiently took care of the flowers and trees in the yard in her free time. Had a great time.

    During this period of time, Su Zhifei has been on the pilgrimage, and Su Zhiyu often travels around for work, and rarely has time to come back to accompany her, but for Du Haiqing, such a solitary life makes her extremely satisfied.

    Although she was also worried about Su Zhifei, she also knew that this was Charlie's punishment for him. Charlie would not spare him lightly, but he would definitely protect his safety.

    This is not a judgment based on her understanding of Charlie, but based on her understanding of Charlie's father, Changying Wade.

Changying Wade is such a person. Although he has thunderous means, he will definitely use both kindness and power. He will not leave room for real enemies, and will definitely spare him a chance for enemies who are not guilty of death.

It is a long way for her son to go to the Jokhang Temple, and it is inevitable that he will encounter dangers if he eats and sleeps in the open. But it is precisely because of her understanding of Changying Wade that she firmly believes that Charlie will definitely bring her son back alive.

And she did not guess wrong, although Charlie made Su Zhifei go on a pilgrimage to the Jokhang Temple with bloody wrists and no mercy, but he still told the Wade family to protect him secretly.

And there was one thing she didn't guess wrong, that is, when she heard her daughter say that she wanted to ask Charlie to let her brother come back to attend her father's wedding, she firmly believed that Charlie would not refuse.

At this time, she was ready, with a change of clothes, a set of toiletries, a jar of warm water and a table of meals, waiting for Su Zhifei's arrival at home.

Although she had always been calm in her heart, when she heard the sound of brakes outside the door, she pushed the door open and ran out with some difficulty concealing her excitement.

Outside the door, Su Zhiyu's car had just stopped, and the brother and sister got out of the car together.

Across the wrought iron gate, when Su Zhifei saw his mother, tears rolled down again.

Du Haiqing couldn't help but have red eyes.

Su Zhifei pushed open the door, stepped in front of her mother, suddenly knelt down on his knees, and cried, "Mom... I know I was wrong!"

Du Haiqing was still distressed by his son's downcast appearance, but it can be seen that The son suddenly knelt down to admit his mistake, and was not consciously startled, and then quickly pulled him up, choked up in his mouth and said: "Get up, you are right, mom never blamed you..." 

Regarding Su Zhifei's decision back then, Du Haiqing's point of view is the same as that of her daughter Su Zhiyu.

A wealthy family is comparable to an ancient imperial palace, and Su Zhifei never murdered her mother and sister, but just stood against them for self-protection and future. This is completely understandable and even tolerated.

In ancient and modern times, at home and abroad, many members of the royal family and heirs of wealthy families, because of their interests, they have long been familiar with each other.

    At this time, Su Zhifei was still kneeling on the ground, with tears streaming down his face but said in a very firm voice: "Zhifei disregards the life and death of his mother and sister, and only cares about his own future. This is inhumane and unrighteous. Unfaithful and unfilial!"

Du Haiqing said seriously: "Mom can understand what you said, and you can't help yourself, so I don't blame you."

However, Su Zhifei continued to speak loudly: "Wrong is wrong! Anything involuntary is an excuse! I could have chosen to stand with my mother and sister, and I could have chosen to seek justice for you, but I chose It wrong to disregard your life and death and only focus on pursuing my own interests!"

    Du Haiqing was silent for a moment, sighed softly, and said seriously: "Okay, you are wrong, but now you can realize that you are wrong. Well, Mom is already very relieved, knowing right and wrong, you are worthy of your name."

After speaking, Du Haiqing said again: "Zhifei, you finally came back, time is limited, you can't just kneel here all the time, Mom has been prepared for you, The bath water,  you go to take a bath first, and then accompany your mother and your sister to have a homely meal, the three of us have a good chat about the homework." 

Su Zhiyu on the side also stepped forward to persuade: "Yes Brother, it’s not easy for you to come back this time, and it’s better to spend more time with mom than to kneel here.” 

Then Su Zhifei wiped away his tears, stood up, followed his mother, and entered the set of leaves. The old house where Charlie lived when he was young.

    Du Haiqing took him directly to the bathroom, where the bathtub was already filled with water, and the toiletries and happy clothes were neatly placed aside.

    Du Haiqing said to him: "Zhifei, Mom has prepared new clothes for you, as well as toiletries and a razor, but nothing to cut your hair. I think your hair is quite long, why don't you go out and cut it in the afternoon?" Go to a barber shop and get a good cut."

    Su Zhifei shook his head and said, "I want to grow hair for three years, but it's only half a year now."

    "Three years?" Du Haiqing said in surprise: "Boys are still Don't grow your hair too long, not to mention the harsh conditions of your journey, and it's not easy to take care of such long hair."

    Su Zhifei said seriously: "Mom, last month, I met a couple on the road. They, like me, also wanted to go on a pilgrimage to the Jokhang Temple, but they were faster than me, so we were only traveling together for a short time. In two days, I couldn’t keep up with their speed. The reason why the couple went on a pilgrimage was to pray for their son who died of leukemia, to have a good pregnancy in the next life and not suffer from disease and suffering in his life. I heard They talked about the suffering their son suffered before he died, and they felt very uncomfortable, so I wanted to store my hair and shave it off after three years, and donate it to make wigs for children who lost their hair due to chemotherapy. , Do a little bit for them by myself..."

    Du Haiqing's eyes were filled with tears in an instant, she really didn't expect that her son would have such a big change, she gave birth to this son for more than 20 years, imagined that his son might achieve nothing in his life, and also imagined that he might achieve a career in the mall immediately, but she never thought that his son would be able to say such a thing in this life.

Su Zhiyu, who was standing at the door, was also in tears at this time.

So, she said, "Brother, why don't I donate some money to set up a charity fund in your name to help those children with leukemia..." 

Su Zhifei turned to look at her and said with a smile: "Zhiyu, of course it's okay for you to do good deeds, but don't use my name, I can't bear it."

He sighed again: "After I arrive at the Jokhang Temple and complete my redemption, I will do my best. I can do something for them myself."

    Su Zhiyu couldn't help asking: "Brother, it will take you a year to go to the Jokhang Temple, right?"

    Su Zhifei said with a smile: "If I can compare If it was faster the day before, it might have arrived in eight months!"

Chapter 2617 Convulsions again

"Eight months?"

Su Zhiyu exclaimed, "If you want to reach the Jokhang Temple within eight months, wouldn't you have to travel at least eight or nine kilometers every day?!"

Su Zhifei nodded and said, "Eight or nine kilometers." Kilometers are guaranteed, and when the condition is good and the weather is good, you have to drive more, so that you can leave time to stay for a while when passing by those majestic natural scenery." 

Su Zhiyu couldn't help feeling distressed again, while the other side But Du Haiqing turned to her and said, "Zhiyu, take a good bath for your brother, let's not disturb him."

Su Zhiyu nodded lightly, and said to Su Zhifei, "Brother, take a good bath first, we are here Waiting for you outside."

Su Zhifei responded, and when Su Zhiyu closed the bathroom door, he took off his tattered clothes and prepared to take a good bath.

But standing in front of the bathtub, looking at the clear warm water inside, he hesitated for a moment, and took his dirty clothes to the shower room beside him.

He put the dirty clothes on the ground first, then turned on the shower, rinsed the dirty clothes, and then began to wash off the dirt on his body little by little.

Su Zhiyu and his mother, Du Haiqing, had already arrived at the restaurant at this time, and the mother and daughter looked at each other, and they could see the complicated look in each other's eyes.

After a moment of silence, Su Zhiyu was the first to speak, "Mom... brother has really changed a lot in the past six months... so many words came out of his mouth, I can't believe that he is really him, as if there is someone else. It's like a soul replacing his body..."

Du Haiqing smiled slightly, and couldn't hide his gratification and said, "I told you before that everything in the world has its own definite number. Although your brother has been a playboy for more than 20 years, but Now it seems that he is destined to change his mind."

As she said that, Du Haiqing said again, "When your brother returns from the Jokhang Temple in eight months, his life trajectory may undergo an earth-shaking change. Although I don’t know exactly what this change will be, I believe this change must make him better.”

Su Zhiyu nodded lightly, and sighed, "It seems that my brother's suffering along the way is not in vain. If he can walk on the right path from now on, it is really thanks to Mr. Wade's thunderous means..." 

Du Haiqing agreed and said, "Sometimes people need to break and then stand up, but some people have been spoiled and spoiled since they were young, and they are too well protected. The people around him are not willing to let him go through the process of breaking, so I really want to thank Charlie Wade." 

Su Zhiyu hurriedly said," Oh, by the way, Mr. Wade said that he will come to visit after lunch."

Du Haiqing was slightly taken aback, and asked her subconsciously, "Charlie Wade is coming?"

"Yes." Su Zhiyu nodded.

"Okay." Du Haiqing said with a smile, "It's just a matter of time to thank him in person!"

...

On the other side.

Charlie Wade drove the old man's BMW 530 and brought Nanako Ito to Thompson First Grade.

Thompson First Grade's house is divided into villas and high-rise areas. In the villa area, cars can drive directly into the ground, but in the high-rise area, considering the relatively dense population, the developer has divided people and vehicles. Charlie Wade can only drive the car to the underground garage.

Just as he drove into the underground garage, Liu Manqiong just took the elevator and came out of the elevator hall of the underground garage.

At this time, outside the elevator hall, an imported seven-seater nanny car was already waiting here.

Sitting in the driver's seat of the car was Miss Xian, the housekeeper of Zijin Villa, and sitting in the first-class seat on the left side of the second row was Lin Wan'er, an eighteen-year-old ancient girl.

The second and third rows of the nanny car are all pasted with extremely deep one-way privacy films, and the inside cannot be seen clearly from the outside.

The reason why the two of them came to Thompson First Grade was because they had just accompanied Liu Manqiong to Aurous Hill University to sign the contract in the morning, and originally planned to go back to Zijin Villa for lunch with Liu Manqiong.

But because Liu Manqiong received a lot of contracts, materials, documents, badges, access control cards, and many customized stationery from Aurous Hill University, she took a lot of them in a mess.

Moreover, these are all needed for Liu Manqiong's later work, and there is no need to bring so many things back to Hong Kong Island, which is not only troublesome but also easy to lose and forget, so she proposed to let sister Xian drive to Thompson First Grade first, and she put These things are first stored in the new house here.

Lin Wan'er originally wanted to have a good relationship with Liu Manqiong, so she took the initiative to accompany her to Aurous Hill University to sign a contract, but she didn't expect Liu Manqiong to come to Thompson First Grade after signing the contract. This decision really shocked her.

Although Lin Wan'er came to Aurous Hill to find Charlie Wade, she was not ready to meet Charlie Wade yet, so she was absolutely unwilling to come to this first-class Tomson.

Fortunately, the back row of the nanny car was very private, so she sat in the car and waited for Liu Manqiong to get off, excused that she was unwell.

Liu Manqiong stepped out of the elevator hall, and Sister Xian opened the electric sliding door on the right side of the back row. Liu Manqiong stepped into the car and said to the two with a smile, "Sorry, I kept you waiting, let's go." 

Lin Wan'er breathed a sigh of relief , said with a smile, "It's not too long, it's only five or six minutes."

Liu Manqiong nodded, and asked her with concern, "Didn't you just have a stomach ache just now? How do you feel now?"

Lin Wan'er hurriedly said, "I feel better already." it should be fine.”

Liu Manqiong said with a smile, “Maybe your period is coming soon, what date is your period?”

Lin Wan’er said a little embarrassedly, “Mine… it’s about these two days of every month. ..."

"No wonder." Liu Manqiong said with a smile on her face, "You must drink plenty of hot water today to avoid catching a cold, and at the same time avoid strenuous exercise." 

"Okay, okay."

Lin Wan'er quickly agreed, Then she said to Sister Xian, "Sister Xian, let's go back quickly, I'm already hungry."

Sister Xian nodded and said with a smile, "It only takes ten minutes for us to go back, and we can have dinner when we get home."

With that, she started the nanny car and was about to drive out of the basement.

At this time, Charlie Wade had already parked the BMW he drove in an empty parking space not far in front of the nanny's car. Since Tanaka Koichi didn't bother to buy a property right parking space when he bought the house, Charlie Wade could only park the car at the property. Specially designated temporary parking areas.

The biggest disadvantage of the temporary parking area is that it is generally far away from the elevator entrance.

So, after he parked the car, he and Nanako Ito followed the signs in the garage to find the location of the elevator hall.

Charlie Wade has lived in Thompson First Grade for such a long time, and today is the first time to go to the underground garage in the high-rise area. As for Ito Nanako next to him, it is even the first time for Thompson First Grade to come, so neither of them are familiar with the route, can only be searched according to the address sent by Koichi Tanaka and the building number indicated.

When the two walked towards the elevator hall side by side, they happened to meet the nanny car driven by Sister Xian.

Although the inside of the car was very dark, making it impossible to see what was going on inside, it was very clear from the inside out.

Liu Manqiong saw Charlie Wade walking towards her and Nanako Ito beside him at a glance, because she never dreamed that she would run into Charlie Wade, so she let out a cry of surprise.

At this moment, Lin Wan'er was relieved because Sister Xian was about to drive away, but Liu Manqiong who was at the side suddenly let out an exclamation, which shocked her who had been tense all the time.

She just wanted to ask Liu Manqiong what's wrong, but the next moment she looked in the direction of Liu Manqiong's gaze, and saw Charlie Wade walking side by side with Ito Nanako.

At this moment, Lin Wan'er's expression was extremely horrified, she immediately closed her mouth, and then subconsciously covered her mouth and nose with her hands, for fear of being discovered by Charlie Wade.

She subconsciously felt that no matter what, she couldn't let Charlie Wade find herself.

At this time, Sister Xian had already driven past Charlie Wade, and Charlie Wade outside the car subconsciously pulled a handful of Nanako to let her hide behind him so as not to be hit by the car.

This thoughtful little gesture of his made the two women in the nanny's car see clearly.

At this time, Sister Xian asked subconsciously, "Miss Liu, are you okay?"

Liu Manqiong subconsciously shook her head, and while she couldn't help turning her head to look at Charlie Wade's back, she whispered unnaturally, "Sister Xian, drive quickly, I'm hungry too..."

At this moment, Charlie Wade, who was standing shoulder to shoulder with Ito Nanako, suddenly felt another strong throbbing in his pocket, he subconsciously covered his trouser pocket with his hand, frowned slightly, and thought to himself, "Strange, Why is this broken ring convulsing again?"

Chapter 2618 Good risk!

Nanako Ito was originally following Charlie Wade, but when she saw Charlie Wade suddenly stop and frown, she quickly asked him, "Mr. Wade, what's wrong with you?" 

Charlie Wade said with a confused face, "I don't know..."

, he subconsciously took out the ring.

When this thing was between his fingers, it was still shaking like a Parkinson's patient, but when Charlie Wade took it out, it gradually returned to calm and became motionless again.

Charlie Wade was even more puzzled, and couldn't help thinking to himself, "What the hell are you smoking? Are you hungry again? Are you trying to deceive Lao Tzu's aura?" 

Nanako Ito saw that he was looking at the plain ring in his hand with a puzzled face, and went Couldn't help but ask again, "Mr. Wade, is there anything special about this ring?"

Charlie Wade came back to his senses, and said with a casual smile, "It's nothing special, it's just that I picked up such a crappy thing in the aisle before, and now I've been hesitating whether to buy it or not." Throw it away."

Nanako Ito pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Then why don't you give it to the police, you can also find lost and found, and maybe you can find its original owner.

" He smiled, and said casually, "Its owner probably doesn't remember it anymore."

After that, he put it back into his pocket, and said to Nanako, "Leave it alone, let's go, the elevator hall in front is The building number sent by Mr. Tanaka."

At this time, Sister Xian drove out of the basement in the nanny car.

When the car drove out of the basement and the sun shone into the car along the front windshield, the two women in the back row let out a sigh of relief at the same time, thinking to themselves that it was dangerous!

Both of them were nervous because they suddenly saw Charlie Wade just now, but the difference was that Lin Wan'er was completely relaxed at this moment, but Liu Manqiong felt a little sour in her heart.

She didn't know who the woman walking beside Charlie Wade just now was, but she subconsciously believed that that woman should be Charlie Wade's wife.

And Nanako Ito's beauty and temperament are almost invincible among Asian women.

If it is said that Lin Wan'er has the most authentic Chinese classical beauty, then Nanako Ito fully embodies the special intellectual beauty and obedient beauty of Japan's Yamato Nadeko in every way.

Even though Liu Manqiong is already an absolute leader among the new generation of young women on Hong Kong Island, she still has uncontrollable low self-esteem in front of Nanako Ito.

Thinking of Charlie Wade's wife being so good, she naturally felt a little uncomfortable.

Lin Wan'er, who was at the side, could clearly see her performance and the subtle changes in her expression.

When the car didn't come out of the basement just now, she didn't dare to speak, because she knew that Charlie Wade possessed aura and must have very strong senses, and she was afraid that Charlie Wade would hear what she said.

However, now that the car has come out, she is completely relieved, so she deliberately teased Liu Manqiong and said, "Sister Manqiong, what's the matter with you? You're fine, why do you suddenly seem to be in a bad mood?" 

Liu Manqiong said hurriedly, "Is there anything? " Maybe... maybe I'm just too hungry..."

Lin Wan'er deliberately teased her, "I thought you were attracted to that handsome guy outside the car just now!" "

Ah?!" "How...how could it be...I didn't even pay attention to see where there is a handsome guy..."

Lin Wan'er said casually, "It's the handsome guy who walked past our car in the basement just now. He's also very handsome."

"Yes...is it..." Liu Manqiong said in a panic, "I didn't see it, I was a little distracted just now..." "

Okay." Lin Wan'er smiled, "Next time a handsome guy passes by, I will definitely tell you as soon as possible."

"Okay..." Liu Manqiong thought she had been fooled, and subconsciously responded.

This series of her performances made Lin Wan'er more convinced of her previous judgment that Liu Manqiong came here for Charlie Wade.

Lin Wan'er didn't speak anymore, but took out her mobile phone, and entered the five words Nanako Ito on the search engine.

She had read all of Charlie Wade's files before, step by step, carefully deduced Charlie Wade's identity, experience, current business map, and power blueprint.

She guessed that Yisu Shipping must be led by Charlie Wade behind the scenes, so she paid special attention to the information of the Su family and the Ito family, and the information of Ito Nanako. The appearance of a woman, so the moment she saw Ito Nanako just now, she guessed her identity.

And on her mobile phone, the related introduction of Ito Nanako soon appeared. She clicked on some public photos of Ito Nanako, and reconfirmed that the woman she saw just now was undoubtedly Ito Nanako.

At this time, she couldn't help thinking to herself, "According to the information I checked before, Charlie Wade and his wife's family live in the villa area of ​​Thompson First Grade, but why did he come to the high-rise area of ​​Thompson First Grade together with Ito Nanako?" Underground garage? Could it be that he can hide his beauty here in the golden house?"

Thinking of this, Lin Wan'er raised her eyebrows, and couldn't help but think to herself, "It seems that this Charlie Wade is really merciful. If he were to become an emperor in ancient times, wouldn't it be necessary to gather all three of you? The seventy-two concubines of the Sixth Courtyard of the Palace are enough?"

At this time, Sister Xian, who was driving, thought of something, and said, "By the way, Miss Liu, you are on the plane at 3:30 in the afternoon, right?" 

"Yes." Liu Manqiong subconsciously replied One sentence.

Sister Xian nodded and said, "Then I'll take you to the airport after dinner." 

Liu Manqiong said, "Then it's hard work for Sister Xian!"

I guess you won’t be able to stay for too long, right? Aurous Hill University will start at the end of the month. As a new faculty member, you should come to the school to report early, right?” 

“Yes.”

Liu Manqiong explained, “The school requires faculty members. It's time to report, and at that time, we will make a unified arrangement for the work content of the new lecturers, and then start to hurry up and prepare lessons.”

Sister Xian smiled and said, "Then you won't be able to stay for a few days this time, at most two weeks.

"yes, I can come to school to report."

Sister Xian nodded, looked at Lin Wan'er through the rearview mirror, and said with a smile, "Miss, you have to prepare early, I heard that the military training in mainland universities is very hard."

Lin Wan'er smiled and said, "This I've heard about, but to be honest, I’m looking forward to it.”

When Lin Waner decided to enter Aurous Hill University, she had already learned about the admission process of mainland college students and the specific conditions of life and study in advance, so she also knew that freshmen had to Participate in military training.

When other girls think of military training, they might be more nervous and apprehensive, but Lin Wan'er is looking forward to it, because she feels that if she wants to have a good relationship with Claudia, military training is definitely the best opportunity

Chapter 2619 Dragon Roaring Nine Heavens

Charlie Wade saw Ito Yuhiko again and found that he was in very good condition.

    To Yuhiko Ito, regaining his legs is like rebirth, and it also makes him cherish the present moment even more.

    Seeing Charlie Wade, Ito Yuhiko was enthusiastic and respectful, he came out to welcome Charlie Wade in, and poured tea and water for Charlie Wade himself. Although he was busy walking around, he couldn't hide his excitement all the time.

    Tanaka Koichi on the side was so respectful that he wished he could always maintain a ninety-degree bending and bowing posture.

    Charlie Wade greeted the two of them, looked at the house curiously, and said with a smile: "I have lived in Tomson First Grade for so long, and this is the first time I have come to this high-rise.

    " The huge floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room, looking at the rolling river outside, sighed: "The scenery here is really good! Mr. Tanaka has a good eye." 

Tanaka Koichi on the side said respectfully: "Mr. Wade, I originally wanted to buy the set upstairs. The one on the top floor, unfortunately, was bought by a lady a few minutes earlier, if I could buy the top floor, the scenery would be better!"

    Charlie Wade nodded with a smile, and said: "This is already Not bad, if I knew the scenery here is so good, I should have come here to buy a set."

    Ito Nanako said: "Mr. Charlie Wade can come here often in the future, and I will ask Tanaka-san to take a fingerprint for you later, and treat this place as your own home. Well, if we're not here, you can come up at any time if you want to stay alone for a while."

    Charlie Wade was slightly taken aback, not knowing whether to refuse or accept for a moment.

    At this moment, seeing Charlie Wade hesitated, Tanaka Koichi quickly said, "Mr. Wade, actually, it's not so troublesome to record fingerprints. The door password is the lady's birthday."

    Charlie Wade looked at Nanako, and only then did he realize that after knowing her for so long, he didn't know Nanako's birthday.

    This is mainly due to the fact that during the time the two met, they didn't meet much, and Charlie Wade himself didn't pay much attention to birthdays, sometimes he couldn't remember to celebrate his own birthday, and had to be reminded.

    And Nanako never told him when her birthday was, or when she celebrated her birthday.

    Nanako on the side also knew that Charlie Wade definitely didn't know when her birthday was, so she shyly said: "Mr. Charlie Wade, my birthday can only be celebrated once every four years..." 

Charlie Wade suddenly realized, and blurted out: "Then I know... ...February 29th..."

    "Well..." Nanako nodded shyly, looked at him with big eyes affectionately, and asked, "Mr. Charlie Wade should know what year I am?"

    Charlie Wade hurriedly said: " I know, I know...I know..."

    Hiroshi Tanaka said with a smile, "Mr. Wade already knows the password of the door!"

    At this time, Ito Yuhiko's younger sister, Ito Emi, had prepared a table of sumptuous Japanese cuisine.

    Emi Ito, who was wearing a kimono, walked to Charlie Wade's side, put her hands in front of her body, bowed respectfully and said: "Mr. Wade, I have prepared the best Japanese cuisine for you, and the ingredients are all brought here this morning." We ordered someone to buy it, send it to the airport ice box, and bring it with us to Huaxia. The highest-end seafood, whether it is sea urchin, oyster, sea bream or bluefin tuna, is the best that can be found in the Japanese market at present. Please come and enjoy it!"

    Ito Yuhiko said with a smile: "Mr. Wade, Emi is best at making all kinds of sashimi. Her sensitivity to ingredients is much stronger than those so-called Michelin three-star chefs. The ingredients she comes into contact with on a daily basis, I am afraid that those Michelin three-star chefs will never have the chance to meet."

    After that, he pointed to the tuna sashimi on the exquisite dinner plate, and said to Charlie Wade: "Mr. Wade, these sashimi are the meat from the two gills of the blue flag tuna. The auction price of this fish is three million US dollars, but it is only two gills." Such a little bit of meat costs hundreds of thousands, and when converted, a slice costs tens of thousands of dollars, even the best Michelin restaurant will not have it."

    Ito Yuhiko is not just talking about it, in Japan's luxurious society, the real top High-end products can be outrageously expensive.

    The highest auction record for bluefin tuna, one has been bought for a sky-high price of several million dollars. Most of the meat of such a fish will flow into high-end restaurants. It seems that enough high-end restaurants can eat this top-level ingredient. As long as you spend hundreds of dollars, you can eat a slice of it in the restaurant.

    But the real situation is that the two gills of tuna like this are impossible to flow into the back kitchen of any restaurant.

    Most people can't understand why those top rich people are extravagant to the extreme. It doesn't matter to them if the ingredients of a meal are tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. In their eyes, the only value of a bottle of wine worth tens of thousands of dollars is only when it is opened. Hear a sound.

    This is mainly because they are so rich that they can spend a lot of money without racking their brains, and it is impossible to spend it all in a few lifetimes. Ordinary people eat three to five hundred for a meal, and a meal can cost a day or two. Salary, but for a top rich man like Yuhiko Ito, even if he eats 100,000 US dollars for a meal, he may only eat the interest generated by his savings in the bank for a day.

    In other words, if he spends 100,000 US dollars on a meal, the proportion of his expenditure in the total net worth is the same as that of an ordinary person who spends 10 yuan on a bowl of vegetarian noodle soup.

    Although Charlie Wade is also very rich, money doesn't mean much to him, and he has never had the habit of spending extravagantly, so after listening to Emi Ito's introduction, he nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Ms. Ito has worked hard, I'm not that tricky, just eat some home-cooked food, don't be so extravagant."

    Nanako Ito said with a smile on the side: "Mr. Wade's mouth is not that tricky, but my father's mouth is really sharp! These ingredients are not prepared just for Mr. Wade, even if you don't come to the house as a guest, my aunt will prepare them for him." These are only his own food cost every year, which costs millions of dollars, and he has no idea what he eats, and to be honest, this kind of food, in my opinion, is more of a gimmick than reality." 

Ito Yuhiko laughed, he opened his mouth and said, "Nanako, everything in this world can be called the Tao as long as you pursue it to the extreme. You like ikebana, so you will do everything possible to buy the most expensive flowers, the roses from the roadside flower shop, You can buy one for three to five yuan, but those top-quality cultivars selected from thousands of miles can even sell for tens of thousands, with the best flowers, the best utensils, Combined in the most elegant way, it becomes the way of flowers, but the bouquets of 100 yuan in the roadside flower shop will never have anything to do with the way of flowers in a lifetime; "

"There is also tea, ordinary people make a cup Tea, or brewing a tea bag, or brewing a tea bag and then mixing it with milk, these can only be regarded as drinking tea. Cooking is the way of tea!"

    "Although I don't know the way of flowers and tea, I know the way of food! That is to eat the best ingredients and drink the most expensive wine!"

    Ito Nanako stuck out her tongue, Deliberately teasing him: "Just say you are greedy, why bother to talk so much..."

    Ito Yuhiko laughed heartily, then took a bottle of sake with "14 generations" written on it, and said to Charlie Wade: "Wade Sir, this is not an ordinary high-ranking Zhubai, this is a top-notch Long Xiao Jiu Tian, ​​which is one in a million, and even the prime minister may not have a chance to smell it!"

 "Long Xiao Jiu Tian..." Charlie Wade's mouth twitched , laughed awkwardly, and asked him: "Why did you choose such a name..."

    Ito Yuhiko said with a smile: "This is the unique sense of ritual of Japanese brands. Regardless of whether something is good or bad, it must be packaged with a high-end atmosphere. It is best to make it difficult for others to understand, so that he will feel that this thing is very professional! The nouns in sake can be used to write a book, well-known brands and series include Heilong, Longyin, and Longquan, and this Longxiao Jiutian is the ceiling of the ceiling." 

Charlie Wade looked at him and asked a question: "Mr. Ito, tell your heart, is this wine good?"

    "Yeah...is it good?" Ito Yuhiko fell into deep thought, thought for a while, and said very seriously: "To be honest, Mr. Wade, this wine In terms of taste alone, it is far worse than Coke."

    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly added: "But this sake is the quintessence of Japan after all! The wine made by Europeans from rotten grapes is not as good as it sounds. Grape juice is delicious, isn't it the quintessence of their country!"

    Charlie Wade nodded in understanding, and said with a smile: "Then, it seems that Japanese sake and French red wine are similar to our girl's drinking music. "

    Ito Yuhiko laughed tacitly, and clapped his hands: "Mr. Wade is right!"

    After that, he took the initiative to pour a glass of sake for Charlie Wade, and said with a smile: "But Mr. Wade, although wine is not good Drink, but the feeling of being slightly drunk is really something other things can’t give, let Tanaka also accompany us to drink less, and we will have more fun while drinking and chatting!”

Chapter 2620 Charlie Wade's intention

Charlie Wade, Ito Yuhiko, and Tanaka Hiroshi exchanged glasses, while Nanako stood by and continued to refill him.

    What's interesting is that Nanako only drinks for Charlie Wade, Emi Ito only drinks for Yuhiko Ito, and Koichi Tanaka can only drink for himself.

    The so-called Long Xiao Nine Heavens, in Charlie Wade's opinion, is not good to drink. Except for the pure rice fragrance, this thing is really lackluster. If you want to feel a little drunk, you have to have at least 40% alcohol. To him, drinking sake is no different from drinking tap water.

    However, since it was the national quintessence brought by Ito Yuhiko all the way, Charlie Wade naturally gave enough face.

    Including the top seafood sashimi prepared by Emi Ito, Charlie Wade is still full of praise.

    But in fact, what he thinks in his heart is that sashimi itself has no taste, and what he eats is just the taste of different fish. After dipping it in soy sauce and wasabi, the overall taste is not much different.

    This is very similar to hot pot. After eating, what you eat is just the taste of the bottom of the pot and the dipping sauce.

    After having lunch at the Ito family's new residence, Charlie Wade and Ito Yuhiko chatted for a while, then got up to say goodbye and leave.

    He told Su Zhiyu earlier that he would visit Du Haiqing's house, so naturally he couldn't break his promise.

    Although he drank a lot of sake with the two of them, fortunately he had spiritual energy in him. Before setting off, he used spiritual energy to remove all the alcohol, and then drove to his old house.

    At this time, Du Haiqing, brother and sister Su Zhifei and Su Zhiyu had already had lunch. Su Zhifei changed into clean clothes, shaved and tied up his shoulder-length hair. Much quieter and sharper.

    Su Zhiyu sat on the sofa, keeping an eye on the movement outside the yard, hoping to see Charlie Wade as soon as he arrived.

    And when the BMW that Charlie Wade was driving slowly stopped at the gate of the courtyard, Su Zhiyu was overjoyed, and quickly said to her mother and brother: "Mr. Wade is here!" 

After finishing speaking, she had already stood up , ran towards the door.

    Du Haiqing and Su Zhifei also got up quickly, and followed behind to greet him.

    When Charlie Wade got off the car, the three of them had already walked to the door one after the other.

    Su Zhiyu opened the retro iron grille door, a little shy, and said respectfully: "Mr. Wade, you are here!"

    Su Zhifei also said very respectfully: "Mr. Wade..."

    Du Haiqing said nothing. She is so cautious, as if she saw a good friend's child, she said kindly: "Charlie Wade is here, come in quickly!"

    Charlie Wade nodded slightly, and said respectfully: "Hello, Auntie Du, I haven't come for a while. Seeing you, how have you been recently?"

    Du Haiqing said with a smile: "I'm fine, the environment in Aurous Hill is getting more and more comfortable for me, and I don't have as many troubles as before, so I am still Very comfortable."

    Charlie Wade nodded: "That's good! I wasn't in Aurous Hill at that time, but I probably won't go out in the near future. If you need help with anything in Aurous Hill, please feel free to contact me." "

    Okay !" Du Haiqing was not too polite, and agreed with a smile, and then invited Charlie Wade into the house.

    Entering this old house, Charlie Wade couldn't help feeling as if he had passed away.

    When his parents rented this old house, they also carefully restored it, just like now, although it still looks so simple, it can give people a new look.

    After 20 years of idleness, this old house was once dilapidated, but after Du Haiqing's careful restoration, all this seemed to have returned to the state it was 20 years ago.

    For a moment, Charlie Wade even felt that he was back to the way he was when he was seven or eight years old. His parents had just settled down in Aurous Hill, and the family of three was living an ordinary but full of happiness here.

    Du Haiqing saw that Charlie Wade was looking around and his whole person was a little lost, so she deliberately didn't say anything, but let Charlie Wade take a good look and think about it.

    After a long time, Charlie Wade withdrew his thoughts before he almost shed tears, held back his tears, and said to Du Haiqing with a smile: "Auntie Du must have taken a lot of trouble to clean up this house..." 

Du Haiqing nodded and smiled, and said: "It took a lot of money. " A lot of thoughts, but I also enjoy it."

    After speaking, Du Haiqing pointed to the group of rustic old-fashioned leather sofas, and said to Charlie Wade: "Sit down and rest for a while!" "

    Okay!" Charlie Wade nodded, and after sitting down I couldn't help but sigh: "Aunt Du, this sofa is basically the same as the sofa I had when I was a child... Can you still buy this style of sofa now?"

    Du Haiqing said with a smile: "When we were young, leather sofas were basically If you look like this, unless those sofas imported from Europe and the United States will look more exaggerated, but this kind of sofa is not available for purchase now, I specially hired someone to do it by hand."

 Charlie Wade nodded slightly, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart: "Auntie Du is really careful, and she really understands Dad. She looks very similar to Dad in many places..."

    After feeling emotional, Charlie Wade deliberately changed the subject, looked at Su Zhifei at the side, and asked Said: "Master Su, you must have had a hard time in the past six months?"

    Su Zhifei subconsciously stood up and said respectfully: "Mr.Wade, I may still be that ignorant dude up to now..."

    Charlie Wade asked him: "I asked you to kneel and make a pilgrimage all the way, don't you hate me at all?"

    Su Zhifei said truthfully: "Mr. Wade, in the first month, I hated you to the bone every moment, and even imagined in my heart that if one day I could be stronger than you, I would definitely make you pay back ten times or a hundred times. But... a month later, I gradually understood your good intentions..."

    Charlie Wade asked curiously: "My good intentions? In the eyes of many people, I am a person full of evil tastes, and I often come up with some weird ways to punish others, they probably want to kill me, why are you the only one who says I have good intentions?"

    Su Zhifei said sincerely: "Actually, you have plenty of ways to punish me, even if you want to I lost my life, and no one can do anything to you, not to mention my life itself was saved by you in Japan, but you still gave me a way out, and also gave me a chance to recover from my mistakes ..."

    As he spoke, Su Zhifei pursed his lips and remained silent for a moment, and then said: "Besides, I know that you have always sent people to protect me in secret. I have encountered danger to my life several times in the past six months, and finally I was able to save myself from danger , you must be helping behind the scenes."

    Charlie Wade didn't speak, but Su Zhiyu asked in surprise: "Brother, what kind of life is in danger for you? Why didn't I hear you?" 

Su Zhifei said: " In the second month of departure, I began to treat this pilgrimage with sincerity, so I dismissed the entourage that Mr. Wade specially approved me to bring, and planned to really walk to the end by myself..." "I fell ill after being exposed to the rain once

Staying in a farmhouse, after all, many pilgrims will stay overnight along the way, so I don't think there is anything wrong..." 

"In the end, that couple took advantage of my high fever and almost passed out, trying to sell me to a local gangster. The kiln owner of a brick kiln;"

    "I heard from the two of them that a healthy adult can be sold for 20,000 yuan, and a worker who normally recruits a kiln will cost at least three or four thousand yuan a month. The kiln owner If you buy people back, he only need to squeeze more than half a year to get back the cost, and the rest is pure profit;" "

    The kiln owner had already driven over at that time, and because I looked unconscious, he bargained for the other party and pressed the price back to Five thousand..."

    Su Zhiyu's eyes widened, and he quickly asked, "What happened later?"

    Su Zhifei said, "The kiln owner and his three thugs moved me into an off-road vehicle. At that time, I wanted to call for help, but because of the high fever, I don't even have the ability to fully open my eyes, let alone resist..." "

    After getting in the car, I thought my life must be over, but I didn't expect that the kiln owner's off-road vehicle was driven by a car not too far away. The car hit the rear, and he got out of the car with his thugs to argue with others, and the four were shot down by the other party..."

    Su Zhiyu couldn't wait to ask: "Then what then?!"

    Su Zhifei said in a low voice: "The one who shot Those two people threw the bodies of the four of them into the ditch by the roadside, then lifted me out of the off-road vehicle, and sent me back to the farmhouse..." "

    Ah?!" Su Zhiyu added It was a puzzled look: "Why do you have to send you back?"

    Su Zhifei said: "They thought I had been in a coma and didn't know anything, so they discussed in the car that they wanted to send me back to that farmhouse, and then use The gun forced the couple to take good care of me until I recovered, and then deal with the couple after I left, but they don't know, I heard all these conversations." 

Said, Su Zhifei looked at Charlie Wade, grateful Said: "Mr. Wade, those two discussed in the car whether to report this matter to Mr. Issac of Shangri La, but they also felt that I might encounter this trivial matter in the future. As long as they can guarantee my safety It is safe, so there is no need to report again and again, so I knew at that time that you have been secretly arranging people to protect me..."

 Immediately afterwards, Su Zhifei suddenly knelt on the ground, kowtowed respectfully, and said gratefully: "Thank you Mr. Wade for saving my life time and time again, I will never forget it!"

    Charlie Wade stretched out his hand to help him up, and said calmly: "You don't have to thank me for this matter, you are Auntie Du's son and Miss Su's brother, And you didn't commit a heinous crime, so I can't take your life out of reason, because of this, I let you go on a pilgrimage, and the original intention was actually to let you go to penance; "

    "Although I have never made a pilgrimage on my knees, I have been experiencing various hardships from the age of eight to the age of twenty-seven. In my opinion, these hardships are also a kind of suffering."

    "Penancery can beat a person's heart, sharpen a person's will, and reshape a person's soul. You can find a radical change through penance;" "

    If you can do this, it will be a good thing for you and your family;" "

    If you can't do it, at least you will Because of this arduous punishment, you have lingering fears and fears in your heart, and you will definitely restrain yourself in the future;"

    Speaking of this, Charlie Wade changed the subject and said firmly: "But I definitely can't let you on the road of penance, to lose your life because of natural disasters and man-made disasters! In that case, not only will all this deviate from my original intention, but I will also be unable to explain to Aunt Du and Miss Su."

Chapter 2621 Charlie Wade's test

 Ever since it was confirmed that the Su family had nothing to do with the death of his parents, Charlie Wade never thought of killing anyone in the Su family, Su Shoudao He can let it go and make it happen, let alone a mere Su Zhifei.

    And he asked people to protect Su Zhifei in secret, because of the face of Du Haiqing and Su Zhiyu. The pilgrimage to the Jokhang Temple is not like Kong Delong riding a bicycle to Aurous Hill. The latter has a bicycle, and the way is the most economically developed in China. In the area, as long as you don't blindly pedal your bicycle at high speed, there is basically no danger to your life.

    But Su Zhifei was different. All the way westward, the environment was getting worse and worse. If he was not careful, he would be in danger everywhere. If he didn't protect him secretly, if he died on the way, how could he explaine Du Haiqing and Su Zhiyu?.

    Su Zhifei also knew that Charlie Wade asked people to protect him, not because he was really kind to him, but because of the face of his mother and sister.

    But even so, he was still grateful to Charlie Wade for awakening himself from his former dandyism.

    Therefore, he said to Charlie Wade very piously: "Mr. Wade, no matter what your purpose is, I still thank you for your kindness of reinvention!"

    Charlie Wade looked at him and said lightly: "It seems that you have also awakened, The prodigal son has turned back, this time, if you don’t want to continue this time, the pilgrimage can be terminated.” 

When Charlie Wade said this, Su Zhifei, Du Haiqing, and Su Zhiyu’s mother and daughter were all surprised.

    Su Zhifei thought that there was something wrong with his ears, and never dreamed that Charlie Wade would allow himself to stop the pilgrimage. You must know that I only walked a third of the way, and it was the easiest third. The remaining two-thirds are the most severe challenges. As the altitude gets higher and higher, the road ahead will become more and more difficult. It is no exaggeration to say that if we stop now, at least 80% of the hardships can be avoided.

    What Charlie Wade said was not entirely out of his sincerity.

    He just wanted to see if Su Zhifei really changed his past.

If he can really change his past and decide to abandon everything before him, then he will definitely choose to continue this pilgrimage.

But if he is still lucky, then he will definitely seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

The reason why Charlie Wade tested him in this way was to decide whether to allow Su Zhifei to return to the decision-making level of the Su family in the future.

Although the current head of the Su family is Su Zhiyu, it is impossible for Su Zhiyu to be in charge of the entire Su family alone. Su Zhiyu is like the chairman of a group company with the highest decision-making power and veto power. She cannot hold all the core things that are done by herself, so her subordinates still need a lot of core executive positions to help her run the entire Su family's industry.

    In a huge group company, under the chairman, there are at least several executive directors and an executive president, and each company entity under the group also needs a set of management teams. The power in the hands is very large, so there must be a trustworthy person in charge, so as to avoid management failure to the greatest extent.

    But right now, Su Zhiyu doesn't have many people of her own who can use her. Her father has been under house arrest by the He family and cannot interfere in the affairs of the Su family. The old man Su Chengfeng also went to Madagascar. Du Haiqing also went through the divorce procedures with Su Shoudao. It is also inconvenient to have any relationship with the Su Group.

    Therefore, if Su Zhifei can completely change his past, Charlie Wade still hopes that he can return to the Su family and be used by Su Zhiyu.

    It was because of this idea that Charlie Wade decided to give Su Zhifei a real test.

    If Su Zhifei passes this temptation, even if he becomes the number two member of the Su family in the future, he will not stop him.

    But if Su Zhifei fails this temptation, from today onwards, although he can regain his freedom, he will never be allowed to get his hands on the Su family's property.

Because he wants to find an absolutely trustworthy and loyal subordinate for Su Zhiyu, he must not bury any hidden dangers in this candidate, but if Su Zhifei has the slightest idea of ​​giving up on this pilgrimage, he will take it. He is excluded.

Du Haiqing and Su Zhiyu didn't know Charlie Wade's real intentions. When they heard that Charlie Wade was willing to give Su Zhifei a lenient chance, they couldn't hide their excitement. They hoped that Su Zhifei would agree to the situation.     

But Su Zhifei hesitated for a moment, but then said: "Mr. Wade, thank you for your kindness, but I still want to finish this pilgrimage."

It will be more difficult. You will enter the mountains, enter the plateau, enter the no-man's land, and even climb several mountains with an altitude of four to five kilometers. Your side will no longer be surrounded by modern cities. The carved primitive world, where the environment is dangerous and surrounded by wild beasts, is likely to kill you with ordinary altitude sickness."

Su Zhifei nodded and said sincerely: "I know the road ahead will be very difficult, But I still want to finish this thing, don't give up halfway... To tell you the truth, I didn't have faith or awe before, but through these months of experience, I already have my own belief in my heart, this belief It's not religion, but perseverance to the goal. I hope I can have the character of never giving up, and this pilgrimage is the first step to have this character. If I give up now, I may not have another chance in the future..."

Charlie Wade couldn't help but look at Su Zhifei with admiration.

 Being able to say these words, Su Zhifei really did not waste the past six months.

So, he nodded and said, "Since you have made up your mind, I won't say much. There is still a long way to go. If you feel pressure and difficulties during this process, you can feel free at any time to Quit. I won't blame you, and I won't stop you."

Su Zhifei cupped his hands and said, "Okay, Mr. Wade, I understand!"

Charlie Wade said again: "However, if you are not ready to withdraw from the next journey, then there will be no chance for you to come back and rest halfway. You can only go all the way to the end. When you arrive at the Jokhang Temple, I will arrange a plane Pick you up."

"Okay!" Su Zhifei said without hesitation: "Please rest assured, Mr. Wade, I will definitely arrive at the Jokhang Temple!"

Charlie Wade nodded, stood up, and said to Du Haiqing: "Aunt Du, I won't disturb the reunion of your family of three, I'll come to visit another day!"

Du Haiqing didn't expect Charlie Wade to leave so soon, and it was at this moment that she suddenly figured out the purpose of Charlie Wade's visit this time, and thought to herself : "Charlie Wade came here today not to visit, but to test Zhifei and see what choice Zhifei will make after getting the right to terminate. Now that Zhifei has made his choice, Charlie Wade is about to leave..."

    Thinking of this, she roughly guessed Charlie Wade's deeper purpose, and couldn't help but feel a little joy in her heart.

    She also stood up, and said to Charlie Wade very politely: "Then Auntie will see you off!"

    Su Zhiyu, who was on the side, didn't expect Charlie Wade to leave suddenly, so she asked subconsciously: "Mr. Wade, are you no longer here?" Have you sat down for a while?"

    Charlie Wade smiled slightly and said, "I won't sit down anymore, let's meet another day."

    After finishing speaking, he got up and walked out.

    Du Haiqing took Charlie Wade out with a pair of children. After Charlie Wade got into the car, he let out a sigh of relief, turned around and said to Su Zhifei, "Zhifei, it seems that you have passed the test Charlie Wade gave you!"

Chapter 2622 Conduct first

 "Test?" Su Zhifei looked at his mother with some doubts, and asked puzzledly: "Mom, what do you mean by that?" "

    Du Haiqing said seriously: "The main purpose of Charlie coming here today should be to ask you that question, to see if you will take this opportunity to end this pilgrimage." 

Su Zhifei asked her: "That Mr. Wade intends to test What about me? " Is he testing my sincerity?"

    "Almost!" Du Haiqing nodded slightly, and explained: "Charlie's behavior style is very similar to his father's. Although I don't know Charlie, but I know Changying Wade well, and what makes Changying Wade different from most leaders is that his primary prerequisite for employing people is not based on ability or background, but on character." 

After a pause, Du Haiqing continued: "In his eyes , No matter how strong a person is, as long as this person's conduct is not good, he will not make friends with him, let alone put it in his career blueprint." 

"But now many people don't care about this, and many bosses start with bad intentions, he just want to squeeze out the ability and value of the other party and discard it at will. Therefore, when they employ people, they first look at ability, not character. However, such a person is often a double-edged sword, even in a short period of time. It can create a certain value, but how can two people who have malicious intentions and think that the winner takes all can create a win-win situation? Therefore, in the long run, this situation must do more harm than good. It is precisely because of this that the first prerequisite for Changying Wade's employment is to pass the test of character;"

    Speaking of this, Du Haiqing said again: "Charlie must have some intentions to let He Yingxiu put your father under house arrest. As long as Su Shoudao can figure it out, If he meets Charlie's test standard, Charlie will give him freedom. If you don't believe me, wait and see. After the wedding on the 8th, he will be free again." 

Su Zhifei asked in surprise: "Mom, what do you mean?, Mr. Wade intends to use me?"

    Du Haiqing said seriously: "It may not be that he uses you, it may be your sister."

    Su Zhiyu nodded and said, "Then when my brother returns from the pilgrimage, he can return to work in the Su Group!" "

    That's right. "Du Haiqing sighed: "Charlie tested your brother, and I think it's for you. His thoughts are the same as his father's, and he is very careful." 

Su Zhifei was silent for a moment, and suddenly realized: "Mom, I understand what Mr. Wade means... …He wants me to share the responsibility for Zhiyu in a down-to-earth manner without distraction, but the premise is that he feels that my conduct has changed qualitatively from before. Get involved in the Su family's business."

    Du Haiqing nodded and said: "Yes, that's it, so you must not have any other thoughts, if you let him down again, he may never give you any chance again."

    Su Zhifei said without hesitation: "Mom, don't worry, I am no longer the one who still wanted to inherit the Su family. The pilgrimage during this period of time made me understand that I must not let my relatives down in my life. As long as Zhiyu needs me, I will do my best and die. If she doesn't need me, I won't fight for the assets of the Su family. Even if it's just the money in my own account, it's enough for me to live a carefree life. For a lifetime."

    Seeing that Su Zhifei said these words from the bottom of his heart, Du Haiqing nodded in relief, and said to Su Zhiyu: "Zhiyu, as the head of the Su family, even if Charlie allows your brother to return to Su It is up to you to decide whether to let him go back or not, and you can consider this point completely independently, and Mom will not interfere, but Mom has only one request for you."

    Su Zhiyu hurriedly said: "Mom, just say it!"

    Du Haiqing said earnestly: "In a family business, it's normal for your own family members to be used for important positions, but you must be objective and fair. Don't take special care of him just because you know he is your own brother. Go up if you can, go down if you can't, and don't give other people the feeling that you can say he can do it, but he can't do it."

    Su Zhiyu nodded heavily: "Mom, don't worry, I will write it down!"

    ...

    Three o'clock in the afternoon.

    A direct flight to Hong Kong Island took off at Aurous Hill Airport.

    Liu Manqiong, who was full of thoughts, was sitting on the plane, looking at Aurous Hill which was getting farther and farther out of the window, and couldn't help but think of the details of the acquaintance with Charlie in Hong Kong Island.

    Today she happened to see Charlie and Nanako walking together, although it made her feel inferior for a while, it didn't affect her deep love for Charlie at all.

    Right now, she just thinks that the time will pass faster in the future. She can't wait for the day when Aurous Hill University starts school. She has even decided to call Charlie after school starts and tell him that she is coming to Aurous Hill University. To do a job, ask him out to meet, and tell him when we meet that I have joined Aurous Hill University.

    And Liu Manqiong is also prepared for the worst. Even if Charlie is not happy after knowing it, and even wants to leave Aurous Hill, she doesn't care. This is the first time for her to experience life in this world. He is closer, and no one can persuade him.

    Just as her plane was gradually leaving Aurous Hill, another plane slowly landed on the runway of Aurous Hill Airport.

    The plane took off from Madagascar in Africa and flew 10,000 kilometers all the way to Aurous Hill. The passenger on the plane was Su Chengfeng, the old man of the Su family who had become a big landlord in Madagascar.

    He had received an invitation from his son Su Shoudao, and had come all the way from Madagascar to attend the wedding.

    Knowing that his son was going to marry He Yingxiu, Su Chengfeng's first thought was surprise, and his second thought was relief.

    The relief is not because he is satisfied with He Yingxiu, but mainly because he has not been used to his son licking the dog in front of Du Haiqing for so many years.

    Everyone knows that Du Haiqing agreed to marry Su Shoudao because he begged Changying Wade but he couldn't. At the beginning, he also wanted to prevent his son from marrying Du Haiqing. Also as a treasure.

    However, in the end, Su Shoudao, who couldn't help but only want to marry Du Haiqing, could only acquiesce in their marriage.

    Acquiescence is acquiescence, but the old man's knot has not been untied for so many years.

    Now, his son finally ended his marriage with Du Haiqing for more than 20 years, and married He Yingxiu who loved him wholeheartedly. In the eyes of the old man, this is the best destination for Su Shoudao right now.

    After sharing the bed with a woman who hasn't loved him for more than twenty years, it's time to change to someone who loves him.

    But when you look into it, the old man also thinks that this matter is not perfect. In his impression, He Yingxiu is a disabled person, which is really a bit unreasonable. The young lady of the Su family is missing an arm, which is not the case even after thinking about it.

    But he still doesn't know that He Yingxiu's severed arm has already been reborn after being rebuilt by the reshaping pill.

    After the plane landed, it taxied all the way to the hangar. At this time, Su Shoudao and He Yingxiu had been waiting in the hangar for a long time.

    After all, it was the old man who came here all the way, and the two of them attached great importance to it, so they came to the airport half an hour early to wait for the old master.

    When the plane slowly slid into the hangar, He Yingxiu's nervous hands trembled a little. This was mainly because she was not sure whether Mr. Su, who had a strong temper and eyes above his head, would like her as his future daughter-in-law .

    In case he was dissatisfied with herself and would point to her nose and scold her for not being good enough for his son when he came down, what would she do then?

    Su Shoudao noticed He Yingxiu's nervousness, so he whispered in her ear: "Don't worry, when I called the old man about this matter, the old man didn't express any dissatisfaction.

"He Yingxiu said anxiously: "I know Master's  character, his emotions are invisible, and he likes to attack suddenly, so I'm afraid he will hold his breath..." "

    No." Su Shoudao comforted with a smile: "The old man is no longer the all-powerful old man back then. Now, his mind is all about raising horses. I said we are going to get married and I invited him over. His first reaction was to calculate the time. It is said that he bought a horse farm, and there are a few mares in it that are about to give birth. He doesn’t want to Miss the foal birth."

    He Yingxiu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but she still had no idea before getting the old man's face-to-face affirmation.

    At this time, the docking of the steps was completed, the cabin door opened, and Su Chengfeng, who was wearing short sleeves and big pants, stepped out of the plane.

    When he saw Su Shoudao and He Yingxiu, he waved to them on the plane with a smile on his face, and his pace was a little faster.

    Seeing him smiling and waving, Su Shoudao said to He Yingxiu in a low voice: "Look, the old man seems to be in a good mood!"

    After that, he took the initiative to greet him, and said respectfully: "Dad, you have worked hard all the way."

    Su Chengfeng Waving his hand, he said with a smile: "It's not hard work, it's not hard work, I've been eating and sleeping all the way, so what's the hard work." 

He Yingxiu walked up to Su Chengfeng anxiously at this time, and bowed respectfully: "Master, hello!"

    Su Chengfeng smiled He said: "You two are going to have a wedding soon, why do you call me a master, besides, I am not the head of the Su family now, so I don't need to be called so born, I am older than your father, you can call me uncle first, Wait until the day of the wedding and then call me Dad."

    He Yingxiu didn't expect the old man to be so approachable now, and she immediately relaxed a lot.

    Su Shoudao really felt relieved, pointed to the Rolls-Royce behind him, and said to the old man, "Dad, let's go to the hotel first." "

    Okay." Su Chengfeng nodded slightly, and He Yingxiu who was on the side had already taken the first step and she opened the car door for him, made a gesture of invitation, and said respectfully: "Uncle Su, please!"

    Su Chengfeng subconsciously responded, and was about to get into the car when he suddenly realized that He Yingxiu was making a gesture of invitation with both hands He pointed at He Yingxiu's right hand in a daze, and murmured, "Yingxiu...you...you...what's the matter with your right hand..."

Chapter 2623 untie the knot

Su Chengfeng, who has been a landlord in Madagascar for a period of time, has no idea what He Yingxiu has experienced during this period of time.

    He just remembered that He Yingxiu had an arm cut off in order to save his son, and the shoulder-length wound almost completely cut off her entire right arm.

    However, He Yingxiu in front of him was wearing a half-sleeved long skirt, and her two arms looked intact and flexible. Su Chengfeng was also a person who had seen the world, and he knew very well that even the best prosthetic limbs would be. It is also impossible to be so realistic and flexible.

    Seeing his surprised expression, He Yingxiu was about to explain, but Su Shoudao at the side hurriedly said, "Dad, it's a long story, let's talk about it after we get in the car!"

    Su Chengfeng knew that there might be something hidden about this matter, so he nodded. got into the car.

    He Yingxiu immediately got into the attached car, while Su Shoudao drove the car himself.

    After the car started, Su Shoudao said to Su Chengfeng who was sitting in the back row: "Dad, to be honest, Yingxiu's right arm has recovered.

    " Do you mean that Yingxiu’s severed arm has regenerated?”

    “Yes.” Su Shoudao nodded, “It’s true, this incident is too shocking, but fortunately Yingxiu has not been in Aurous Hill these years, so no one knows about her. I’m afraid I’m going to let it go outside, so don’t tell others about it.”

    Su Chengfeng asked in amazement: “How did this happen? I haven’t heard that there is such a medical technology now... ..."

    After that, Su Chengfeng didn't wait for Su Shoudao's answer, and suddenly his eyes widened and he exclaimed, "Could it be... Could it be because of Charlie Wade?"

    Su Chengfeng was able to bring the Su family to the top of China step by step, and his own abilities and brainpower were absolutely extraordinary. When encountering such extraordinary things, the first thing he thought of was Charlie Wade. Apart from Charlie Wade, he really couldn't think of it. There is no one else who can have such a skill.

    Su Shoudao didn't hide it, nodded and said: "You guessed it right, it's Charlie Wade, Charlie Wade has a kind of elixir that can regenerate people's limbs, and Yingxiu took the elixir he gave to regenerate. The most exaggerated is Ito Takehiko of the Ito family in Japan. He was hunted down by the Takahashi family before. He jumped off the bridge and had both legs amputated. After taking the elixir, the two legs also grew back intact..."

    "I wipe..." Su Chengfeng murmured in shock, "What kind of supernatural power does this guy Charlie Wade have? Such an unbelievable thing, can become a reality in his hands, even in fairy tales, I have never heard of any pill that can regenerate a broken arm..."

    Su Shoudao sighed: "Charlie Wade's ability is no longer our kind of ordinary people can understand it, let me tell you this, Ruoli has been supported by Charlie Wade one after another, and now she is a five-star warrior!”

    "What?!" Su Chengfeng's brain was dizzy, and he asked subconsciously: "Ruoli is now a five-star martial artist!" Already a five-star warrior?! How do I remember that the old man of the He family is only at the level of a three-star warrior?"

    Su Shoudao nodded: "This is the benefit of being supported by Charlie Wade. You knew it at Waderest Mountain that day. Joseph Wan is also devoted to Charlie Wade. With his strength and character, it is really thanks to Zhiyu and Ruoli that he can stay in the Su family until today. Otherwise, the Su family may have been completely trampled on by now..."

    Su Chengfeng shook his hands, and sighed: "It's my Su family's luck to have Zhiyu and Ruoli..."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at He Yingxiu, who was sitting in the co-pilot, and said with a face full of shame: " Yingxiu, when I gave up Ruoli for the sake of the Su family, I was really ashamed, and I hope you two don't hate me..."

    He Yingxiu turned her head and said seriously: "Uncle Su, I know that you also have your own reasons for the matter of Ruoli, and you can't just blame you for this matter, she is also responsible for keeping the way. If she kill Matsumoto and didn't wipe out the whole family of Matsumoto, you would not force Ruoli into such a passive situation..."

    Su Chengfeng sighed, and asked her: "Yingxiu, where is Ruoli now? When I come back this time, I will definitely have to apologize to her in person!"

    Su Shoudao answered first: "She is preparing for the wedding at the hotel, you can see her later." "

    Okay..." Su Chengfeng nodded, and then asked: "What's the matter?" This time you are getting married, did Charlie Wade let Zhifei come back?"

    "He Came back." Su Shoudao replied, "Zhifei also just returned to Aurous Hill, but I haven't seen him yet, he went to Haiqing's place with Zhiyu first. "

    "Oh yes." Su Chengfeng said with emotion: "I almost forgot that Haiqing also settled in Aurous Hill..."

    As he spoke, his expression became even more ashamed, and he said in a low voice: "Back then I almost killed Haiqing. Killing Zhiyu together, I have always felt ashamed of our ladies. I wonder if I will have the opportunity to visit Haiqing this time and apologize to Haiqing, or you can ask her for me..." 

"This..." Su Shoudao said awkwardly: "I have no contact with Haiqing anymore. I will ask Zhiyu later and ask her to say hello to Haiqing. If Haiqing agrees with you, let Zhiyu take you there."

    "Okay...okay..." Su Chengfeng nodded lightly, and said sincerely: "During this time in Madagascar, I have completely thought about it. I used to think too much about the wealth and power of the Su family. As a result, human relations have weakened a lot. Now that I am disarmed and returned to the field, I realize how hateful I was back then. I hope that before I go back this time, I can get forgiveness from Ruoli, Zhiyu, and Haiqing..." 

When Su Chengfeng was in power, supercilious, but after he was deprived of everything by Charlie Wade, his state of mind also changed a lot.

    As he gets older, what he did at the beginning has become a knot in his heart, and he also sincerely hopes to be forgiven by his children and grandchildren. Coming back to attend Su Shoudao's wedding this time is a good opportunity to untie these knots.

    After a moment of silence, Su Chengfeng thought of something, and suddenly asked Su Shoudao: "Shoudao, who is the witness for your wedding with Yingxiu?

    "Except for me and Yingxiu's family, we didn't invite any outsiders, so we just wanted to keep a low profile and finish it. Ruoli invited a well-known male host from East Cliff to be the master of ceremonies, as the witness I didn't think about it."

    Su Chengfeng nodded, and said seriously: "You two take time to invite Charlie Wade and see if he is willing to be your witness." "

    Charlie Wade?" Su Shoudao said awkwardly: "Dad, I don't have any opinion on Charlie Wade. It's just that people invite elders or leaders to be witnesses. How can they invite juniors to be witnesses..." 

"Juniors?" Su Chengfeng smiled and asked him: "ShouDao, do you think we are still qualified to talk about seniority with Charlie in our current situation? Even if you think he should call you uncle at least, that's not because of you!"

Chapter 2624 Old Tie

Su Chengfeng's change is indeed something that many people did not expect.

    In the eyes of many Su family members, he is the stone in the latrine, so smelly and hard that no one has ever dared to challenge his authority in the Su family, and he has never bowed to anyone in the Su family. overdo it.

    But this time, he did have the consciousness to change his past.

After he came to Shangri La Hotel, accompanied by Su Shoudao and He Yingxiu, he immediately found Su Ruoli, and sincerely apologized to Su Ruoli, begging for her forgiveness.

    He bowed slightly, and said to Su Ruoli, "Ruoli, Grandpa used to treat you with a lot of debts, and even betrayed you many times for the benefit of the Su family. Now grandpa dare not ask for your forgiveness. I only hope that you can forgive me." Accept grandpa's sincere apology..."

    Su Ruoli didn't expect that Su Chengfeng would take the initiative to apologize to herself. Thinking back to her illegitimate daughter, she had never been recognized by Su Chengfeng. Although she knew that he was her grandfather, she never dared to apologize. Really treat him like a grandfather, let alone expect him to treat himself like a granddaughter.

    And when she thought about how she was abandoned by the Su family many times, and even nearly died at the hands of the Japanese Self-Defense Forces, she was still indignant.

    Thinking back to the few times when she almost died, Su Ruoli's tears rolled down uncontrollably.

    But even though she was crying like rain, she said to Su Chengfeng very magnanimously: "You have already paid the price for what you did back then, and now I don't blame you anymore." 

Su Chengfeng saw that she couldn't stop crying. Crying, feeling ashamed in his heart.

But fortunately, Su Ruoli was still willing to forgive himself, which to him was his wish fulfilled.

Then, Su Shoudao called Su Zhiyu and told her that the old man wanted to visit Du Haiqing.

 After Du Haiqing learned about it, she also graciously welcomed it.

Su Shoudao originally wanted to go with Su Chengfeng, but Su Chengfeng warned him in a low voice: "Shoudao, since you are going to marry Yingxiu, you must keep a distance from Haiqing, and don't make Yingxiu feel uncomfortable. By the way, I will let the driver take me there, you can find a chance to talk to Charlie Wade and see if he is willing to be the witness of the two of you."

Su Shoudao thought for a moment, nodded slightly, and said: "Okay Dad, I'll find a chance to ask Charlie Wade."

When Su Chengfeng used his sincerity to get Du Haiqing, Su Zhiyu's mother and daughter to forgive him, Su Shoudao took the initiative to call Charlie Wade.

At this time, Charlie Wade was shutting himself up in the Champs Elysees hot spring villa, thinking hard.

After coming out of Du Haiqing's house in the afternoon, he couldn't wait to come here, wanting to continue studying the ring that Lin Wan'er gave him.

Today, the ring's beating again made Charlie Wade feel a little confused.

    Ever since I got this ring, it has been acting like a spiritual energy scammer. No matter how much spiritual energy I instilled in it, it wouldn't respond at all.

However, since the last time it was beating inexplicably at Aurous Hill University, today it was the second time it was suddenly beating in the underground garage of Tomson First Grade.

In Charlie Wade's subconscious mind, he has always felt that this thing is definitely not simple, because the aura he has input into this ring is already a huge amount. If he uses that aura to activate the Thunderbolt Talisman, the entire Aurous Hill might be thunderstorms for at least three to five days, and It rains endlessly.

    However, such a powerful energy can disappear without a trace when it enters this small ring. Among other things, the bearing capacity of this ring is already extraordinary.

    Charlie Wade is also a person who has read books. He knows that everything in the world must obey a basic physical rule, and the law of energy conservation is one of them.

    The basic principle of the law of conservation of energy is that energy will not be created out of thin air, but it will not disappear out of thin air either.

    If you compare aura to electricity and this ring to a battery, then you can clearly see what is unusual about it.

    Normally, a battery of the same volume is nothing more than an ordinary button battery, and the amount of power it can store is negligible, and a few hundred mAh has already reached the peak of battery technology at this stage.

    But the current condition of this ring is like a button battery, which has been charged with thousands or even tens of thousands of kilowatt-hours of electricity!

    So here is a question.

    According to the law of energy conservation, such a huge amount of energy can never disappear in vain, so it must be stored or transformed by the ring in some way.

    But how did it do it? Where does it store all this energy?

    Although Charlie Wade couldn't figure out these two problems for a while, he could figure out one thing, that is, this ring can swallow such a powerful aura, which proves that it is definitely not a mortal thing, and even surpassed Charlie Wade's understanding of things.

    With such a magical weapon, he has been unable to pry into its mysteries while holding it in his hand. Charlie Wade naturally scratches his heart.

    Charlie Wade also tried, sending a little spirit energy into it again, but its reaction was still the same as before, accepting all of his own spirit energy, and nothing came of it, without any response.

The more so, the more Charlie Wade was puzzled by this thing.

But the current him, no matter what he said, did not dare to pour spiritual energy into the ring unscrupulously, so he could only hold the ring and look at it repeatedly, trying to find out the mystery of this ring.

However, this ring is completely a plain circle ring without any lines or inscriptions, and the surface is so smooth that there is not even a small pothole.

Just when Charlie Wade was at a loss, Su Shoudao called him.

On the phone, Su Shoudao said to Charlie Wade after being respectful and polite: "Mr. Wade, actually I have a request for calling you this time, and I hope you can agree.

 " Tell me."

Su Shoudao said: "Mr. Wade, I would like to ask you to be the witness of Yingxiu and my wedding...We can't get to this day without Mr. Wade's help. For the two of us, you are our most noble person, so it is very appropriate to invite you to be the witness of the wedding, and I hope you can win the fight..." "

Okay, I promise you."

  Charlie Wade only made a slight gesture to Su Shoudao's request. After hesitating, he agreed.

He felt that since Su Shoudao asked him for this matter, he would not look at the face of the monk but the face of the Buddha. There were no outsiders in this wedding, nothing more than people from the Su family, the He family, and the Ito family.

Su Shoudao, who originally thought that Charlie Wade might not agree, immediately breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Charlie Wade's affirmative answer, thanked him a thousand times, and then hung up the phone.

Charlie Wade put the phone aside, looked back at the ring, and couldn't help muttering: "Old Tie, you have lied to me so much, and you didn't say thank you or give any response from the beginning to the end. I don't care about these things with you, but can you tell me, last time at Aurous Hill University and this time at Thompson First Grade, why did you suddenly jump inexplicably? Could it be these two places that made you feel What's wrong?"

After muttering, the ring naturally didn't move.

Charlie Wade thought of something, and said again: "Then if I take you back to the old place, can you still give the same reaction?"

Thinking of this, Charlie Wade's eyes lit up immediately, without saying a word, he put the ring into his pocket, Immediately drive to Aurous Hill University!

Chapter 2625 willing to bet

Charlie rushed to Aurous Hill University with the fastest speed.

This time, instead of driving in, he parked his car in a parking lot near Aurous Hill University, and then walked into the campus.

He clearly remembered the last time the ring jumped at Aurous Hill University, on the way he drove away from here.

So Charlie put the ring on his hand and walked unhurriedly all the way to the Academic Affairs Building of Aurous Hill University.

Along the way, every time he took a step, he felt the movement of the ring very carefully.

But to his great disappointment, the ring didn't respond in any way.

Charlie secretly murmured in his heart, "The last time it reacted was on the way out. Could it be that this thing still recognizes the direction?"

Thinking of this, he turned around again, and walked the same way he came back. .

But until he walked outside the gate of the school, the ring still didn't respond.

Charlie couldn't help feeling a little annoyed, and thought to himself, "Didn't you dance here last time? Why didn't you dance this time? Did you fall asleep or didn't feel it? Otherwise, I'll take you to Thomson First Grade's underground Feel it in the garage!"

Ring didn't give him any response, so in desperation, he could only go back to the parking lot, ready to get in the car and leave, and then go back to the underground parking lot of Tomson First Grade high-rise to try his luck.

As soon as he drove the car out of the parking lot, his cell phone rang suddenly. He picked it up and looked surprised, because the person who made the call turned out to be Shi Tianqi's granddaughter, Zhovia.

Charlie hasn't seen the grandparents and grandchildren for a long time. He knows that Shi Tianqi opened a medical clinic in Aurous Hill, where he and Zhovia hung pots to help the world, but because there are many things recently, he hasn't visited them recently. Over the grandparents and grandchildren.

Moreover, the grandparents and grandchildren rarely disturbed him, presumably because the medical clinic was busy, and they didn't want to affect him too much, so they didn't take the initiative to contact him.

So now that Zhovia suddenly called him, Charlie's first thought was whether she and Grandpa Shi Tianqi were in some trouble.

So, he immediately connected the phone and said, "Zhovia, you haven't called me for a few days."

Zhovia said in a sad voice, "Master Wade...Zhovia called to say goodbye to you It's..."

"Farewell?" Charlie frowned, and asked her, "What's the matter? Did you and Doctor Shi have some trouble?

"Grandpa is going to close the clinic and go back to East Cliff..."

"Back to East Cliff?" Charlie subconsciously asked her, "I remember that Dr. Shi said that he will settle in Aurous Hill from now on, and he has only been here for a year. Duo, why do he want to leave all of a sudden?"

Zhovia said vaguely, "This... how should I put it, it's also Grandpa's own decision, and I can't help it... He has already taken off the signboard of the medical center. He planned to leave tomorrow, originally he didn’t plan to tell you, because he felt ashamed to say goodbye to you, and wanted to call you to apologize after he left... But... but..." 

Saying these, Zhovia suddenly lowered her voice Sobbing loudly, she choked up and said, "But Zhovia couldn't bear to leave... I couldn't bear Aurous Hill, and I couldn't bear Master Wade... So I called and wanted you to persuade Grandpa again..."

Charlie said without hesitation, "Zhovia, don't cry yet, tell me where you are now?"

"Still in the hospital..." Zhovia choked up and said, "Grandpa plans to pack everything up tonight."

"Okay!" Charlie said immediately, "You are waiting for me in the hospital. Just go!"

When Charlie drove to Shi Tianqi's Jishi Hall, the plaque of Jishi Hall had already been taken off and discarded casually.

At the same time, there was a plaque wrapped in red silk and satin at the door, and it was impossible to see what was written on the plaque for a while.

When Charlie came to Jishitang, Shi Tianqi, Zhovia and the boy were packing up all kinds of medicinal materials in the medicine cabinet.

Seeing Charlie come in, Zhovia shouted excitedly, "Master Wade!"

After finishing speaking, she ran towards Charlie, threw herself into Charlie's arms, and started crying.

Charlie hurriedly asked her, "Zhovia, what's the matter? Tell me carefully."

Shi Tianqi also saw Charlie's expression at this time, he was startled, then staggered over with shame on his face, and sighed, "Master Wade ...Why are you here? Did Zhovia tell you something?" 

Zhovia cried and said, "Grandpa, Zhovia doesn't want to leave Aurous Hill, so I want to ask Master Wade to persuade you..."

Shi Tianqi sighed " Hey! I, Shi Tianqi, would like to gamble and admit defeat. Since I lost, how can I stay here so shamelessly..."

Zhovia cried stubbornly and said, "But losing is only losing Ji Shitang! The big deal is to give Ji Shitang to him, We don't need to leave Aurous Hill because of this!"

Shi Tianqi asked her back, "My bet with him is that if I lose, I will hand over Jishitang to him. Jishitang is gone, so what's the point of me staying in Aurous Hill?" 

Zhovia cried "But I just don't want to leave Aurous Hill... I haven't learned the real Sanyang acupuncture from Master Wade, so I don't want to go..." 

On that day, the old man of the Song family was seriously ill, and Shi Tianqi brought Zhovia to treat him, but it happened Meeting Charlie on a narrow road, Zhovia at the time was dissatisfied with Charlie, but after seeing Charlie actually used the real "Three Yang Needle Technique", she immediately cast her admiration on him.

Although the three-yang acupuncture method is a medical technique handed down by the Shi family's ancestors, what the Shi family ancestors learned is only superficial. The real three-yang acupuncture method is much more powerful than the acupuncture method passed down by the Shi family.

Zhovia also knew that many of the top Chinese medical skills had been secrets that had not been handed down over the years, so she never expected that Charlie could teach her. Today, she said so suddenly, but she just wanted to find an excuse to stay in Aurous Hill.

At this time, Charlie asked in surprise, "Master Shi, what did you lose to hand over Ji Shitang to others?"

Shi Tianqi said with a face of shame, "Master Wade... is really not as good as others. If I lose, I lose, and I don't have the face to mention it to you..." 

Zhovia blurted out, "It's an old man who came two days ago! As soon as he came, he was going to compete with my grandpa in medical skills, and said that if he won, he would ask grandpa to take off the plaque of Jishitang and give him this place to run the medical center. he gave a medicine cauldron to my grandpa...Grandpa didn't know what to think, so he agreed..."

Charlie said curiously, "Doctor Shi, it sounds like the other party obviously set up a trick for you to drill. You shouldn’t be fooled by this kind of behavior!”

Shi Tianqi blushed and struggled for a while before lamenting, “Master Wade, I’m telling you the truth! It's a good thing, thinking that you usually make a lot of medicines, if you can win that medicine cauldron to you, it will surely reduce your burden of refining medicines in the future, but I didn't expect that the old man messed up his game, it's really embarrassing ah!"

Chapter 2626 I'll meet him for a while!

Charlie didn't expect that the reason Shi Tianqi wanted to leave Aurous Hill was that he lost a bet with Ji Shitang.

What's more, he didn't expect that the reason why this old man bet with others was to win a medicine cauldron for himself.

He asked with some doubts, "Miraculous doctor Shi, who made the bet with you?" "

I don't know." Shi Tianqi replied, "That man is quite crazy. He only said his surname is Hong, and he is called Hong Tianshi."

" Master Hong?" Charlie frowned suddenly when he heard these three words.

After Sara Gu sent Grandpa Blood Scattering and heart rescuing Pill, Charlie once heard her mention this name.

According to her, this person is a very senior Taoist priest in the American Chinese circle, known as Hong Tianshi, who is very close to his grandmother, and at that time, her grandfather was critically ill, so he made a special trip to treat him.

After seeing the efficacy of Scattering Blood and Rescuing Heart Pill, this person wanted to find the person who made the Scattering Blood and Rescuing Heart Pill. After hearing from his uncle An Chongqiu that there was a Rejuvenation Pill in Aurous Hill, he immediately decided to come to Aurous Hill to look for it. .

Sara Gu specifically reminded herself at that time that she should be careful of this Hong Tianshi in the future, but he was still in the United States at the time, so he didn't take this person seriously.

But now it seems that this person has indeed come to Aurous Hill, and has found someone close to him.

He made a bet with Shi Tianqi. He didn't know whether he simply fell in love with Shi Tianqi's Ji Shitang, or he had found out about himself, so he specially found an entry point from Shi Tianqi.

However, Charlie wasn't nervous at all. In his opinion, a person who can be shocked by the Sanxue Rescue Heart Pill has no great ability to judge him. Take him to the dog farm.

The reason why Charlie is so overbearing is not blind confidence, but some small details of the other party have penetrated his bottom.

If a person is horrified when he sees a Rolls Royce, there is a high probability that this person cannot afford a Rolls Royce.

People who can really afford Rolls-Royce, even if they don't have Rolls-Royce, don't think Rolls-Royce is unattainable.

So, he asked Shi Tianqi, "Doctor Shi, what have you compared with him?"

Shi Tianqi sighed, "He wants to compare his pulse with me, and he wants to randomly choose a female patient who has given birth for a test. There are three points in total. One point is to announce the actual age of the other party, and whoever is closest to the actual age will win; The opponent's number of pregnancies, whoever is closest to the actual number of times, wins... There are three rounds in total, and the two winners of the three rounds will finally win..." 

Charlie couldn't help but said awkwardly, "Shi Miracle Doctor, let me make a digression, you two. Is it inappropriate to guess a female patient's menstruation and pregnancy times in a doctor's competition?"

Shi Tianqi hastily explained, "Master Wade, you don't know, these have always been the content of ancient imperial doctors' competitions, although it sounds It is indeed a bit indecent, but in fact, because women have many more physiological stages than men, gynecology can best reflect the ability of a doctor to call the pulse

Doctors at a higher level can guess the date of delivery of a pregnant woman through the pulse. Doctors at a higher level can even tell how many times the other party has been pregnant and how many babies have been born. It is said that there are top imperial doctors who can even judge the fetus through the pulse. gender, but this kind of person has only been seen in ancient books."

"Okay." Charlie sighed helplessly, and asked him, "Two out of three games, how many games did you lose?"

Shi Tianqi lowered his head, ashamed "Return to Mr. Wade, the old man lost three rounds..."

Charlie couldn't help frowning, "The other party is just a Taoist priest. As far as I know, his research is often in the way of alchemy. He shouldn't be too proficient in medical skills, right? Are you really going to lose three rounds to him?"

Shi Tianqi buried his head lower, and said, "I don't know why this Taoist priest has such outstanding medical skills, but the old man is indeed inferior to others..."

Charlie asked again, "How did you choose the test object? Is there a possibility that this person arranged a patient to come over in advance, and then came to the door to kick the hall, proposed the test method, and then secretly colluded with you to win?" "

This ..." Shi Tianqi pondered for a moment, and murmured, "I have no evidence to prove it, but I don't rule out the possibility."

After speaking, Shi Tianqi said seriously again, "However, Master Wade, Taoism always pays attention to cultivating the mind and nature. then Hong Tianshi shouldn’t be so shameless, right?”

Charlie smiled meaningfully, and said casually, “If he is really a person who cultivates his mind and nature, why would he come here to bet with others? Just like the monks in the temples and the priests in the church, if they hang out with those powerful people all day long, and they smell like copper, how can they really cultivate their minds?" 

The reason why Charlie said this is because according to Sara Gu, that Hong Tianshi has a good relationship with his grandmother.

In Charlie's view, the first thing a person with true faith must do is to be indifferent to fame and fortune. If he spends all his energy on making friends with powerful people, how can his heart be pure?

Naturally, this Hong Tianshi is also the same.

It is no exaggeration to say that it is absolutely impossible for a person like him to make friends with top dignitaries like his grandmother.

If he didn't have to spend decades carefully managing himself, promoting himself and packaging himself, how could he be in the eyes of grandma?

It can also be seen from this that this person's utilitarianism must be very heavy.

Is there anything unusual for a person with a very utilitarian mind to do some tricks while betting?

Zhovia also suddenly realized at this time, and blurted out, "Master Wade, you are right! I think that person is very shrewd! His words are also very provocative. At that time, he just said a few words in front of those patients. Grandpa It was very difficult for him to make it difficult to end, if he did not agree with him at that time, he would not be able to step down at all! So you said that he might have inserted fake patients in, in advance, I think it is really possible!"

Shi Tianqi sighed at this time, "It's too late to say this now. At that time, there were so many patients who saw me lose to him on the spot. My name, Shi Tianqi, and the three words Jishitang have been destroyed in Aurous Hill." Now, even if he knows that he is cheating, there is no way to redeem it."

Charlie smiled slightly, "That's not necessarily the case."

After that, he thought of something, and asked Shi Tianqi, "By the way, Doctor Shi, you said he has This ancestral medicine cauldron, what kind of medicine cauldron is it?"

Shi Tianqi said hastily, "It's a cauldron for Taoist alchemy. The whole is about the size of a rugby ball. It looks like it should be made of copper. There is also a matching lid, and the entire surface of the cauldron has a dragon pattern made of filigree, which looks very exquisite in workmanship, and according to him, it was handed down by his ancestors, and it is specially used for refining elixir.

Charlie raised his eyebrows with interest, and said with a smile, "Maybe this thing is really a good thing for alchemy." 

After that, he asked Shi Tianqi, "Did that man say when he would come?"

Shi Tianqi hurriedly said, "He said At eight o'clock tomorrow morning, he will come on time to hang up the plaque he placed at the door."

Charlie remembered the plaque covered with red silk and satin at the door, smiled slightly, and walked outside the door.

Standing still in front of the plaque, Charlie unceremoniously reached out and tore off the red satin on it, revealing three gold-plated characters Tianshitang in an instant.

Charlie snorted, then pulled the ladder from the side over, picked up the Jishitang plaque that had been taken off with one hand, and hung the plaque back again.

Shi Tianqi said nervously, "Master Wade, you can't do it... If you hang up this plaque, wouldn't this old man become that old man who is willing to gamble but refuses to admit defeat..." 

Charlie smiled and said, "It's okay, hang the plaque. It is to let him know that something has changed in this matter, and he will definitely rush over to deal with it, and I will come to meet him when the time comes!"

Chapter 2627 Today is your fate!

Charlie Wade knew that Tianshi Hong came here for Rejuvenation Pill this time, since he has found Shi Tianqi now, no matter whether he knows his identity or not, he can't let him continue to stay like this in Aurous Hill.

Therefore, the best way right now is to take the initiative.

However, Charlie Wade also thought about one thing, that is, since Hong Tianshi was familiar with his grandmother, would he have met his parents as well.

If he had seen it, he might be able to guess his identity based on the similarity between his appearance and his father's.

Charlie Wade's plan was that if Hong Tianshi questioned his identity, he would not stop doing anything and directly detain him.

Immediately, he said to Shi Tianqi, "Doctor Shi, you and Zhovia go home first, don't worry about it here, I will be here on time tomorrow morning!"

Shi Tianqi hesitated for a moment, but nodded in agreement, and said respectfully, "Okay, Master Wade, The old man will come back tomorrow morning!"

Charlie Wade waved lightly at Zhovia, called her to his side, and whispered something in her ear.

Zhovia immediately nodded without hesitation and said, "Okay, Master Wade, Zhovia will definitely handle it!"

Charlie Wade nodded and comforted him, "Don't worry, I will help you solve this matter, no matter what, I won't let the people take off the signboard of the clinic hall!"

...

the next day.

Charlie Wade came to Clinic at seven o'clock in the morning.

At this time, the Clinic had already hung a notice that the clinic is closed today, and the plaque of Jishi Hall was still hanging on the main entrance, while the plaque of the Tianshi Hall was still put aside.

Shi Tianqi changed into a long gown early on and waited here anxiously. When he saw Charlie Wade coming in, he rushed forward and said, "Master Wade, you are here!" 

Charlie Wade nodded and asked him, "Master Shi, is Zhovia here?

" ?”

Shi Tianqi hurriedly said, “Go back to Master Wade, Zhovia just called me and said it’s time.”

"Okay." Charlie Wade nodded slightly, and then said with a smile, "Doctor Shi go to the back to rest for a while, I'll wait here for that Hong Tianshi to come to the door!"

Shi Tianqi hurriedly asked, "Master Wade, do you want me to accompany you here?" Will you wait together?"

"No need." Charlie Wade said lightly, "I will call you when you need Miracle Doctor Shi to come out." "

Okay!" Shi Tianqi nodded, cupped his hands to Charlie Wade, and said respectfully, "Master Wade, old man Waiting for your call from behind!"

After saying that, Shi Tianqi turned around and went to the lounge behind Jishitang.

Charlie Wade got up and brought the plaque of Tianshi Hall over, spread it directly in front of the chair, and then sat back on the chair, stepping on the plaque of Tianshi Hall naturally.

Soon, a tall and thin old man with long beard walked to the gate aggressively.

This person is Hong Tianshi who flew thousands of miles from the United States to Aurous Hill to search for clues to the Rejuvenation Pill.

At this moment, Hong Tianshi saw that the plaque of Jishitang was still hanging on the top, and his expression suddenly became displeased. With his hands behind his back, he strode into clinic with big strides. As soon as he entered, he said loudly, "Where is Shi Tianqi?" ?! He agreed to pack up his things and leave last night, and took off the plaque of Jishitang, why hasn't he picked it up yet?!” 

Sitting on the chair, Charlie Wade looked at Hong Tianshi, and saw that although there was no aura in this person’s body, But it has a bit of true energy, and has reached the level of an eight-star warrior.

A Taoist priest can have the strength of an eight-star warrior, which really makes Charlie Wade a little impressed.

At this moment, Master Hong saw that he had called out and no one answered him, so he couldn't help feeling a little annoyed, and asked, "Where is Shi Tianqi?! Dare to keep the signboard of Jishitang, but he hides himself and dare not see people?!

At this time, Charlie Wade deliberately coughed twice, stretched his waist and stood up, and said dissatisfied, "What are you yelling so early in the morning? Is your brain squeezed by the door? If your brain is really squeezed by the door, you should call 120 and go to the hospital." Emergency, we can't see here!"

Hong Tianshi looked at Charlie Wade who suddenly stood up, frowned and asked, "Who are you?"

Charlie Wade was still worried that he might have seen his father, so he deliberately asked, "Why, haven't you seen me?" 

Hong Tianshi stared at Charlie Wade, and asked in a cold tone, "Boy, did you see me last time I came here?" But you, are you a buddy here?"

Charlie Wade shook his head, and said with a smile, "There is no medical center that can afford me to be a buddy."

Hong Tianshi frowned with a pair of sword eyebrows, and said in a bad tone, "Boy , I don’t want to talk nonsense with you, let Shi Tianqi come out, it’s almost eight o’clock, and I’m going to hang up the plaque of Tianshi Hall!” 

After that, he remembered something, and angrily said, “Where is my plaque of Tianshi Hall?! Where has it gone? Already?!"

Charlie Wade pointed to the gold-plated plaque under his feet that had been trampled off, and said with a smile, "You mean the one under my feet, right?"

When Hong Tianshi saw the plaque of his own Tianshi Hall, Being stepped on the ground by Charlie Wade, not only the dust and shoe prints were all stepped on, but even the gold paint was trampled off, the whole person suddenly became furious, pointed at Charlie Wade and shouted angrily, "Boy, you are so brave, you even dared to touch me. The plaque should be stepped on under your feet, I think you are impatient!"

After finishing speaking, he raised his fist and made a gesture of fighting.

Charlie Wade curled his lips and said sarcastically, "Hey, you old man is so majestic. If you break into this place early in the morning, you will beat someone? Believe it or not, I will make you lose your pants with this punch." "

Hong Tianshi sneered sarcastically, "Ignorant child, how dare you speak nonsense in front of me, if it wasn't for Supreme Sanqing, I would definitely kill you!"

Charlie Wade also sneered, "Oh, since you believe in Supreme Sanqing , then you are a Taoist priest. If you don’t practice martial arts and Taoism in Taoist temples, what are you doing here? What’s the difference between your priest? Although I don’t believe in your family’s Supreme Sanqing, I’m still ashamed of them! It’s really embarrassing for you to come out of a thousand-year-old Taoist sect!”

 “You!” Hong Tianshi was arrogant Yes, over the years, by virtue of his ability to refine some low-level elixirs that can enhance true energy, He has become a well-known Taoist master, and countless people from the Taoist sect pay homage to him, and many top rich Chinese have also become his followers, offering him a large amount of incense money. It can be said that he is like the existence of stars and moons .

But he never expected that a kid who seemed to have no real energy at all, and who didn't even enter the martial arts school, would dare to talk nonsense in front of him, and belittle himself to nothing!

Furious, he gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, you are looking for death yourself, don't blame me for being rude to you!"

After finishing speaking, the heavy fist swung at Charlie Wade.

But Charlie Wade was not afraid at all, let alone dodge, but looked at him provocatively, and said lightly, "You fight, I will let you know what it means that a strong dragon can't overwhelm a local snake, believe it or not Just one phone call can make you a wanted target in Aurous Hill, black and white?!"

As soon as Charlie Wade said this, Hong Tianshi's expression suddenly became astonished!

Immediately afterwards, he subconsciously stopped the fist he had swung.

It wasn't that he was afraid of Charlie Wade, but he understood a truth from Charlie Wade's words, "This kid must be a local snake in Aurous Hill. Although I am not afraid of him, I am new here and I don't have any connections. What if I call him today?" Without him, the police will arrest me everywhere, and I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to stay in Aurous Hill any longer. In that case, my most important purpose of coming to Aurous Hill will be delayed!" Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said to himself, "Forget it!

Little If you can't bear it, you will make a big conspiracy! Let this boy spare his life today!"

At this point, Hong Tianshi withdrew his fist, stared at Charlie Wade, and said with tearing eyes, "Boy! Today is your fate, Hong doesn't want to be here Otherwise, based on your disrespectful words to me just now, I would have sent you to see the Supreme Sanqing!"

Charlie Wade spat and continued to taunt, "Bah! You old man! The mouth is still quite hard, it’s not that I look down on you, but fortunately you didn’t do anything! Otherwise, I’ll punch you out on the spot! Then don’t hold your crotch and say that I don’t respect the old and love the young!”

Thank you for watching please subscribe and like our channel

Chapter 2628 Beware of me slapping you!

"Fcuk you!"

At this moment, Hong Tianshi almost gritted his teeth!

He didn't expect that the kid in front of him was so cheap, so cheap that it made people want to kill him!

Obviously he was the one who spared his dog's life and let him go, but instead of acknowledging his, he even said such disrespectful words to himself, it was simply 'tolerable, which can't be tolerated'!

However, the more Charlie Wade angered him, the less he dared to fight Charlie Wade.

This is not true, he was afraid of Charlie, mainly because he was afraid of causing public security incidents here, or even criminal cases.

If that happens, the police will be involved. Although I am an eight-star martial artist, I would definitely not dare to confront the police in a metropolis like Aurous Hill.

In his opinion, it was very simple to kill Charlie Wade by himself, but just one punch could beat his brains apart.

However, how to end the fight after it has become very troublesome.

Once he became a wanted criminal in Aurous Hill, how could he find the whereabouts of Rejuvenation Pill with peace of mind here? !

Moreover, the reason why he want Shi Tianqi's clinic is because after many inquiries, he learned that Shi Tianqi of Jishitang is the most famous Chinese doctor in Aurous Hill, and there are rumors that he once cured a paraplegic Patient with a kind of magic medicine, it's amazing.

At that moment, he realized that if this matter was true, then Shi Tianqi probably had the same elixir as Sara Gu.

However, he pretended to be a patient a few times before and came to try it out, but found that although Shi Tianqi had good medical skills in Chinese medicine, he was not proficient in the way of alchemy, so it was impossible for him to refine the elixir that turned decay into magic.

So, he moved his crooked mind.

He wanted to use aggressive methods to force Shi Tianqi to compete with himself in medical skills, and then designed him to lose Ji Shitang to himself.

In this way, if there are capable people behind Shi Tianqi, it might be able to attract capable people.

If Shi Tianqi didn't have a capable person behind him, then he would be famous in Aurous Hill if he beat him in medical skills and occupied his Jishitang.

With fame, there is also the capital to quickly gain a foothold in Aurous Hill.

And he is very clear that whether it is medical skills or metaphysics, top talents in these two fields will become the objects of pursuit of the rich and powerful.

Once he replaces Shi Tianqi, he will inevitably become a highly sought-after genius doctor in the eyes of Aurous Hill's dignitaries, and this will also facilitate his quick integration into Aurous Hill's upper class society, and it will also be convenient for him to inquire about news.

It is precisely because of this that Ji Shitang has become the first battle that he is determined to win in his eyes.

Although Charlie Wade in front of him is arrogant, Hong Tianshi doesn't think Charlie Wade will be the capable person behind Shi Tianqi, but just regards him as a clown.

Right now, this jumping beam clown kept jumping in front of him, really annoyed, but he couldn't hit him, so he said with a dark face, "Boy, do you know, I have never had anyone in my life who dared to Talk to me like you!?"

Charlie Wade curled his lips, "Put a feather duster in your husky's ass, pretend to be a fcuking wolf with a big tail, if you want to pretend to be aggressive, go out to the police station across the road, don't fucking upset me here." 

"You! "Hong Tianshi was furious again and raised his hand to hit him, but when he heard that the police station was on the opposite side, he could only forcibly dispel his impulse. With nowhere to vent his anger, he jumped around in place, gnashing his teeth and said, "Boy, what the hell are you doing?" Who, why are you humiliating this old man over and over again?! In all fairness, even if you are not afraid of this old man's strength, you still have to show some face to this old man when you look at his age!

"You ran up to me like a wild dog and yelled at me, and now asking me to show you face, who the hell do I know you are?"

After finishing speaking, Charlie Wade said again, "Come on, tell me what your last name, and where you live. Come, where are you going!"

"I..." Hong Tianshi's fists were rattling with anger, and his body was shaking like a Parkinson's patient, he gritted his teeth and said, "My name is Hong Changqing! Dao's name is Changqing Sanren! In North America, everyone respectfully calls me Hong Tianshi!"

Charlie Wade curled his lips, looked him up and down, and asked, "Just you, Hong Tianshi?"

Hong Changqing gritted his teeth and said, "That's right! Hong Tianshi is this old man!"

Charlie Wade smacked his lips and said, "Oh, everyone calls me Master Wade , but your name is Hong Tianshi, I am the big, you are the sky, you are more than me, so in this sense you are stronger than me?" 

Hong Changqing thought that Charlie Wade was still deliberately mocking him, and said angrily, "Boy, You are really eloquent! But I am not in the mood to talk nonsense with you now! I came here today to find Shi Tianqi, where is he? Let him come out and talk to me!" 

As soon as he finished speaking, Zhovia ran in quickly.

While running, she said to Charlie Wade, "Master Wade, I have done everything you asked me to do!"

Hong Changqing looked at Zhovia, and immediately asked, "Girl! Where is your grandfather?! Why did you say you were willing to gamble yesterday?" Admit defeat, he will be a turtle today!"

Zhovia snorted, "Old scoundrel, my grandfather is not a turtle! If you want to talk about a turtle, it has to be you! You are that old turtle who desperately sticks his head out to bite someone "

"You..." Thinking of Zhovia's description, Hong Changqing turned pale with anger, and cursed angrily, "Okay! If Shi Tianqi doesn't come out, I'll take his plaque off myself!" 

Charlie Wade immediately stopped him, "Wait! The old thing is really stinky and shameless. What are you, you dare to come to other people's clinics to pick up other people's plaques? Are you a bandit?" 

Hong Changqing said coldly, "He, Shi Tianqi, lost this Jishitang yesterday Does he want to break his promise?"

Charlie Wade pouted and said, "Oh, I'm afraid you don't know the law, you old man? In such a medical clinic, even the decoration of the house and the furnishings inside, at least If you say that others lost millions to you, then you are gambling illegally!" 

After finishing speaking, he immediately said to Zhovia, "Zhovia, call 110 now, I want to see What did the police say!"

Hong Changqing became anxious, stomping his feet and said, "You...you are clearly playing a rascal!"

Charlie Wade sneered and said, "I'm not playing a rogue, you made the bet yourself! What's more, I didn't see how you bet. Do you have any witnesses?" 

Hong Changqing said coldly, "Of course I have witnesses. people saw a doctor here yesterday. All of them are my witnesses! Among them was a woman who volunteered to be our test subject when I competed with Shi Tianqi, and she can also prove it!"

Charlie Wade asked again, "Then tell me what you are all compared to. "

Hong Changqing said arrogantly, "Compare the pulse! Who can determine the age of the other party in the first competition, and who can be accurate in the second competition..." 

Before he could finish speaking, Charlie Wade interrupted him and blurted out, "Okay, okay, Don't talk about it, just talk about the first point, I'm curious, how do you set the rules for comparing the age of your pulse?" 

Hong Changqing said coldly, "The rule is that the two of us will take the pulse of the woman together, and then use the pulse Write down the date of birth on a piece of paper, and ask the woman to take out her ID card to see whoever writes the date closest to the woman's actual date of birth will win!" 

Charlie Wade nodded and asked again, "What about the specific results of your date yesterday?"

Hong Changqing immediately said loudly, "Yesterday I reported that the woman was born on August 8, 1966, and Shi Tianqi reported that the woman was born on March 1, 1967. Finally, the identity of the woman The date of birth on the certificate is August 15, 1966! It’s only a week away from the date I issued it!” 

Charlie frowned and asked, “Are you so awesome? The pulse can be used to record the other party’s birthday, and the error is only seven days "

Hong Changqing snorted and said with a smile, "The frog in the well, the old man can tell you a lot!"

Charlie Wade curled his lips, stretched out his hand to him, and said, "Come on, take my pulse and see what year and month my birthday is.! I can tell you in advance, if the error exceeds seven days, be careful I will slap you in the face!"

Chapter 2629 I have plenty of ways to cure you

Seeing that Charlie even stretched out his hand to gesticulate against his face when he threatened to slap him, Hong Changqing really wanted to tear him into pieces, because he had never suffered such humiliation in his life.

However, when he thought that he still had important matters in Aurous Hill, and that he would go to the police station when he went out, even if there was a huge hatred in his heart, he could only suppress it desperately at this moment.

Seeing that his face was livid and his whole body was like a pressure cooker about to explode, Charlie sneered and sarcastically said, "What's the matter? Don't you dare to give me the pulse? I see you old b@stard, yesterday you cheated and won the miracle doctor Shi! Otherwise, Why don't you dare to give me the pulse?"

Charlie originally suspected that this Hong Changqing had set up a trick for Shi Tianqi, but seeing that he turned out to be an eight-star warrior today, he confirmed his guess even more.

An eight-star martial artist must spend most of his time practicing martial arts every day. Even if such a person has the talent to become a top Chinese doctor, he absolutely does not have the time and opportunity to become a top Chinese doctor.

In this world, there are many top scientists who can win the Nobel Prize, and there are also art masters who can study a certain musical instrument or a certain painting to perfection, and there are also many athletes who can practice like sports to become world champions.

However, who has heard of a Nobel Prize winner who can also become the world's top pianist and Olympic champion?

Human energy is always limited. Since Hong Changqing is an eight-star martial artist, it is doomed that he does not have much time and energy to become a leader in other fields.

At this moment, seeing Charlie being aggressive all the time, Hong Changqing felt a little nervous in his heart.

Although he is a Taoist celestial master, he can be considered a great figure, but for so many years, his main energy has been devoted to practicing martial arts, and his secondary energy has been used to study the refining of some low-level Taoist elixir, and he has not gone deep into study Chinese medicine at all. 

However, it's not that he doesn't know anything about medical skills. After all, the Taoist school is good at medical skills, so he is still better than most Chinese doctors with limited levels, but compared with Shi Tianqi, a master of Chinese medicine, there is still a big gap.

When he fell in love with Shi Tianqi's Jishi Hall, and at the same time wanted to occupy the magpie's nest and step on Shi Tianqi to quickly gain a foothold in Aurous Hill, he thought of digging a hole for Shi Tianqi.

It is precisely because his own medical skills are not as good as Shi Tianqi's, so he deliberately found a few nurses, and then took the opportunity to compete with Shi Tianqi in medical skills. All the female patients who came to see the doctor yesterday were arranged by him. As long as Shi Tianqi agrees In the competition with him, no matter who Shi Tianqi chooses to be the benchmark of the competition, he is doomed to lose.

But at that time, I had been leading Shi Tianqi by the nose, and using the witnesses on the scene to put pressure on Shi Tianqi, Shi Tianqi didn't think about it at all.

But Charlie is not Shi Tianqi.

Shi Tianqi may feel that everything is fine because he chose the benchmark for the competition from a few patients.

But Charlie felt that this sounded a little tricky.

Seeing that Hong Changqing still didn't speak, he frowned and said, "Don't dare to compete, right? I think you are a liar! Before I call the police and arrest you, get out as far as you can!" 

Hong Changqing gritted his teeth and said, "Who said I Don’t dare? It’s just that you are Shi Tianqi’s person, and you are all in the same boat, what’s the point of me giving you the pulse? Even if I guess correctly, you will say that I didn’t guess right!”

 Charlie smiled and took out his ID card Come out, buckle it on the table backwards, buckle his name and date of birth, and said lightly, "Come on, my ID card is here, you give me the pulse number, as long as the date of birth in your number is not different from my ID card Within seven days, I will count you as the winner."

Hong Changqing suddenly became nervous.

Things like age itself are not that simple.

Yesterday, he was afraid that Shi Tianqi would have the ability to determine the age of the other party, so before he asked them to act, he found the person who issued the fake certificate in advance, gave them fake IDs, and deliberately deviated the birthday from the actual age by a year or two, for double insurance, not only let Hong Changqing know the answer in advance, but also confuse the real answer, so that even if Shi Tianqi is very capable, the age on the number cannot match the age on the ID card.

So now that Charlie suddenly launched an attack, how could he dare to fight casually.

So, he said in a cold voice, "Huh! What is an ID card? ID cards can also be faked. If you make a fake ID card to deceive me and change the date of birth, even if I am older It's impossible to guess the age on your ID card, so you won't lose?"

After hearing his question, Charlie asked curiously, "It seems that you don't like this kind of indiscretion. The matter is clear! Did you win Miracle Doctor Shi by such a trick?"

Hong Changqing immediately denied it, "Of course I didn't! I won Shi Tianqi because of my own real ability! I just think, you kid It doesn't look like a good person, it is probably designed to trick me on purpose!"

Charlie nodded, "You are afraid that I will collude with Doctor Shi to trick you, right?"

Hong Changqing immediately said, "That's right!"

"Okay!" Charlie slightly With a smile, he said to Zhovia, "Zhovia, invite all the people I asked you to invite in!" 

Zhovia quickly said, "Okay, Master Wade!"

There were more than a dozen women of different ages, some of whom looked to be in their early twenties, and some who looked at least sixty or seventy years old.

After these people came in, they all stood in a row, and Charlie looked at the dumbfounded Hong Changqing, and said with a smile, "Come on, Hong Tianshi, these ladies, I asked Zhovia to hire them You come and give them a pulse number to see if you can guess their age correctly, or the rule I just said, your error cannot be greater than seven days." 

Hong Changqing was very flustered in his heart, but sarcastically said on his mouth "How do I know if these people are your new babysitters?!"

"It doesn't matter." Charlie said with a smile, "I knew you had to have such nonsense, and I was afraid that you would say that you are a master of gynecology and only good at gynecology. Give women a pulse, so I asked Zhovia to invite all women."

As he said that, Charlie said again, "Of course, the most important thing is the childcare issue you mentioned. I asked Zhovia to take them with me early, and they all went to the police station to issue birth date certificates, and they all stamped the official seal of the police station." 

 Make sure that the date of birth issued by the police station is the same as the date of birth on their ID card, if you still lie to me and say that it is the childcare I found, then I will directly invite the police to come over to be a witness!" 

Speaking of this, Charlie simply shook his hand, "Forget it, if you think this is not enough, then I will call a friend to introduce the people in the notary office, and then contact the people in the TV media, let them come to witness together, and then we will be under the witness of the tester, go to the street and randomly select testers. At worst, you can choose the head office at random, right? If you can really control everyone's age error within seven days, when the TV station reports, your Hong Tianshi The popularity will be even higher, not only can we promote our Chinese traditional medicine, but also apply for a new Guinness World Record!" 

After speaking, Charlie looked at Hong Changqing, and said with a smile, "Look, I have a lot of ways to cure you."

When Hong Changqing heard this, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning.

He never dreamed that the kid in front of him would be so hurt! This is almost blocking all of his roads! Moreover, he also wanted to find the media. He was also a famous figure in North America. If he lost face in front of the media, wouldn't his wisdom be ruined? !

Chapter 2630 You are courting death!

For a while, Hong Changqing was confused, not knowing what to do.

Charlie asked coldly, "What? Don't you dare? Aren't you very powerful? You've already called yourself a celestial master, and you're scared of such a trivial matter?"

Hong Changqing said with a dark face, "Boy, how could I, Hong Changqing, be scared!"

After he finished speaking, he changed the subject, sneered arrogantly and said, "The old man was almost led by you brat! Yesterday, Shi Tianqi voluntarily challenged me, and he was already willing to admit defeat. Logically speaking, he should use this to save the world." Give it up to the old man! But now he is hiding like a tortoise, not daring to see anyone. Isn’t it just a way to renege on a sharp-tongued kid like you? What’s more, I have already won this Ji Shitang, why do you want to bet with you again? What are you betting with me again?"

Charlie smiled and said, "Old guy, one of us wants to keep pace, but I don't care about you, the whole process just now, I have already secretly recorded it with a camera, don’t you just dare not take on the challenge now? It doesn’t matter, I will post these videos online immediately, and focus on overseas networks! A mere Jishitang, the investment is only a hundred dollars Yuan, so what if I give it to you? As long as you are not afraid of being embarrassed, and you are not afraid of picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon, you can just take this Jishitang." 

After finishing speaking, Charlie asked hovia again, "Zhovia, I will let you videotape the whole process. Have you recorded it all?"

Zhovia nodded hurriedly and said, "Back to Master Wade, Zhovia has recorded it all!"

As she spoke, she took off the black leather bag that was slanted across her body, opened it, and took out several action cameras from inside , Looking at the black leather bag, there are four or five circular holes all over the body, presumably they are holes dug for the lens of the sports camera.

It's just that the lens and purse are black, and Hong Changqing's attention has not been on Zhovia, so he didn't notice it at all.

Only now did Hong Changqing realize that this kid had set up a three-headed trap for himself!

If I agree to compete again, then these dozen or so women will definitely let me out, and the ages of the dozen or so people can't be guessed correctly, which will indirectly prove that I cheated yesterday, and I will be ruined by then;

But if I don't agree, then this kid will go back and upload the video on the Internet, and I will also be ruined; the key is that I can't kill and silence, so many people are watching, if I really kill and silence, I am afraid that I will be wanted by the whole country immediately. If I escape from China by myself, I am afraid that I will be wanted all over the world, and my reputation will also be ruined.

Only then did Hong Changqing realize how sinister the kid's intentions were!

So, he thought carefully in his mind, "If I'm tough with this kid, I won't be able to escape the fate of being ruined. Instead of doing this, I might as well shake hands with him and make peace. , I don’t have any other losses..."

Thinking of this, Hong Changqing pursed his lips, and pretended to be magnanimous and said, "That's all, I see that your kid is deliberately doing this, just to help that Shi Tianqi and save the world. I, Hong, will be more magnanimous today, and give back this Jishitang to Shi Tianqi, and I don’t want it anymore!"

After finishing speaking, he stroked his beard with one hand, and lifted up his long gown, with his hands behind his back, arrogantly. The next step is to go out.

How could Charlie let him fool him, and stood in front of him, sarcastically saying, "Old man, don't run away in a hurry, you designed to frame Miracle Doctor Shi yesterday, which has affected Miracle Doctor Shi's reputation in Aurous Hill, now you pat How could such a cheap thing be possible?"

Hong Changqing panicked immediately, and asked him, "Then what do you want!" 

At this moment, Hong Changqing regretted staring at Shi Tianqi's Ji Shitang!

He didn't expect that this matter would put him in such a passive state earlier.

So now that I want to raise my hand and surrender, the other party refuses to let me.

Charlie looked at Hong Changqing at this time, and said with a smile, "I heard from Doctor Shi that you made a bet with Doctor Shi yesterday, and the bet was a medicine cauldron. I see that bulging cloth bag on your body. Could it be it? "

Hong Changqing took a step back in fright, covered his cloth pocket, and blurted out, "You want my medicine cauldron?!"

Charlie smiled and said, "Hey, you are wrong to say that. How can it be said that I want it? Obviously you used it as a bet yesterday, but you cheated on yesterday's bet. It stands to reason If you lose, you have to admit it, and if you admit it, you have to take out the bet. Is there any problem with what I said?" 

Hong Changqing was furious, and he gritted his teeth and cursed, "You don't want to talk nonsense here! What's wrong with the old man? Lost before?! It was obviously the old man who won yesterday, but today the old man graciously refused to pursue it, and you still want to ask for the old man's things, you are so tired of work!" 

After finishing speaking, Hong Changqing's veins burst into anger, and he shouted angrily "Boy! This old man has tolerated you for a long time, and you know how to get out of the way. You and I will not interfere with each other, but if you continue to be aggressive, don't blame my ruthless subordinates!"

 Charlie snorted and said to the casual workers hired by Zhovia, " It's none of your business here, you can go."

The group of women thought that the two men's swords were at war was scary, but when they heard this, they felt like they were pardoned, and ran out one by one.

After everyone had run away, Charlie said to Zhovia, "Zhovia, go and close the door, this old thing won't close the door today."The bet is out, he can't go! "

Hong Changqing was completely furious, he punched Shi Tianqi's consultation table, smashing the solid wood consultation table to pieces, then pointed at Charlie and said angrily, "Boy, I think you really don't know how to write dead!" "

He originally thought that if he showed his strength as a martial arts master, this kid would be so frightened that he would kneel on the ground and kowtow to send him out.

But he never expected that Charlie didn't care about his status as an eight-star martial artist. On the contrary, he sneered with disdain and said, "I know how to write death, and I also know how to spell death in English. If you don't make the bet today, I will find a buddy who specializes in human body calligraphy, and use a knife. The Chinese and English characters for "death" are all engraved on your wrinkled forehead! "

Hong Tianshi is completely mad at Charlie!

He has been in the world for many years, and he is admired everywhere he goes, but he never thought that when he came to Aurous Hill, he would meet a young man who didn't know the heights of the sky and the earth. The knife carved words on his forehead!

He clenched his fists, stared at Charlie, and asked coldly, "Boy, you have seen my strength, do you really think I dare not kill you? I will give you a chance to live now, kneel on the ground and kowtow ten times, and then delete all the videos, and I will spare your life, otherwise, your head will end up like that table! "

Charlie sneered, "Old man, it's not that I look down on you, but with your ability, you still want to beat my head like that, it's just a fart!" "

Hong Tianshi completely lost his mind this time, he gritted his teeth, stared at Charlie with bloodshot eyes, and shouted coldly, "Boy, you are fcuking looking for death!" "

After all, he swung his fist suddenly, and the strength of the eight-star warrior was raised to the extreme by him. This fist roared with a full wind and hit Charlie's face!

Chapter 2631 Is it true?

The fist of an eight-star warrior is as strong as a fully loaded heavy truck.

When all the surging power is concentrated on the face of the fist composed of four fingers, this kind of wind is even more frightening!

Not to mention that Charlie could clearly feel the strong impact of the strong wind, even Zhovia, who was two meters away, could clearly feel a surge similar to a hurricane blowing her face. At this moment, Zhovia's heart was in a ball, and she couldn't hide her panic and blurted out,

"Master Wade, be careful!"

The six viscera were all in pain from the shock of the huge impact.

Shi Tianqi inside heard his granddaughter yelling, and he didn't care about Charlie's order to wait behind, so he ran out anxiously to see what happened.

However, when both the grandfather and grandson looked at Charlie and Hong Changqing, they found that they were still at this moment.

Hong Changqing's face was ferocious, and his right fist hit Charlie's face hard.

Charlie, on the other hand, looked indifferent, just stretched out a middle finger in his right hand, and easily blocked Hong Changqing's fist in front of him.

Hong Changqing's expression also changed from murderous and ferocious at this time, to bewildered, bewildered, panicked, and horrified...

He couldn't believe it. It is easy to resist with a middle finger!

And the middle finger gesture is a universal body language. Seeing this gesture is equivalent to hearing the other person saying fcuk you, fcuk you, or you are an idiot.

However, despite his ever-changing expressions, the only thing he couldn't change back to was the previous arrogance and arrogance.

As Charlie's smile became more playful, his heart became more fearful.

At this moment, he swallowed hard to moisten his dry and sore throat due to tension.

Afterwards, he murmured subconsciously, "How is this possible...how is this possible...I am an eight-star warrior...an eight-star warrior..." 

After finishing speaking, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Charlie in fear, "You ...Who are you..."

Charlie smiled, "In the past, when people asked me this question, I usually told him that I was someone he couldn't afford."

Hong Changqing asked subconsciously, "Then... ...Then what about now..."

Charlie sneered with disdain on his face, "Now I'm someone you can't afford to offend, so why ask?"

Hong Changqing realized that he was being tricked by Charlie again, but at this moment, even if Charlie was playing tricks, and there was no anger in his heart, only fear.

Because Hong Changqing has deeply realized that Charlie's strength is no longer in the same rank as him, not even in the same world.

The ancients said that the gnat may shake the tree, which perfectly interprets his mood at this time.

Hong Changqing took a step back subconsciously, like a three-year-old child who has made a mistake, and said in fear, "I don't know Taishan, I offended Master Wade... I hope Master Wade will be merciful..." 

Charlie looked at Hong Changqing and said calmly "Come on, I'll give you a chance to ask your question again."

Hong Changqing was stunned for a moment, then quickly bowed and said, "Master Wade, I'm like an ant in front of you, how dare I commit an offense and ask you about your identity?" ..."

Charlie said with a smile, "Look, when you are not given a chance, you try to act forcefully, but when you are given a chance, you are timid again, it is useless, Hong Tianshi." 

Hong Changqing was frightened all over. Trembling, he knelt on the ground with a thud, and said in a flustered trembling voice, "Master Wade calm down... I really dare not be presumptuous in front of you..."

Charlie smiled and said calmly, "I heard that you came to Aurous Hill to find Clues to Rejuvenation Pill?"

Hong Changqing's heart skipped a beat after hearing this!

At this moment, he finally understood, "It turns out that I have been targeted by this Master Wade for a long time... I naively thought that I had set up a trap for Shi Tianqi, but I didn't expect that I was put into a trap by this Master Wade instead!"

At the same time, he couldn't help but wonder in his heart, "Few people know about the fact that I came to retrieve Rejuvenation! Except for the people in the An family, only Sara Gu who brought the magic medicine to save An Qishan in the An family that day... Could it be this Wade?Does she know him?!"

Thinking of this, a flash of lightning suddenly struck Hong Changqing's mind, he suddenly realized, and tremblingly said, "Master Wade...you...you are the one who made the Rejuvenation Pill?!" 

The corner of Charlie's mouth Hearing this, Hong Changqing bowed his head and said with great reverence, "Hong Changqing, the thirty-ninth generation descendant of Taizhen Tao, pays homage to his master!"

Charlie curled his lips, "I am not one of your sects !" A person, let alone a guru."

Hong Changqing was amazed, "You...you are not from the Taoist sect?! But...but the art of alchemy is the secret of the Taoist sect! You can refine the magic medicine like Rejuvenation Pill, must have won the Taoist true biography, how could you not be a Taoist..."

Charlie snorted, "Alchemy is not a Taoist patent, who said that only Taoists can refine it? What's more, although you are a Taoist, Is the alchemy you made reliable? If it is reliable, I’m afraid I would be able to save the old man of An’s family that day, right?” 

Hong Changqing was ashamed, bowed his head and confessed, “

Master Wade’s words are very true, sit down and watch the sky , but I don’t know that there is a higher and wider world outside the door, and I still look at Master Wade..." 

Charlie nodded, "Don't say, although you are not young, this attitude of admitting mistakes is quite good."

Hong Changqing's old face was embarrassed. His body was hot and red, but he could only keep saying, " The sage said, there is no way to improve it if you don’t know your mistakes. I have little talent, but I don't know how to use an axe. If I don't have a correct attitude now, how can I be merciful to Master Wade..."

Charlie said with a smile, " Don't trick me here, I didn't say to show mercy to you."

"Yes yes yes..." Hong Changqing nodded his head, and said respectfully, "I have no eyesight and provoke Master Wade first. No matter how Master Wade punishes this subordinate, I dare not be dissatisfied..." 

Charlie slightly With a smile, he nodded and said, "Okay, what you said is good. Next, it depends on the actual action. Where is the medicine cauldron you used as a bet? Take it out." 

Hong Changqing was stunned. At this moment, he was struggling to die live.

Seeing his hesitation, Charlie snorted and said with a smile, "What? It's already this time, can't you be willing to admit defeat?"

Hong Changqing shivered violently!

At this time, he finally realized a reality, that is, his life is in danger now, what's the use of guarding the medicine cauldron?

Thinking of this, he made up his mind, took off the cloth bag from his body, held it in front of Charlie with respectful hands, and said humbly, "Master Wade, this is a medicine cauldron that has been passed down for nearly a thousand years in the lower division. Give it to Master Wade as an apology!"

Charlie didn't take the cloth bag, but looked at him with interest, and asked, "Do you really want to give it to me?"

Hong Changqing gritted his teeth and said respectfully, "Yes, I really want to give it to Master Wade!"

Charlie asked him with a smile, "Is it true?"

Hong Changqing nodded, "It's true!"

Charlie asked again, "You don't regret it?"

Although Hong Changqing's heart hurts like a fountain, But he still nodded heavily, "No... I don't regret it!"

Charlie smiled with satisfaction, "Since you are so sure, then I will reluctantly accept it!"

Chapter 2632 Violence

When Charlie said that it was difficult to accept it, Hong Changqing felt that his blood was about to bleed dry.

This medicinal cauldron was passed down by the ancestors of Taizhen Tao. For hundreds of thousands of years, dozens of patriarchs of Taizhen Tao have used this medicinal cauldron to make alchemy.

Seeing that the treasure of the Zhenpai, which has been handed down for thousands of years, was taken away by Charlie, Hong Changqing felt that after his death, he would have no face to see the ancestors who were too true.

But right now he has no room for turning around, this thing has already been in Charlie's hands, he can't beat it, say it, or scold it, his whole body is completely crushed in front of Charlie.

Therefore, Hong Changqing's current thinking is that if he can save his life in this Jishitang tonight, it will be considered as the blessing of the patriarch, and the grave of the patriarch is smoking, so how can he have the heart to get back the medicine cauldron.

So, he could only smile, and respectfully said, "Master Wade, just take it, this medicine cauldron will be yours from now on..."

Charlie nodded, and while untying the cloth pocket, he revealed the bronze pot inside. Three-legged tripod, while looking at Hong Changqing, said, "You promised yourself, I'm not cheating on you, right?

"You are voluntary, right?"

Hong Changqing nodded, letting his tears fall on the ground, and kept saying, "It's voluntary, it's voluntary..."

Charlie nodded in satisfaction, "It's voluntary."

As he spoke, he took out the three-legged medicinal cauldron from the cloth pocket.

As the three-legged medicinal cauldron was taken out, there was also a faint smell of medicinal materials.

Charlie looked at the medicine cauldron in front of him, and couldn't help but sigh that this thing is indeed very exquisitely made. The shape of the vessel is simple and elegant, and the lines are round, which makes people feel pleasing to the eye, and everything is so well-proportioned.

Moreover, the whole body of this thing is shiny and extremely smooth, and it feels very smooth to the touch. I don't know if it's because the material is good, or because Taizhen Tao and the patriarchs made it well.

However, Charlie didn't think there was anything special about this medicinal cauldron. After all, he had seen a lot of antiques. If you want to say that the ancient copper and bronze wares are more elegant than this medicinal cauldron, I'm afraid they can't count them all. Those bronze wares known as national treasures are not one in a million.

Just when Charlie thought that this was most likely an ancient souvenir, he subconsciously poured a little spiritual energy into it to test it. This test didn't matter, he just felt the medicine cauldron humming and shaking in his hand!

However, the other people around him did not notice the change in the medicine cauldron.

Immediately afterwards, Charlie realized that inside the medicine cauldron, there was an extremely complicated formation, just like his own soul piercing blade and thunderbolt, all formations were stored in the magic weapon, and the formation was activated by aura method to achieve the effect of the formation.

Charlie didn't know what kind of formation was in this medicine cauldron, but he felt that the rotation speed was astonishingly fast, as if it was specially used to condense some kind of material.

Combined with this thing, it looks like a medicine cauldron for refining medicine, so he immediately came to the conclusion that it should be a special magic weapon for refining medicine with spiritual energy!

At this moment, Charlie's heart suddenly surged with excitement.

Before refining medicine, he used spiritual energy to condense medicinal materials directly. The reason why he didn't use any utensils was because the strength of ordinary utensils simply couldn't bear the temperature of aura when refining medicinal materials for a long time.

Moreover, according to the "Nine Profound scriptures", although the medicine cauldron has no offensive power, it is considered to be relatively difficult in the magic weapon, and the internal formation of the medicine cauldron of this magic weapon level can With the blessing of aura, the efficacy of medicinal materials can be better refined, and even achieve the effect of sublimation.

In other words, if Charlie took the materials of Rejuvenation Pill and refined them with spiritual energy, what he would produce would be ordinary Rejuvenation Pill, but if he put the medicinal materials into this medicine cauldron to refine it, what would be refined would be Rejuvenation Pill.

The efficacy of Rejuvenation Pill must be stronger than Rejuvenation Pill, but how much stronger depends on the rank of the medicine cauldron itself.

Refining medicine, in some respects, is very similar to iron smelting.

If it's just refining medicine with spiritual energy, it's like the ancients smelting iron. Although high-calorie charcoal is used with a bellows, it can barely reach the temperature required for iron smelting, but because the temperature is not enough, the quality of the smelted iron is below the high temperature of modern industry. In front of the blast furnace, it was still a lot worse.

And this medicine cauldron is equivalent to a blast furnace in modern iron smelting!

The same iron ore, if the most primitive method is used, can only make some swords, but if it is smelted from modern blast furnaces, it can be used to make aircraft, cannons, and even aircraft carriers.

Moreover, to make alchemy with bare hands, you can only refine some low-grade pills. Once you reach the middle and high grades, you must have a medicine cauldron to refine them. Therefore, this thing is also of great significance to Charlie's future development!

At this time, Charlie was naturally very happy.

However, he was also a little curious. This Hong Changqing was just a Taoist priest who practiced martial arts and had no aura at all. How could he use this medicine cauldron to refine medicine?

Thinking of this, Charlie couldn't help asking, "Master Hong, I'm curious to ask you, what do you usually use this thing for?"

Hong Changqing's eyes stared straight at the medicine cauldron, Eyes full of reluctance and pain, he muttered in his mouth, "I usually use this medicine cauldron to make some decoctions, or elixir for beginners.

" How do you use this medicine cauldron?"

Hong Changqing explained, "It is to add some charcoal fire to the bottom of the medicine cauldron, then pour the medicinal materials and water into the medicine cauldron, and boil it with a slow fire...in fact, it is like cooking in a casserole. Chinese medicine is the same principle..."

"Use charcoal fire?" Charlie was stunned, and flipped over the three-legged medicine cauldron, and sure enough, he saw traces of being blackened by charcoal fire at the bottom, and it seemed that it was no longer smoked by charcoal fire. Years, decades, maybe even centuries.

Charlie couldn't help thinking to himself, "Damn it, Taizhen Tao's stupid Taoist priests actually used charcoal fire to burn magical artifacts, what a waste of heaven and earth!"

Thinking of this, Charlie asked again, "Could it be that the patriarchs of your Taizhen Tao all use this medicinal cauldron with charcoal fire to make alchemy?

" If you don't add water and cook it with fire, how can you refine it into a elixir? Could it be using the three-flavored real fire mentioned in the myth?"

Charlie couldn't help laughing.

It seems that Taizhen Tao got this medicinal cauldron by accident, and he didn't know how to use this medicinal cauldron at all.

It can also be seen from this that in the thousands of years of Taizhen Tao's history, there are so many generations of descendants, no one can master the spiritual energy, and it is indeed a bit sad to think about it.

However, Charlie couldn't help wondering, "Since so many people in Taizhen Tao don't know the actual usage of this medicinal cauldron, why do they regard this medicinal cauldron as the treasure of the town school?" 

Thinking of this, Charlie deliberately asked Hong Changqing "What's the difference between your medicine tripod and the casserole used by ordinary people to cook medicine? You say it looks good, but it's not very good-looking in copper ware. What other cultural value does it have? There is not even a model on it, even if it is old, it can't be sold at a high price, why do you still treat it as a town treasure? Is there any secret in it that outsiders don't know?" 

"This..." Hong Changqing didn't want to say it at first, because after all, it was a secret passed down by the teacher.

But he changed his mind and thought, "Keep the fcuk out of it, the tripod is gone, what's the mystery of the teacher's sect... I might as well have a real relationship with this bastard surnamed Wade. I can get a little preferential treatment from him..."

Thinking of this, he immediately blurted out, "Master Wade, the magic of this medicine cauldron does not lie in the simple cooking of medicine! It lies in the fact that you take the same prescription, the same ingredients, The same amount of medicine is boiled in it and other utensils together, and the medicine cooked by it is stronger than the medicine cooked in other utensils!"

Chapter 2633 Come to repay your favor!

Hearing Hong Changqing's answer, Charlie couldn't help but asked curiously, "If you boil the medicine with a slow fire, it will be more effective than other medicines?" "Yes!"

Hong Changqing nodded repeatedly, explaining, "And this kind of strong It’s very amazing, whether you use it to make soup or medicine, or use it to boil medicinal paste to make pills, it can make your final medicine more powerful!” 

After speaking, Hong Changqing said again, “For example, I am now creating a prescription, this prescription can nourish yin and nourish yang, and make a man regain his glory. If it is boiled in an ordinary casserole, it may take three days and nine medicines to take effect. It takes six doses in two days to have the same effect."

Hong Changqing was a little excited when he said this, and explained with enthusiasm, "This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that the properties of this medicine will also undergo a qualitative change!" "

We Take those men in their seventies and eighties as an example. If the same prescription is not brewed with this medicinal cauldron, even if he drinks it for a month, he can at most be able to sing every night, but the quality of this night singing is to revitalize At this speed of Xiongfeng, he can only reach 60 points, that is, barely pass;" "

However, if he drinks the medicine brewed from this medicine cauldron, not only can he sing songs every night, but the level of his revival of Xiongfeng, It can reach seventy points, or even seventy-five points! This is very powerful! It not only concentrates the effect of the medicine, but also sublimates the effect of the medicine."

Zhovia, who was on the side, could not help but blush when she heard his serious introduction. , couldn't help spitting in a low voice, "Bah! The obscene monk is evil! I'm not respectful for the old!"

Hong Changqing was embarrassed all of a sudden, and he quickly explained, "Everyone... I don't mean anything else, just make a random analogy... ..."

Charlie knows people like Hong Changqing, although he is very powerful and a Taoist disciple, but he is actually very worldly, he only wants to use what he has learned to cater to the rich and powerful, just like those who are keen to serve the rich and famous. It is the same as the so-called eminent monk who preaches.

On weekdays, he must be in contact with wealthy and nobles. After these wealthy and nobles have reached the peak of their material life, they will definitely enter the kind of life where people seek youth when they are old, health when they are sick, prosperity when they are impotent, and rebirth after death stage, and a person like Hong Changqing is an expert who can meet their needs to a certain extent, so he must have some means in this regard.

However, Charlie doesn't care about these things. What he cares about is that this medicinal cauldron can improve the effect to a certain extent by boiling the medicine with a slow fire. It must be that its magic is not only in the internal formation, but also in its special material.

If that's the case, wouldn't he be able to get the double blessing of materials and formations if he used spiritual energy to refine medicine?

Thinking of this, Charlie became even more excited. Seeing Hong Changqing's submissive appearance, he was not as disgusted as before, so he asked him, "By the way, what do you usually serve for those powerful people?" 

Hong Changqing said truthfully, "Return to Master Wade, the ones that can be lowered are nothing more than curing diseases of the living, saving the dead, strengthening the body, self-cultivation, feng shui secrets, fortune-telling and dream interpretation. Thanks to this medicinal cauldron and the prescriptions left by the masters of Taizhen Tao, the refined medicine is still somewhat famous in the powerful circles, so over time, it has been mixed up with the name of a celestial master..." 

Charlie nodded and asked, "I heard that you are acquainted with the An family in the United States?"

Hong Changqing said without hesitation, "Yes... the old lady of the An family began to convert to Taoism 20 years ago. It was introduced by one of my clients at that time, and she became a Taoist Taoist. In addition to often preaching for her deceased daughter and son-in-law, she often asked me to help with divination, as if she wanted to find out the whereabouts of her grandson..." 

Charlie was startled, and couldn't help but feel a little moved, and immediately asked him " Did you divination for her?"

"Divination..." Hong Changqing said awkwardly, "I am also proficient in divination, but it is really strange that her grandson's name is combined with the horoscope of birth date. ..."

When Charlie heard this, he couldn't help shaking his head secretly. Even Lai Qinghua, who has studied Fengshui all his life, couldn't figure out his own information, not to mention Hong Changqing, a half-hearted Taoist priest. He  thought Grandma was deceived by his title of Hong Tianshi. She thought he was really some kind of extraterrestrial expert.

But from Charlie's objective point of view, Hong Changqing is indeed a master. In the Taoist temple, this person has to learn Taoism, manage Taoism, and practice martial arts hard. But even so, he can not only achieve The strength of the eight-star warrior, he can also master certain medical skills and divination techniques, and he even managed a signboard of "Hong Tianshi" for himself, which is enough to prove that he is a very smart and talented person.

If you were a person of other martial arts, even if you spent all your life practicing martial arts, it would be impossible to reach the height of an eight-star martial artist.

At this time, Hong Changqing thought that Charlie asked about An's family, and then recalled that Sara Gu took the elixir he gave to save the old man of An's family, so he thought that he wanted to make friends with An's family, so he hurriedly said "Master Wade, An's family The old lady talked with me on the phone a few days ago, and she said that she will come to Aurous Hill in a while, if you want to get to know An's family, I can help you get started." 

Charlie frowned, "You said Mrs. An wants to come to Aurous Hill?"

"Yes." Hong Changqing said, "Not only the old lady, but also the old man and other members of the An family will also come, anyway, the old lady said so on the phone, and she knew that I was one step ahead I came to Aurous Hill, so She said hello to me and asked me if I found anything in Aurous Hill."

Speaking of this, Hong Changqing suddenly thought of something, and suddenly realized, "Oh, oh! I'm going to Menglang! With Master Wade's supernatural power, if he want to get to know the An family, he doesn't need my help... I guess the An family came to Aurous Hill to find you, after all, it was your elixir that saved the old man's life! There is a high probability that they will come to Aurous Hill to ask you to repay their favor!" 

Charlie's My heart suddenly became tangled.

He also knew very well that if his grandparents came to Aurous Hill, their purpose must be to find him.

It's just that Hong Changqing didn't understand the details, and didn't know that he had three identities with the An family.

The first level of identity is naturally the grandson of the An family;

the second level of identity is the lifesaver of the An family at Sara Gu's concert;

and the third level is the real owner of the blood-saving heart pill.

Hong Changqing thought that the An family came to find his third identity, but Charlie knew very well that if his grandparents came to Aurous Hill, they must have come for his first identity!

They must want to start from Aurous Hill and find his whereabouts again.

Thinking of this, Charlie couldn't help feeling a little apprehensive.

He wasn't ready to meet his grandparents' family yet.

What's more, the enemy of the Qing Dynasty was ahead, and he didn't want to cause trouble before that.

I have just begun to touch the peripheral forces of the Qing Dynasty, and I have not followed the copper mines in Cyprus and the smelters in Turkey to trace upstream.

At this time, Charlie hopes to develop in Aurous Hill in a low-key manner, while improving his strength and influence.

If the An family came to him at this time, on the one hand, they might find clues about himself in Aurous Hill, on the other hand, their actions would definitely attract the attention of the Po Qing Society!

Chapter 2634 I really tried my best

Frankly speaking, Charlie didn't want his grandparents to come to Aurous Hill.

But he also understands that this matter may not be within his control.

After thinking about it again and again, he looked at Hong Changqing in front of him, and suddenly he had a plan, and said, "You should send a message to the old lady right now and tell her that you have made a fortune for the An family, and think that the An family's visit to Aurous Hill this time is a bad omen. Let her think carefully, and it is best to withdraw this decision."

Hong Changqing asked in surprise, "Master Wade... If you gave the pill that Miss Gu took that day, why did you avoid seeing An's family? "

Charlie said lightly, "I have my own considerations, so you don't need to talk too much."

Hong Changqing nodded resentfully, but the next moment, his eyes rolled, and he suddenly remembered something, and blurted out, "I remembered! That Miss Gu, she is more than It's as simple as being a star... She has another identity, and she is the fiancee of that grandson of the An family!"

After speaking, he stared at Charlie with wide eyes, and said in amazement, "Could it be...Could it be...Could it be that you are the old lady An’s Grandson Charlie who has been missing for many years?!"

Hearing Hong Changqing's words, Charlie was slightly taken aback, he didn't expect that Hong Changqing knew his name and could guess his identity.

However, he did not hide anything, and said directly, "You guessed right, I am Charlie." "

My God!" Hong Changqing only felt dizzy for a while, and then quickly said, "Master Wade, look at this. Well... we have flooded the Dragon King Temple, and the family doesn't know the family!"

Charlie said coldly, "Who is your family?"

Hong Changqing hurriedly said, "Master Wade, I have a very close personal relationship with your grandmother. Over the years, she asked me to do many rituals, and they were all done for you! Either to pray for you, or to show you the way, I even did rituals to retrieve your files from the underworld. Let's see if you are still alive..."

Charlie sneered, "Can you still talk to the underworld?"

Hong Changqing sneered and said, "Oh, religious ceremonies...religious ceremonies... I don't have that ability. To put it bluntly, isn't it just to help your grandma take a formality and give her a psychological comfort! And I have always told the old lady, "old madam, your grandson is not ordinary. You see, I am so capable that I can't figure out why he is divining. Presumably, it is impossible for your grandson to be crossed in the book of life and death of Lord Hades, just because What I said made the old lady firmly believe that you are still alive!"

Speaking of this, Hong Changqing said with a smile, "Master Wade, to tell you the truth, I, Hong Changqing, have spent so much time on your behalf for so many years. It’s a bit of hard work, right? Even if it’s not hard work, I’ve been practicing divination for so many years, so I’m always tired..."

Charlie said lightly, "Don’t talk nonsense here, just do what I said now, send a message to my grandma."

Hong Changqing did not dare to neglect, quickly took out his mobile phone, and sent a message to the old lady. The content of the message was Mrs. An. If you come to Aurous Hill in the near future, there is a bad omen. To be cautious, I still suggest that you and your family wait for a while.

As soon as the message was sent, the old lady called right after.

Hong Changqing looked at Charlie, and asked tentatively, "Master Wade, do you think I should answer or not? If I answer, what should I say?

" They should not come to Aurous Hill in the near future!"

Hong Changqing nodded, connected the phone, and at the same time turned on the loudspeaker very tactfully.

On the phone, Charlie's Grandma voice came, and she asked anxiously, "Tianshi Hong, you just said in the message that there is a bad omen for our trip to Aurous Hill. I don't know what the situation is?" 

Hong Changqing could only talk nonsense "Get up, "I watched the stars at night and made a fortune telling for An's family. The divination shows that Aurous Hill is a great evil to An's family, so let me tell you quickly that it's best not to come here in the near future."

Mrs. An thought for a moment, and said seriously, "Tianshi Hong, the An family is already preparing to go to Aurous Hill. This trip to Aurous Hill is to find my grandson who has been missing for 20 years. I think he disappeared in Aurous Hill back then. So now we decided to start from this year and start over a little bit, so we have to go to this elf, I wonder if Hong Tianshi can solve this disaster?" 

Hong Changqing looked at Charlie awkwardly, and then said bravely," Madam, it's not that Mr. Hong is not good at learning, it's just that the ominous omen you encountered this time is too strong to be resolved by Mr. Hong..."

Mrs. An fell silent.

Hong Changqing hurriedly hit the railway again while it was hot, "Mrs. An, in Hong's opinion, the best way for you now is to temporarily put aside your plan to come to Aurous Hill and wait for a while to see the situation. Hong will continue to help you here." According to divination calculations, once the fortune changes, Hong will definitely notify you as soon as possible!" 

The old lady An on the other end of the phone said, "The old lady appreciates Hong Tianshi's kindness, but Aurous Hill, An's family is still going."

Hong Changqing hurried Said, "Mrs. An, you must consider this matter carefully!"

The old lady An smiled slightly, and said seriously, "To tell you the truth, the An family just experienced an unprecedented crisis in the United States some time ago. Fortunately, there is a benefactor who came forward and saved the lives of everyone in An's family. That crisis was a time bomb buried in An's house many years ago. It would explode sooner or later, but it exploded at the concert of my grandson's fiancée, thanks to her. Our family was saved by a benefactor. I believe this is also the luck brought to me by my grandson. We come to Aurous Hill this time to find him. I believe he will also protect us from danger. "

"This..." Hong Changqing suddenly didn't know how to continue persuading, because he could hear that although the old lady said these words with a smile, her tone was very firm, and she definitely couldn't be persuaded by just a few words.

So, he looked at Charlie with an inquiring look, wondering if Charlie could do anything, or if he had any new instructions.

Hearing what grandma said at this time, Charlie couldn't help sighing silently, and then waved to Hong Changqing, signaling to let it go.

Hong Changqing then said to the old lady, "Mrs. An, since you insist, then Hong will stop dissuading you. When you all arrive in Aurous Hill, don't forget to contact Hong!" 

"Okay!" The old lady smiled and said, "Then Hong Tianshi, let's meet in Aurous Hill."

Hong Changqing repeatedly said, "Okay old lady, see you in Aurous Hill!"

After hanging up the phone, Hong Changqing said helplessly, "Master Wade, I really did my best..."

Charlie waved his hand and said lightly, "It's okay, I don't blame you."

After finishing speaking, Charlie looked at Hong Changqing and asked him, "I don't know what Hong Tianshi is planning now? You wanted to find me and now you have found me, shouldn't you be Ready to go back to America?"

Chapter 2635 Listen to my order

"Back to America?!"

Hong Changqing burst into tears when he heard this.

The first thought that flashed into his mind was excitement.

After all, Charlie is willing to let him go back to the United States, which means that he will not take his own life, nor will he imprison himself.

So he asked excitedly, "Can I?"

Seeing his excited appearance, Charlie couldn't help laughing secretly.

In fact, he didn't plan to kill Hong Changqing, he just played tricks with Shi Tianqi. Although he was indiscriminate, he was not guilty of death.

What's more, he handed over the medicine cauldron, although he was reluctant, he was still willing to gamble and admit defeat.

In addition, he has some personal friendship with his grandmother. If he recognizes his grandmother in the future and talks about her as a friend, he will be killed by himself, or imprisoned in the dog farm by himself, which is a bit unreasonable.

Moreover, He thought, I am currently employing people, so it would be great if an old Taoist who has been in North America for so many years and has the title of "Hong Tianshi" in the upper class can be used for myself.

Therefore, when he asked Hong Changqing whether he wanted to return to the United States, it was just a small test. He guessed that if Hong Changqing was really a smart person, he would never immediately seize the opportunity to return to the United States at this time.

really.

As soon as Hong Changqing said "Can I?", the next second, he suddenly felt wronged and wanted to die.

He couldn't help thinking in his heart, "Damn, I came all the way to find Charlie, hoping to get a powerful panacea, so that my strength can be improved to a higher level, or to learn from Charlie to be even better. The way of alchemy, and I will look for opportunities to refine some powerful pills when I go back, but who would have thought that this stealing chicken will not cost you money, but if you don't find it, you haven't learned the alchemy technique, and instead throw away the ancestral medicine cauldron Now, if I just leave like this, wouldn’t it be worse if I think about it more and more?”

However, he dared not say that, he just faltered and couldn’t explain why.

Charlie smiled at this time and said, "How about this, Hong Tianshi, although you gave me this medicinal cauldron voluntarily, but I don't like to owe others favors, why don't I arrange a special plane for you this afternoon?" I will send you back to the United States, and you should tell my grandma in advance that you have other plans when you go back, so you won't wait for them here."

Knowing that Charlie was not going to kill himself, Hong Changqing suddenly didn't want to just leave , so he could only say bitterly, "Master Wade, to tell you the truth, I have been concentrating on retreat for the next few years, and I have no time to take care of the Taizhen Tao. The internal talents of the Taizhen Tao have withered and there is nothing to do, so I...so I..." 

Speaking of this, Hong Changqing did not dare to express his intention to stay in Aurous Hill temporarily.

Charlie saw him for a long time, but there was no result, so he asked him with a smile, "Do you want to say that going back is meaningless, so you plan to stay in Aurous Hill for a while?

" Overjoyed, he slapped his thigh subconsciously, "Master Wade is right! This is what I mean!" 

After speaking, he looked at Charlie anxiously, waiting for Charlie's statement.

Charlie was not angry at this time, but smiled slightly, and said, "Master Hong, let me stroke it for you to see if this is right." 

Hong Changqing hurriedly said, "Master Wade, please tell me!

"Charlie nodded and continued, "Look, the purpose of your coming to Aurous Hill is nothing more than to find out who made the two pills of Rejuvenation Pill and blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills, and now you have successfully found me." , then your purpose of coming to Aurous Hill this time has not been achieved. Now that the purpose has been achieved, what are you doing here? 

Hearing Charlie's irrefutable words, Hong Changqing felt a little depressed Trembling, his lips trembling all the time, and his teeth would start to collide involuntarily in his mouth. 

Naturally, Hong Changqing didn't want to leave, but he didn't know how to speak to Charlie at all.

After all, he was also afraid that he would make an inch It will make Charlie suddenly regret it, and if he kills himself again at that time, wouldn't it be a big loss?

At this time, Charlie suddenly changed the subject, "By the way, Hong Tianshi, how long have you stayed in the realm of eight-star warriors?" 

Hong Changqing said respectfully, "Master Wade...stay in the realm of lower eight-star warriors for sixteen years." It's been a year..."

Charlie asked curiously, "So how old are you this year?"

Hong Changqing said, "Next year I will be sixty-two!"

Charlie said, "You have already reached the eight-star martial artist in your forties? It seems that your cultivation The speed is pretty good!"

Hong Changqing sneered and said, "To tell you the truth, although Taizhen Tao's alchemy technique is superficial, but fortunately, the teacher has passed down a relatively complete set of martial arts mental methods, which is better than most even a complete mental method. Schools that don’t have any, naturally have greater potential.” “

Besides, there are some shining points in our crude alchemy technique. Among our ancestors, there was once a great alchemy master, and I don’t know how he used it. What kind of method did he have to refine a batch of panacea? This kind of medicine can strengthen the body and cure all diseases for ordinary people, and it can also improve the cultivation base if eaten by martial arts people. Although the improvement is limited, it is better than nothing; "

"There were still five of this pill when it was passed to me, but I claimed that there were only three of them. In fact, I ate three of them myself. The other one was sold to a rich man to save his life a few years ago, and it really played a role. The effect of the medicine is to cure the disease, so I also gave this life extension pill some fame. The last one was when your grandfather was seriously ill. What effect does it have?"

Charlie nodded lightly, although he had never seen what kind of life-extending pill it was, but it was speculated that the effect of the medicine was much worse than that of his own blood-scattering and saving-heart pill. Rejuvenation Pill is even more incomparable.

So, he asked Hong Changqing, "Hong Tianshi, would you like to serve me from today? If you are willing, I will naturally not treat you badly." 

When Hong Changqing heard this, he immediately said ecstatically, " Yes! The next ten thousand years I will!"

After finishing speaking, he immediately knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "Master Wade, I, Hong Changqing, wish to follow you and be loyal to you for life and life. If there is any betrayal, there will be a thunderbolt!" 

At this time, Hong Changqing has realized that Charlie's strength,  he doesn't know how much stronger than himself, just from this point alone, it is worth following him.

What's more, Charlie still has a more powerful elixir in his body, which may be five times or ten times more effective than his life-sustaining elixir.

Not only that, Charlie is also the grandson of the An family, and his background is also very strong.

So, no matter how you look at it, Charlie is the strongest among the strong.

Hong Changqing couldn't help thinking in his heart, "If I really want to be a dog's leg, I have to be the dog's leg of a real boss like Charlie. With such a big man, I still worry that I can't break through in my cultivation?" 

Seeing his pious attitude, Charlie nodded slightly. He nodded and said calmly, "Since you are willing, you will stay in Aurous Hill to listen to my orders."

Hong Changqing knelt on the ground and said excitedly, "your subordinate Hong Changqing,  will follow everything Master Wade!

"He took out a blood-scattering heart-saving pill, handed it to him, and said lightly, "You take this pill, go back to your temporary residence, take it and refine the medicinal power. I think you are already in the final stage of the eight-star warrior. This elixir will definitely help you step into the Great Consummation of the Ming Realm!"

Chapter 2636 What is the effect

Hearing Charlie's words, Hong Changqing felt as if struck by lightning, and was speechless in a daze.

After a long while, he asked Charlie with an expression of disbelief, "Wade...Master Wade...this... this pill can make me enter the Great Consummation of the Ming Realm?!"

Charlie nodded and said lightly, "Based on your present The effect of this pill is enough to allow you to achieve a breakthrough."

Hong Changqing still couldn't believe it, and asked in surprise, "What kind of pill is this, it can be so magical?"

Charlie smiled and said, "This is blood scattering. You should have seen the Heart-saving Pill."

Hong Changqing asked in horror, "Master Wade... this... this is... the blood-scattering and heart-saving pill that saved your grandfather that day? This medicine is called a panacea. Are you really going to give it to me?!"

On that day, Hong Changqing settled down at home and witnessed the power of blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills to bring the dead back to life.

After all, he has taken the life-extending pill of the master, and he has also seen the huge difference between the life-sustaining pill and the Heart saving Pill (blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills) that Mr. An took.

Therefore, he knew very well in his heart that the strength of the Scattering Blood Rescue Heart Pill might be ten or dozens of times stronger than his master's Life-Extending Pill.

And this is also the biggest driving force for him to travel thousands of miles to Aurous Hill.

But he never thought that the first time he met Charlie, Charlie would simply give him such a precious elixir, and the last second because he set up a trick for Shi Tianqi, and He was caught by Charlie.

So, he tentatively asked nervously, "Master Wade...why did you send such a valuable elixir to

your subordinates ?" Let’s take this pill as a gift from you.”

Hong Changqing was apprehensive, but he found that Charlie’s expression was serious, and he didn’t seem to be joking with him, so he became very excited again.

This blood-dispersing and heart-saving pill is of great significance to him.

In the past two hundred years of Taizhen Tao, no one has been able to break through the eight-star martial artist and enter the Great Perfection of the Bright Realm, let alone step into the Dark Realm.

Therefore, he also once thought that he might be the same as the masters, and he would not be able to enter the Ming Realm Dzogchen in this life.

But now, Charlie told him that he only needed such a elixir to achieve a breakthrough, which made him ecstatic!

So, he took the elixir respectfully with both hands, and said in an extremely reverent tone, "Master Wade, your great kindness, I will never forget it!"

Charlie waved his hand slightly, and said, "Okay, you don't have to be polite to me here, hurry up and take the elixir and go back to the place where you live and concentrate on breaking through. After the breakthrough, come to Jishitang to find Miracle Doctor Shi and report to Miracle Doctor Shi ." 

The reason why Hong Changqing was asked to come to Jishitang to report to Shi Tianqi is that To put him under Shi Tianqi for the time being, on the one hand, it would frustrate Hong Changqing's eight-star martial artist, and on the other hand, it would also give Shi Tianqi a step up.

Hong Changqing also knew that Charlie had his own considerations, so he immediately said without hesitation, "Your subordinate obey!"

Immediately, he looked at Shi Tianqi very ashamedly, and said, "Shi Miracle Doctor, the previous competitions were just a little trick of your subordinate. Your medical skills are definitely far superior to that of Hong. My previous behavior is really out of line, and I hope you don’t see me like me!”

Shi Tianqi said quickly, “Master Hong, you are welcome. We are friends, so there is no need to mention the previous things."

Seeing Shi Tianqi's generosity, Hong Changqing quickly bowed and said, "Master Shi, Hong will stay in Aurous Hill in the future. If you need me for any Help, you can contact me at any time."

"No problem!" Shi Tianqi said, nodding politely.

Hong Changqing turned around and looked at Charlie again, bowed and said, "Master Wade, if you have no other orders for the time being, the subordinates will go back to the hotel for retreat first."

Charlie nodded, "Go, if there is anything new about my grandma Trends, remember to report to me as soon as possible.”

"Subordinates understand!" Hong Changqing nodded heavily, and then left Jishitang gratefully.

After Hong Changqing left, Shi Tianqi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn't help sighing, "Thanks to Master Wade, you showed up in time, otherwise, my Jishitang will be deceived by this Hong Tianshi." 

Charlie smiled and said, "No problem Yes, even if he is really cheated, I can get it back for you."

After that, Charlie said again, "Ji Shitang is set up by Hong Changqing once, and its reputation and popularity will definitely be affected a little, but the more this In such a situation, it is impossible to explain it to the public, otherwise there will be a possibility that the description will become darker and darker, so Doctor Shi will pretend to be stupid about this matter next time. No matter who asks, he will ask three questions, so as not to be caught. If you catch the pigtails, the memory of the public will last for a week at most. As long as you survive this week, this matter will be considered a turning point. Once the turn is over, you must regain the lost word of mouth and popularity as soon as possible." 

Shi Tianqi said without hesitation, "Master Wade, don't worry, I will do my best to restore the reputation and popularity of Jishitang as soon as possible."

Zhovia was also very happy, holding Charlie's arm excitedly, shaking, and smilingly said, "Great! Finally, I’m not leaving Aurous Hill! Thank you, Master Wade! It’s all up to you to help me and grandpa turn the tide!”

Charlie smiled slightly, “You don’t need to be so polite, in Aurous Hill, no one can bully my friends.”

Zhovia was very excited, holding his arm Charlie said happily, "Master Wade is the most powerful! Grandpa didn't have the face to tell you at the beginning, and wanted to tell you after leaving Aurous Hill quietly. Fortunately, I have a lot of heart, so I called you for help, otherwise he would hand over Ji Shitang to you." Let it go."

Charlie smiled and said, "In the future, if you encounter such a thing, first of all, don't talk to such people and don't take the bait, and second, notify me as soon as possible." 

After that, he looked at the time and said to the grandparents and granddaughter, " That's enough, you should hurry up and tidy up again and get ready for business, I want to find a quiet place to study Hong Changqing's medicinal cauldron, so I will leave first."

Hearing that Charlie was going to study the medicine cauldron, the grandfather and granddaughter nodded in unison. Shi Tianqi respectfully said, "Master Wade, I will see you off!". 

"No need.

" Just go, many things in your clinic have been put away, and you still need to take them out and put them back together, so let’s hurry up and get down to business." 

After Charlie bid farewell to Shi Tianqi and Zhovia, he took the Claudron passed down by Master Hong Changqing with him. Yaoding, drive to the villa of Champs Elysees.

He had previously refined a batch of blood-scattering and heart-scattering pills here. At that time, he asked Qin Gang to prepare a batch of medicinal materials for himself. Qin Gang specially prepared a dose of medicine far exceeding Charlie's needs, so Charlie refined the batch of blood-scattering and heart-scattering pills at that time. After Dan, there are still a lot of medicinal materials left here.

It was precisely because of this that Charlie planned to go directly to Champs-Elysees and use this medicine cauldron to refine a batch of blood-scattering heart-scattering pills to see what effect this medicine cauldron has!

Chapter 2637 Opening the Cauldron

When Charlie was about to start alchemy, Hong Changqing also returned to the hotel where he stayed.

Like a thief, he hurried into the hotel lobby, quickly got into the elevator, and slipped back to his room.

As soon as he entered the room, he locked the door and put on the anti-theft buckle. Then he was still worried, and moved the coffee table in the living room, and firmly pushed the door against it.

After finishing all this, Hong Changqing couldn't wait to go back to the bedroom, pulled up the curtains tightly, and then took out the blood-scattering heart rescue pill from his bosom.

Hong Changqing also knows some superficial alchemy techniques, so he can tell at a glance that the elixir Charlie gave him is nothing ordinary.

At the very least, the color and fragrance of this pill are much stronger than the pills I refined and the life-sustaining pills handed down by Taizhen Taozu.

Excited, Hong Changqing couldn't wait to put the pill into his mouth after looking at it carefully.

As soon as the elixir was put into his mouth, before he could swallow it, it turned into a ball of medicinal power and poured into his stomach.

Hong Changqing exclaimed in his heart, "This... the masters have always said that a good medicine should melt in the mouth, and only the medicine that melts in the mouth is the purest medicine. I always didn't believe it before, but now It seems that the ancestors are not deceiving me!"

As soon as he finished sighing, he felt a burst of powerful medicinal effects rising from his stomach.

The huge energy was like a huge wave coming, so he immediately got 12 points to deal with it with all his strength!

Fortunately, although the energy is surging, it is very gentle as a whole, not like that kind of uncontrollable force that seems to tear people apart at any time.

As an eight-star martial artist, Hong Changqing had already opened up all the eight extraordinary meridians. These surging medicinal power flowed into the dantian along the eight meridians. While widening the eight meridians, his stagnant cultivation immediately underwent a qualitative change!

Originally, between Hong Changqing and Ming Realm Dzogchen, there seemed to be a vault that could not be broken through by the physical body. He knew that the Dzogchen Realm was behind the door of the vault, but he couldn't open the door of the vault at all.

He is like a thief who is deliberately trying to steal the treasury's finances. He has been wandering outside the treasury for many years, trying almost all methods that can be tried, but there is still no progress.

But now, the moment the effect of Heart Saving Pill reached Dantian, the incomparably strong door of the entire treasury immediately began to crumble in front of him!

Immediately afterwards, Hong Changqing felt that the gate of the entire vault had completely disappeared, and the huge wealth in the vault was already in front of him.

Then, he even felt that the treasury seemed to have merged with his dantian, and the wealth it had guarded for so many years was completely given to him.

At this moment, Hong Changqing was already in tears.

He knows that at this moment, he has successfully completed a breakthrough and entered a new realm of Mingjing Dzogchen!

He felt that his strength had undergone a qualitative change compared to before. The true energy in his body was more surging, the strength of his limbs was stronger, and the perception of his five sense organs was also more sensitive.

The whole person is completely all-round and qualitatively improved.

And what he never imagined in his dreams was that all this could be so simple.

At the same time, at this moment, he suddenly realized that Charlie was far stronger than he imagined.

This kind of strength is not reflected in strength, but a huge contrast.

Things that I haven't been able to solve after so many years of hard work can be solved by others with just a pill. , but the two sons of the Hercules God Kua'e can easily move the two mountains away. The gap between himself and Charlie may be the same as the gap between the two sons of Yu Gong and Kua'e. 

Same day. It was also at this moment that he suddenly felt very grateful for his decision to stay by Charlie's side and do the work of a dog.

If it weren't for this decision, I might not be able to see the wonderful feeling of the Great Perfection in the Ming Realm until I die in this life!

...

at the same time.

In Champs Elysees Spa Villa.

Charlie had already prepared the medicinal materials capable of refining twenty blood-scattering and heart-saving pills, and decided to use a furnace of blood-scattering and heart-saving pills to open the cauldron for this medicine.

Fortunately, the medicinal materials needed for blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills are not rare, so Qin Gang prepared a lot for him at the beginning.

The reason why Charlie wanted to use the medicine cauldron to try to refine blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills was mainly because the medicinal materials were sufficient, and he would not feel distressed if something went wrong during the refining process.

Under normal circumstances, he would use at least 20 to 30 catties of various medicinal materials to refine twenty blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills. However, his previous alchemy method was to wrap these medicinal materials with spiritual energy, and use spiritual energy to refine the essence of them. Then use aura to condense the essence of these medicinal materials into pills.

The advantage of this is that even if there are many medicinal materials, as long as there is sufficient aura, they can be refined at the same time.

However, what Charlie is a little puzzled at the moment is that the medicine cauldron is not that big, and the capacity seems to be able to hold two or three catties of medicinal materials. In this way, wouldn't it be possible to refine only one elixir at a time?

After all, Charlie had never used the medicine cauldron to make alchemy, so he decided to try it with a little medicine first.

Afterwards, he put about three catties of medicinal materials into the medicine cauldron, and then transferred the aura into the medicine cauldron to activate the formation in the medicine cauldron .

Immediately afterwards, he felt that the formation in the medicine cauldron began to rotate at a high speed, and as soon as the formation started to operate, the full medicinal materials were instantly sucked in by the formation, and the formation was like a black hole, instantly dispelling these medicinal materials. Devoured without a trace.

Charlie couldn't help being startled, he didn't expect that this formation was so powerful in consuming medicinal materials, so he quickly allocated more energy to put more medicinal materials into it, and the medicine cauldron took them all as ordered, devouring them all.

In the blink of an eye, twenty or thirty catties of medicinal materials were completely swallowed up, and the formation was still running fast, with no intention of stopping.

Charlie didn't dare to slack off, and could only continuously pour in spiritual energy into it.

Charlie saw that the battle of the medicine cauldron devouring the spirit energy was similar to the cheating ring that Lin Wan'er gave him, so he couldn't help feeling a little nervous, afraid that this thing would be like that ring, sucking out his spirit energy like crazy.

The formation rotated rapidly, and in the very center of the formation, soon there were some small spherical objects that were continuously condensing and growing.

Fortunately, the blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pill is not a high-grade pill, and it is not difficult to refine, so the high-speed operation of the formation only lasted for a minute, and then slowly stopped.

Charlie finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the formation no longer needed his own aura to drive it. Although it absorbed the aura very quickly just now, because the time was relatively short, it didn't consume much aura.

Immediately afterwards, the formation began to slow down slowly, and Charlie could feel that the spherical objects in the center of the formation were now about the same size as ordinary pills.

The moment the formation stopped, the spherical object inside finally revealed its real body. Charlie looked inside the medicine cauldron, and what lay inside were twenty new-product pills with a faint golden luster!

Chapter 2638 Drug testing

Charlie also saw medicine for the first time.

    He took out the elixir from the medicine cauldron, looked carefully in front of him, and could clearly feel that the aura emanating from this elixir was much stronger than the previous Blood Scattering and Heart Rescuing Pill, just the elixir emitted scent gives people a more mellow feeling.

    Charlie put the elixir into his mouth, and the pure and surging medicinal power quickly flowed all over his body. The blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pill does not contain aura, so it does not help his cultivation much, but Charlie can still clearly feel that this The new Blood Scattering and Heart Rescuing Pill is about twice as effective as the previous version!

    What's even more rare is that the new Blood Scattering and Heart Rescuing Pill is not only more effective, but also seems to be more pure in efficacy, both horizontally and vertically.

    The purer the effect of the medicine, the qualitative change will be achieved. Therefore, Charlie speculates that if this new Blood Scattering and Heart Rescuing Pill is given to ordinary martial arts practitioners, the stronger and more pure medicine will definitely make people feel better. Its dantian meridians and even the whole body have been greatly improved, and the actual comprehensive medicinal effect may be comparable to the previous three blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills.

    With the same quality and weight of medicinal materials, the number of elixirs refined has not changed, but it is because of the function of this medicine cauldron that the effect of elixirs has been greatly improved, which makes Charlie very excited.

    He couldn't help muttering to himself: "I don't know if Rejuvenation Pill and Peiyuan Pill can have the same effect when refined with this medicinal cauldron. If the efficacy of Rejuvenation Pill is doubled, wouldn't it be able to prolong a person's life for forty years? And if The efficacy of Peiyuan Pill is doubled, which means that the aura contained in it will also be doubled, for me, it is definitely the best choice to replenish aura."

    Thinking of this, Charlie couldn't help sighing: "It's a pity that the Wannian ambergris that I got from Xuan Fengnian last time has been used up. If I want to refine a new Peiyuan pill, I have to find a new way to find an ambergris of the same quality." Fragrance is enough."

    Immediately, Charlie called Qin Gang, Issac, and Joseph Wan respectively, asking them to help pay attention to see if there are high-quality ambergris for sale in various markets, and if so, be sure to Take it down at any cost.

    After informing the three of them, Charlie called Su Ruoli.

    When the phone was connected, Su Ruoli asked respectfully, "Mr. Wade, what do you want me to do?"

    Charlie asked her, "Ruoli, where are you?"

    Su Ruoli said, "Go back to Mr. Wade, I Still in Shangri La."

    Charlie asked again: "Do you have  any important things at hand?" 

Su Ruoli replied: "There is nothing important, basically just some small details of the wedding, if you have any orders, just say, I will take care of it." comet out!"

    Charlie said: "Okay, then you drive to the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Villa now, come alone, don't tell anyone." "

    Champs Elysees Hot Spring Villa?" Su Ruoli asked subconsciously: "Is it your mid-mountain hot spring villa in the suburbs?"

    "Yes." Charlie said, "Hurry up and come here now, I'll wait for you here."

    Su Ruoli was surprised.

    She didn't understand why Charlie suddenly asked herself to go to the Champs Elysees Hot Spring villa to meet him.

    It sounds like something important is going on.

    So, she said without hesitation: "Okay, Mr. Wade, I will leave now come there!"

    "Okay!" Charlie instructed, "Be careful on the road.

    " Leaving Shangri La, drove to the suburbs.

    Half an hour later, she drove the car to the door of Charlie's hot spring villa in Champs Elysees.

    Just as Su Ruoli was about to get out of the car and ring the doorbell outside the yard, the door opened from the inside. Charlie appeared at the door, beckoning to her with a somewhat anxious expression.

    Su Ruoli knew that Charlie asked her to drive in directly, so she drove into the yard.

    As soon as Su Ruoli got out of the car, Charlie pulled her out the car and walked quickly, saying, "I need your help with something important. I don't know how long it will take. Let's hurry up." 

Su Ruoli was held by Charlie Pulling, a bit of shyness suddenly appeared in a haste, and she thought to herself: "Mr. Wade, could it be that he wants to be with me... oops... Su Ruoli, what are you thinking..."

    She didn't know what Charlie was going to let her do, but she can't help thinking wildly in her heart, She feels that no matter what Charlie asks her to do, she will not hesitate at all, even if there are some excessive demands, she will not hesitate at all.

    And what Charlie was thinking at this time was all about the golden blood-scattering heart-saving pill that he had just refined half an hour ago.

    He couldn't wait to pull Su Ruoli all the time, and the two walked quickly to the basement of the villa. This journey made Su Ruoli beat faster and felt extremely ashamed.

    However, when Su Ruoli entered the basement where Charlie made medicine, she immediately smelled a very unique medicinal fragrance. This medicinal fragrance was much more mellow than any medicinal fragrance she had smelled before. It gave her the feeling that the medicinal aroma she had smelled before was like blended liquor with a price of less than 100 yuan, but the smell she smelled now was a high-end wine brewed from real pure grains and stored and aged for many years. Liquor, in comparison, tastes different from day to day.

    Smelling this medicinal fragrance seems to make people get rid of all diseases and feel happy physically and mentally.

    At this time, Charlie suddenly handed her a golden pill, and said, "Ruoli, help me try this pill."

    Su Ruoli looked at the pill in front of her. she, slightly startled, subconsciously asked: "Mr. Wade, what is this elixir for? Is it a new medicine?"

    Charlie pursed his lips, and said hesitantly: "Yes, no, I ate one just now, but the feeling is not so accurate, so I want you to try it for me." 

Su Ruoli quickly said: "Mr. Wade , Ruoli has already taken a lot of your priceless pills, and just became a five-star warrior some time ago, how can you waste your pills now..."

    Charlie said seriously: "The pills are refined For people to eat, as long as they are eaten, there will be no waste. What's more, this is not something you owe me, but I ask you for help. To me, this elixir seems to have been produced. Drug resistance, I can't taste its real effect now, I want to know whether it has any effect and how much effect it has, I still have to let the warriors try the efficacy, in terms of warriors, the warriors I trust the most are You, so I can only ask you to come over and try it out."

    Charlie knew that Su Ruoli didn't know that he had a new medicine cauldron, nor did she know that the medicine was more effective than the previous Blood Scattering and Heart Rescuing Pill Quite a lot, so he deliberately said: "What's more, it's still up to you whether this elixir is effective or not. If there are any side effects, it may affect you, but you don't have to worry, I will protect you by your side."

    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoli quickly expressed her opinion without thinking: "Mr. Wade, with you here, Ruoli is not afraid!"

Chapter 2639 The medicinal effect is amazing!

 The reason why Charlie turned to comfort Su Ruoli not to worry about fear is nothing more than retreating and using aggressive methods to make Su Ruoli Stop refusing his invitation to let her test the drug.

    He still knows Su Ruoli very well. When this girl worked for the Su family before, although her methods were somewhat cruel, she was a very affectionate and righteous person. To himself, she would definitely be loyal and unreserved .

    It is precisely because of this that Charlie thought of asking her to help test the medicine as soon as he refined the new medicine.

    He knew very well in his heart that the efficacy of this elixir would definitely be stronger than the previous blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills, and it would not have any bad side effects, so it must be a good thing for Su Ruoli.

    And Charlie's provocative method has indeed worked. Su Ruoli no longer thinks about whether she owes Charlie too much favor at this moment. She only thinks that she must not let Charlie doubt her loyalty and courage.

    So, she took the pill from Charlie, and asked firmly: "Mr. Wade, Shall I take the pill now?"

    Charlie nodded: "Take it, I will watch by your side Look, there shouldn't be any problem."

    "Okay!" Su Ruoli nodded slightly, then sat cross-legged on the ground, and put the elixir into her mouth very simply.

    Su Ruoli had used the blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills before, and knew that this kind of pill would turn into pure medicinal power and go straight to the dantian, so she also made preparations in advance and waited for the surging medicinal power in the pill.

    However, she did not expect that the potency of this elixir far surpassed the blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills she had taken before.

    The medicinal power was already surging, and it quickly poured into her eight meridians, and frantically flowed into her dantian.

    Before Su Ruoli could react, the sixth meridian was instantly opened up by the medicine, and she also became a six-star warrior in an instant!

    Six-star fighters are rare even in the Wanlong Palace, and it is even more difficult to find a second person in the whole country!

    However, Su Ruoli didn't even have time to be happy for herself as a six-star warrior, the seventh meridian in her body was also washed away by the medicine in an instant!

    In the blink of an eye, Su Ruoli jumped another level, from a six-star warrior to a seven-star warrior!

    Su Ruoli herself did not expect that the total time for her to become a seven-star martial artist was only a short two or three seconds!

    Charlie didn't expect that Su Ruoli would be able to upgrade two levels in a row. After all, the later the cultivation level, the harder it is to upgrade. A single pill can be upgraded from five stars to seven stars, which is indeed better than the general blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills.!

    Seven-star warriors in their twenties, even in the Wanlong Palace, are rare. The He family had practiced martial arts for hundreds of years, and it is impossible to produce a seven-star warrior in their twenties. they dare not even think about it.

    But now, this young girl, who is only in her early twenties, has officially entered the ranks of seven-star warriors, creating a new record for the He family and even the domestic martial arts family.

    However, right now, Su Ruoli still has a lot of medicinal power in his body, which is constantly rushing towards the eight extraordinary meridians!

    And Su Ruoli's seven meridians that have been opened up are obviously still unable to bear the powerful medicinal power, and this medicinal power is also rushing towards Su Ruoli's eighth meridian.

    So, Charlie was surprised to find that Su Ruoli's eighth meridian showed signs of loosening under the impact of the huge medicine!

    Charlie exclaimed in his heart: "Could it be that this elixir can raise Su Ruoli from five stars to eight stars?!"

    Although Su Ruoli couldn't speak at this time, her heart was already turned upside down!

    As she tried her best to transform her inner energy, she couldn't help exclaiming inwardly: "What kind of pill did Mr. Wade give me...why does it have such a powerful effect...I'm actually...a seven-star warrior... ...Is this too fast?!"

    Immediately afterwards, she also felt the change of the eighth meridian, and she was even more stunned: "This...is the eighth meridian also to be broken?!"

    At this time , The surging medicinal power is like a volcanic magma that is about to erupt, continuously accumulating energy in the crater, ready to go.

    And the crater obviously couldn't suppress the surging energy, it kept trembling and cracking, and it seemed that it would be completely washed away anytime, anywhere.

    Charlie was also a little excited, he was always observing Su Ruoli's situation, waiting for her eighth meridian to open up.

    At this moment, the surging medicinal power suddenly spewed out from her blocked eighth meridian!

    At this moment, Su Ruoli's entire state and aura even underwent an earth-shaking change!

    It was also at this moment that she officially entered the rank of eight-star warrior! The eight meridians in the body have all been opened up!

    At this point, the powerful medicinal power finally showed signs of weakening, and was gradually digested by Su Ruoli's body, slowly returning to calm.

    Su Ruoli opened her eyes, feeling that she had just undergone a reborn change. The eight-star martial artist's senses had obviously improved a few floors. Su Ruoli couldn't believe it was real because of the sudden enlightenment.

    Charlie knew that Su Ruoli would definitely not be able to accept it immediately, so he didn't rush and waited for Su Ruoli to get used to it.

    Su Ruoli was a little sober at this time. Seeing Charlie looking at her with a smile, she couldn't wait to ask him: "Mr. Wade, what kind of medicine is this? It has such a powerful effect. The eight meridians in my body seem to be all cleared up!"

    Charlie smiled slightly: "It doesn't seem to be, it is indeed all cleared up, congratulations, you have now become an eight-star warrior."

    Surprised and delighted, Su Ruoli couldn't help but said: "This is too amazing... More than a month ago, I was only a three-star fighter, and I broke through to five stars one after another, and even broke through to eight stars... Ruoli has never been a warrior in this life. Dare to imagine that one day I can become an eight-star warrior..."

    After that, she came back to her senses, knelt on the ground, looked at Charlie, and said respectfully: "If Ruoli can have today, everything is because of Charlie. Your support, sir! Ruoli is grateful for your great kindness! In this life, as long as Ruoli is still alive in this world, Ruoli will definitely go through fire and water for Mr. Wade, in order to repay Mr. Wade’s kindness!"

    Charlie stretched out his hand to help her up, and said, "Ruoli, after finishing your parents' wedding, in the next period of time, you need to strengthen your cultivation base, your cultivation base has improved too fast recently, hard power Although it has reached the level of an eight-star warrior, your mentality, actual combat experience, and the control of the true energy in your body are still far from reaching the height of an eight-star warrior." 

Su Ruoli suppressed her excitement. In a heartbroken mood, she said respectfully: "Don't worry, Mr. Wade! When my parents' wedding is over, I will definitely retreat and practice for a while!" "

    Okay!" Charlie nodded in satisfaction, and said, "When the time comes, After you have solidified your foundation as an eight-star warrior, I will help you break through the Great Perfection of the Light Realm until you become a master of the Dark Realm!"

Chapter 2640 in two steps

 "Become a master of the dark world?"

    Su Ruoli was shocked by Charlie's words and was speechless.

    She subconsciously asked Charlie: "Mr. Wade, if I am not talented, is there really a chance to become a master of the dark world?" 

"Yes."

    Charlie said firmly: "To become a master, talent is not important, what is important It is whether you can grasp the right time, place and people, although some people are very talented, but it is impossible for them to cultivate to the Great Perfection of the Bright Realm in a lifetime, so let alone become a master of the Dark Realm." 

After finishing speaking, Charlie looked at Su RuoLi, said very seriously: "You have the right time and place to become a master of the dark realm. As long as you can work hard and consolidate your existing cultivation base, you will be able to become a master of the dark realm in the future. Maybe in two or three months, you will be able to become a master of the dark realm." 

I am a master of the dark realm."

    Su Ruoli's eyes turned red with excitement, even filled with tears.

    She never thought that one day, she would have the opportunity to become a master of the dark realm.

    For the vast majority of martial arts masters, the dark realm is a supreme realm that can never be reached.

    Without a complete set of martial arts mentality, not to mention entering the dark realm, even becoming an eight-star martial artist is an extravagant hope.

    Many martial arts families and sects have cultivated for dozens of generations relying on some incomplete martial arts mental methods, and they can't even train a five-star martial artist, as was the case with the He family before.

Therefore, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to cultivate a dark realm warrior.

Moreover, in the journey of martial arts, every level from the three-star warrior to the next is a big hurdle. Any hurdle in front of you may not be able to overcome it in your life. It is as difficult as climbing the sky.

    This is also the reason why many eight-star warriors, even warriors in the Dzogchen realm, could have been admired by thousands of people in various places, but they are willing to join the Huben Camp of the Poqing Society, and will be controlled by the Poqing Society for the rest of their lives.

    For them, the Huben Camp has a great probability of allowing them to successfully break through the Great Perfection of the Light Realm and become masters of the Dark Realm. This alone is fatally attractive to them.

    Before becoming a master of the dark realm, money and status are all floating clouds.

    Therefore, Charlie guessed that the reason why the Huben camp of the PoQing society was able to cultivate dark realm masters in batches was that there was a high probability that masters like himself who were proficient in aura and elixirs were sitting behind them.

    Because only spiritual energy and elixir can ignore the level barriers of martial arts practitioners and help them successfully break through.

    For Charlie, although the Wanlong palace Army under his command and the master Qiu Zhiyuan of Joseph wan have entered the dark realm, it is not enough.

    In addition, although Duan Liye and Ni Zhenyu, the original special envoys of the PoQing Society, were also masters of the dark realm, Charlie could not regard them as his own.

    After all, these two people are controlled by psychological hints. If the two armies are at war, and the people who broke the Qing dynasty have the ability to resolve his own psychological hints, they will immediately become enemies.

    Therefore, Charlie asked Duan Liye to return to Turkey to continue to be his special envoy, while Ni Zhenyu was arranged by him by the side of the Wan Po Army Master Zun Qiu Zhiyuan.

    In the future, if he wants to confront the Poqing Society head-on, he must have at least 20 or 30 dark realm experts under his command to have a chance.

    If you want to cultivate masters in the dark realm in batches, a lot of pills are naturally necessary, and this medicine cauldron can just help Charlie get twice the result with half the effort.

    Charlie planned in his heart to train Su Ruoli to be the third master of the dark realm first, and then systematically select a group of potential martial arts experts from the Wanlong Palace, the He family and other martial artists, and train them one after another. A group of dark masters come out.

    Therefore, Charlie felt that he could also choose a suitable address and set up an organization similar to Huben Camp, and train dark realm masters from this organization in the future.

    Seeing that it was getting late, Charlie said to Su Ruoli: "Ruoli, you go back and continue preparing for the wedding. No one in the He family can see your cultivation level now. The matter of breaking through the eight-star warrior can be kept temporarily secret, Don't tell anyone else."

    Su Ruoli said without hesitation: "Mr. Wade, don't worry, Ruoli won't tell anyone."

    Charlie said again: "In the next few days, I will ask Lao Chen to transfer some of the villas here. I will repurchase them all back, and then transform the entire Champs Elysees Hotel into a private club. It will no longer be open to the public in the future. At that time, I will leave you a villa here. When the wedding is over, I will contact you, you Just come here and concentrate on retreat."

    Su Ruoli quickly asked: "Mr. Wade, why is such a big hot spring hotel transformed into a private club?"

    Charlie said: "It is said to be a private club, but it is actually just a cover. This place will be completely closed to the outside world, I think it is a beautiful place, and I plan to transform it into a good place for retreat and cultivation." 

Su Ruoli asked in surprise: "Mr. Wade, do you want to cultivate martial arts masters here? "

    "That's right." Charlie didn't hide, nodded very simply and said: "To compete with the Poqing Society, we still need many martial arts masters like you. In the future, I will gradually transform this place into a secret base for cultivating masters." , when the time comes, you will be the senior master here."

    Su Ruoli asked curiously: "Mr. Wade, Ruoli has a question for you..."

    Charlie nodded and said, "Speak."

    Su Ruoli said quickly: "Wade Sir, is it more appropriate for this kind of cultivation base to be placed in the base of Wanlongdian in Syria? Wanlongdian has hundreds of square kilometers of land there, and it is not subject to any control, so it feels more convenient there."

    Charlie smiled lightly and explained: "It's good to put it in Syria, but I'm too far away after all, I'm afraid I can't take care of it. It's more suitable in Aurous hill."

    Speaking, Charlie said again: "However, I plan to take two steps for the time being. Everyone will concentrate on closed-door training in Aurous Hill at that time. After improving their cultivation base, they will be sent to Syria for closed-door training immediately, and they will also receive modern military training there. "

    Su Ruoli asked in surprise: "Do you want them to receive military training?"

"That's right." Charlie said seriously: "Although martial arts masters are rare, in front of modern weapons, many martial arts masters do not fight back at all. Therefore, the masters we will train in the future must not only be strong, but also be proficient in modern weapons. Only by working together can their combat effectiveness be maximized." 

... 

On the way back to the downtown area of Aurous Hill, in order to prepare for the establishment of a camp like Huben Camp, Charlie  gave Joseph Wan a phone call.

    When the phone was connected, Joseph Wan asked respectfully: "Mr. Wade, what order do you call your subordinates?"

    Charlie said: "Joseph, I want to build a high-secret level training center. You will start to organize the training center in the near future."

    Joseph Wan quickly asked: "Mr. Wade, what requirements do you have for the training center?"

    Charlie said: "First of all, the level of confidentiality must be high enough, even in Wanlong The inside of the base of the palace must also be kept absolutely secret, and it is best to build it completely underground; "

    Joseph Wan said respectfully: "Mr. Wade, this is easy to handle. For a three-proof design with a high defense level, you can see how much area you need and what functions you need to achieve, and I will arrange the rest!" 

 Charlie said: "Secondly, at least 10,000 square meters of construction area is required, at least to ensure Twenty or thirty people are here to train and live in isolation at the same time, even if they don’t come out for a year, there will be no problem at all.”

    Joseph Wan immediately said: “No problem, I will build corresponding life support hardware to ensure your request."

    Charlie asked him: "When will the work be completed?"

    Joseph Wan replied: "Mr. Wade, we are currently working overtime on construction. The entire base should be fully operational next year. I will try my best to complete the 10,000 square meters you requested by the end of this year!" 

"Okay." Charlie said with satisfaction: "There is still a task for you during this time."

    Joseph Wan hurriedly said: "Mr. Wade, please do not hesitate to order, and the subordinates will definitely go all out!"

    Charlie said: "I want you to be here Inside Wanlongdian, do a private comprehensive assessment, you can choose by yourself, choose 30 core members with the strongest strength, the best understanding, and the highest loyalty, and submit the list to me when the time comes." 

    Joseph said without hesitation: "Good Mr. Wade!"

Chapter 2641 The day of being honest

on August 8th.

The wedding of Su Shoudao and He Yingxiu is about to kick off.

He Yingxiu and Su Ruoli, the mother and daughter who lived in the He family villa, got up early before five o'clock in the morning. The makeup artist arranged by Warnia Song also arrived on time and began to make up for the two.

And Su Shoudao, who lives in Shangri La Hotel, has already started to get up and change clothes at this time.

According to the normal practice of marriage, Su Shoudao had to do the groom's style first, and then go to He's house to pick up the bride with his best man and the wedding car team.

Since the wedding was not notified to the outside world, Su Shoudao only invited his son Su Zhifei to be his best man.

Su Zhifei, who had changed his past, was also happy that his father's feelings had found a true belonging, so he naturally agreed to his request very readily.

Just after five o'clock, Charlie's pre-arranged wedding team has already tied up bouquets and is waiting downstairs in the Shangri La Hotel Hotel.

At this moment, in Zijin Villa on the top of Zijin Mountain in Aurous Hill.

Lin Wan'er had already washed and dressed early, and sat alone in the yard with the door open, enjoying the misty morning scenery of the Zijin Mountain while boiling a pot of Pu'er tea over a low heat.

With the experience of encountering Charlie in the basement of Thompson First Grade last time, Lin Wan'er didn't go out for the past two days, not even the top-floor courtyard of Zijin Villa.

Sister Xian came up with a wooden basket, and seeing Lin Wan'er's courtyard door was open, she asked in surprise, "Why did Miss Lin get up so early today?

"It's very early, but it's just that tea was not made so early in the past."

Sister Xian placed the basket in front of Lin Wan'er, half-kneeled in front of her, and opened the basket, which contained some very delicate refreshments.

Sister Xian picked up the plate containing the refreshments, carefully placed it beside Lin Waner's teapot, and said respectfully: "Miss Lin, this is the tangerine peel Pu'er cake you mentioned yesterday. The pastry chef at home has never made it before. According to me It’s the first time a chef tried this method of making, I don’t know if it suits your taste, but you can try it.”

Lin Wan’er nodded, and gently pinched a piece with her slender and fair fingers, and placed the fingers of the other hand together in the shape of an ingot under her lips, Take a small bite.

Sister Xian on the side looked at Lin Wan'er nervously, wondering if this unfathomable young lady liked it.

Lin Wan'er tasted lightly, her beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly, and then gradually relaxed.

Sister Xian watched from the side, and couldn't help sighing in her heart: "Miss Lin really has a beautiful appearance. Just seeing her brows stretched makes people feel refreshed unconsciously. She is only seventeen or eighteen years old and she has such beauty. After waiting for two or three years, I still don't know what she will look like to be beautiful..."

At this time, Lin Wan'er put the tangerine peel Pu'er cake aside, took a sip from her teacup, and said to Sister Xian with a smile: "It's pretty good, it's probably The taste I want, it is just that the tea leaves are a little bit worse."

Sister Xian was secretly surprised, and couldn't help laughing and said, "Miss Lin, this is already the best Pu'er tea that my Master can buy." 

"Yes". Lin Wan'er smiled and said: "This tea is really good, but it's not as good as mine... But it doesn't matter, I'm already very pleasantly surprised that I can achieve this kind of taste, thank you, sister Xian, for your hard work. Thank that pastry chef for me."

Lin Wan'er's words made Sister Xian very surprised.

She has known Lin Wan'er for more than a few days, but these days, she has never heard Lin Wan'er say thank you to herself.

Don't talk about herself, even if her master has done so much for her, and even gave away the entire Zijin Villa, Lin Wan'er has never seen Lin Wan'er thank him. It seems that in her eyes, what her master does for her is a matter of course. She will not be grateful, even a word of thanks is stingy.

Sometimes, Sister Xian also has some opinions on Lin Wan'er in her heart. She always feels that this girl is young, she looks educated and reasonable, like a lady of everyone, but in reality she is extremely arrogant and lacks etiquette. She was busy and attentive, but she never showed the respect she deserved.

However, at this moment, Sister Xian was very surprised again, and thought to herself: "Master has done so many things for her, and the out-of-print other houses that are hard to buy for billions can be delivered to her, but she has never said thank you, but Today, because I made her the tangerine peel Pu'er crisp that she wanted to eat, and thanked me and the pastry chef at the same time, I really don't know what Miss Lin's worldview is like." 

When Sister Xian was puzzled, she heard rumors from outside the door. Mr. Qiu Yingshan's voice, he said out of breath but full of excitement: "Miss! Lao Zhang is here!"

Lin Wan'er raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at the door with her beautiful eyes.

After a while, she saw Qiu Yingshan and Sun Zhidong walking in with an old man, supporting each other.

And the old man who came up with Qiu Yingshan and Sun Zhidong was the old man who had been with Lin Wan'er in Northern Europe back then.

When the old man saw Lin Wan'er, he took a step forward with difficulty concealing his excitement, knelt down in front of Lin Wan'er tremblingly, and said respectfully: "Miss, the old slave is late, please punish me!" 

Lin Wan'er smiled lightly, and raised her hand in the air , softly said: "Get up, you are not too late, don't blame yourself too much."

Then the old man stood up slowly.

Sister Xian on the side was stunned.

The old man in front of her seemed to be about the same age as her master, conservatively estimated to be around ninety years old, but at such an old age, he still had to kneel down to Lin Wan'er. How much respect did he have for Lin Wan'er in his heart?

This also made her even more puzzled: "Miss Lin, what is the background..."

At this time, Qiu Yingshan said to Sister Xian: "Sister Xian, you go down first."

Sister Xian nodded quickly, and said respectfully: "Sir, Ms. Lin, I will take my leave first."

After finishing speaking, she hurriedly exited the yard, and did not forget to close the door again when she went out.

When Sister Xian walked away, Lin Wan'er looked at the old man and asked, "Was the journey of Lao Zhang going smoothly?" 

The old man called Lao Zhang quickly said, "It's pretty smooth back to Miss, just follow the arrangement of Miss, and take more detours." I have traveled some distance, and there are too many things to take care of, so the journey is a bit slow."

Lin Wan'er asked him: "Did all my things come here safely?"

Lao Zhang couldn't help nodding, and said: "I have all your blue and white porcelain. I brought them here, because the things were too expensive, and I was afraid of attracting the attention of the border inspection and customs, so I chose to enter Kazakhstan by special land route for the last part of the journey." 

Lin Wan'er asked, "Where are the things?" Lao Zhang hurriedly said: "It's all down below. Yingshan has arranged for someone to unpack it, and it will be delivered to you after unpacking."

Lin Wan'er nodded, and said: "You have worked hard this journey, so take a good rest. Maybe I will settle down in Aurous Hill for a while, so you should take this time to have a good rest."

Lao Zhang cupped his hands respectfully and said, "I obey!"

After speaking, he remembered something, and quickly asked: "By the way, miss, this old slave listens to Yingshan Say, you have already found the person you are looking for?"

"Yes." Lin Wan'er nodded and said, "He is in Aurous Hill, although you don't remember him anymore, he must still remember you, so during this time , don’t leave Zijin Villa, so as not to expose your identity.”

Lao Zhang said respectfully: “Good lady, I understand!”

While speaking, several servants walked in carrying a lot of items wrapped in special foam.

After Lao Zhang checked them one by one and made sure there were no problems, he let these people leave, and then said to Lin Wan'er: "Miss, the old slave brought a total of 83 items from Northern Europe that day, and they are all here." 

Lin Wan'er nodded, feeling a little  anxious, she said patiently: "Give me my Chenghua blue and white seawater jar with a dragon pattern." "  

Wait a moment, miss!"

He found the blue and white porcelain jar, and then handed the porcelain jar to Lin Wan'er.

Lin Wan'er opened the lid, and the rich tea aroma gushed out from it.

Lin Wan'er took out a piece of Pu'er tea cake from it, and couldn't help sighing: "I've been looking forward to it for many days, and finally it's here." 

After finishing speaking, she picked up the teapot on the charcoal fire, poured out all the tea in it, and then took out a teapot. Pu'er tea knife, ready to separate the piece of Pu'er tea cake in her hand.

But as soon as the tip of the knife touched the tea cake, she withdrew it and murmured: "This is the last piece..."

Seeing this, Lao Zhang quickly said: "Miss, didn't you say that you should finish drinking this tea earlier?" Don't you need to worry about the last piece of tea cake in the future?"

Lin Wan'er sighed softly, looked at this piece of tea cake, and murmured: "Let's keep this last piece, I want to wait for the day when I can be honest with him. Cook it myself for him to taste."

The expressions of the three old men were all terrified, and after exchanging glances, Lao Zhang bowed and said: "Miss, this old servant has the guts to ask, do you really plan to be honest with that gentleman? "

"Yes." Lin Wan'er said seriously: "He saved my life and has a common enemy with me. If the opportunity is right, I should tell the whole story about myself. Only in this way can I have the opportunity to truly cooperate with him.

"Well, she suddenly said excitedly: "By the way, Qiu Yingshan, you can ask Sister Xian to buy me a wooden table measuring one foot and eight feet, and another piece of rice paper measuring one foot and eight feet. I want to draw a picture."

Qiu Yingshan said in amazement: "Miss, you want to draw a painting of 1 foot 8 feet? Isn't this a bit too laborious?"

In the size of traditional Chinese paintings, 1 foot  means about six meters long and about six meters wide. The size of 2.5 meters is basically the largest size in traditional Chinese painting. With such a large size, the amount of work can no longer be described as huge.

At this time, Lin Wan'er said with a firm expression: "It's okay, I want to draw too many scenes, and one foot and eight feet is barely enough. Besides, I still have at least twenty days to draw slowly. Be in a hurry."

Qiu Yingshan heard the words, and said respectfully: "Good miss, I will arrange for Sister Xian to do it later!"

Chapter 2642 The wedding day

at seven in the morning

Su Shoudao's wedding team set off on time to pick up the bride at He's villa.

Today is a big day, there are hundreds of wedding couples in Aurous Hill City, like long steel dragons, shuttling through the streets and alleys of Aurous Hill.

    When Su Shoudao's convoy arrived outside the gate of He's family on time, the younger generation of the He family and the female relatives welcomed the Su family headed by Su Shoudao into the door, and Su Shoudao went straight to He Yingxiu's wedding room holding flowers.

    Since both Su Shoudao and He Yingxiu are over 50 years old, their marriage reception scene was not as lively as those young people. The He family did not block the door, and the Su family did not make a fuss. Everyone looked at Su Shoudao with blessed smiles. He walked up to He Yingxiu step by step.

    He Yingxiu on the wedding bed was wearing a red Xiuhe wedding gown. Although there were some traces of time on her face, she was still glamorous.

    In contrast, Su Shoudao had a lot of misfortune and ups and downs during this period, and his face already had more wrinkles from the vicissitudes of life.

    Su Ruoli, who was wearing a bridesmaid's dress, saw her father come in holding flowers, and hurriedly said: "Dad, I hid mother's shoes behind the door!" 

He Yingxiu couldn't help teasing her: "Ruoli, you are really looking after your father. It's fine if you don't block the door, but don't let him look for the shoes?"

Su Ruoli said with a smile: "Mom, I wish I could just stuff the shoes into Dad's hands, so that you can quickly pray to the world!"

To Su Ruoli She said that she knew that it was not easy for her parents to get together, and she had experienced too many hardships in the past 20 years. In this case, all she wanted was to let the two get married as soon as possible, and the sooner the better.

He Yingxiu naturally knew her daughter's intentions, and couldn't help but gently embraced Su Ruoli, and gently pressed her forehead to hers, tears fell into her eye sockets, and she forcibly endured it back.

Su Ruoli closed her eyes slightly, but felt her eye sockets were very hot, feeling her mother's love with her heart, and remained motionless.

Although no one spoke between the two, the deep love between mother and daughter made even outsiders feel deeply moved when they saw it.

Seeing this scene, Su Shoudao was also filled with emotion.

He finally understood what it was like to marry a woman who loved him.

Moreover, unlike Du Haiqing, who doesn't love her ex-husband at all, in his heart, he already has love for He Yingxiu.

It was also at this moment that he began to look forward to life after marriage even more. He only wanted to live an ordinary life with his new wife. Money and status were no longer important. He thought so deeply that his face unconsciously showed Filled with a look of happiness.

Su Zhifei on the side was also very moved. Although he also knew that He Yingxiu had been involved in the marriage of his parents, he also knew that the marriage of his parents was not so healthy. It is not a good thing for them to be together. It is the best result to separate and complement each other.

For the past two days after he came back, he lived in the old yard where Charlie lived with his parents when he was young. Seeing his mother taking care of the small yard with satisfaction and tirelessness every day, he realized that his mother's love for Changying Wade was in her heart. Just how powerful love is, so strong that even if she just guards the small courtyard where Changying Wade lived, she can feel unprecedented satisfaction and happiness.

But today, he saw his father's rare happy appearance again with his own eyes, which made him realize the truth. Sometimes, what seems complete may not be the real completeness. Instead, it is a better result.

Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel grateful to Charlie. Without Charlie, with his father's status, it would be impossible for his mother to divorce him, and his father's character would never let her go. Without Charlie , parents are still trapped in that unhappy marriage, and I am afraid they will never get out of it for the rest of their lives.

Seeing his father still standing there in a daze, Su Zhifei turned around and found the red shoe from behind the door, picked it up carefully, and quietly handed it to his father.

Su Shoudao was taken aback for a moment, and when he saw the red shoes, he came back to his senses.

Seeing that the person handing him the shoes was actually his son Su Zhifei, the emotions in his heart suddenly became overwhelmed, and tears burst out of his eyes instantly.

Su Zhifei didn't expect his father to burst into tears, so he quickly hugged him, bent his legs slightly, and used his shoulders to help him absorb the tears.

Su Shoudao never expected that his son would act so considerately, and thinking that Su Zhiyu was still waiting in the hotel to attend his wedding, at this moment, he felt that death was enough.

It was also at this moment that he realized that he had lived for fifty years, and today he truly understood that Nothing compares to the happiness and harmony of a family.

Although he and Du Haiqing may never get in touch with each other in the future, but he has gained true love and the support of his three children, which is enough for him.

Su Zhifei patted his father lightly on the back, Su Shoudao controlled his tears, raised his head again, and saw his son pointing to the flowers in his hand.

He came back to his senses, quickly knelt down on one knee, held flowers in front of He Yingxiu with both hands, and said loudly: "My wife, marry me!" 

They all echoed loudly and kept shouting to marry him.

He Yingxiu couldn't bear the tears, so she nodded with a smile while shedding tears, and also said loudly: "Okay!"

 Then, she reached out and took the bouquet of flowers.

Although it was just a formality, Su Shoudao still grinned happily.

Su Ruoli who was on the side hurriedly reminded: "Dad, quickly put on shoes for Mom, and also serve tea to Grandpa!"

 Su Shoudao nodded quickly, lifted the red quilt, and put the red shoes on He Yingxiu's feet.

There were cheers and cheers at the scene, and the young descendants of the He family even took out the fireworks shells they held in their hands, and blew them one after another.

Immediately, the husband and wife came to the living room of the villa. Mr. He was already sitting on the sofa, waiting for the new son-in-law to offer tea and change his words.

Mr. He, who is going to marry his daughter, is in a particularly happy mood today. Before his wife left, what she cared most about was He Yingxiu, who lost an arm. She felt that her daughter became disabled and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter. It might be difficult to find another in the future. A man who can accept her, even if there is a man who can accept her, it may be difficult to accept Su Ruoli.

Before she left, she told the old man that if Yingxiu gets married in the future and the man treats Ruoli badly, the He family must take Ruoli back, but don't let Yingxiu divorce casually, because of her situation, she can find a man It is not easy to marry her.

However, how could she have imagined that her daughter still achieved the best result today. She regained the arm she had lost for more than 20 years, and came together with the man she had loved for 30 years. Su Ruoli didn't have to recognize a stranger man as her stepfather, because her biological parents finally got together.

Thinking of this, the old man, who was originally elated, suddenly felt extremely sad.

When people surrounded Su Shoudao and He Yingxiu, a couple who were over half a century old, came out of the wedding room, and were about to offer tea to the old man, they suddenly found that the old man was sitting on the sofa alone, crying like a child. ...

Chapter 2643 Entrust

The sleeves wiped the rolling tears.

Su Ruoli ran up to him quickly, and asked him nervously: "Grandpa, why are you crying on such a good day today..."

The old man realized that he was losing his composure, and hurriedly covered his face to control his emotions, but the more In this way, the more he couldn't control it, the tears flowed through his fingers and the old folds of his hands, and his body was trembling because of crying, which made people feel distressed.

At this time, only He Yingxiu understood his father's heart.

She knew that her father must be sad that her mother could not see this scene with her own eyes.

Sometimes, those who are still alive feel that after waiting for the best result for many years, they go to the grave to share with the deceased relatives, and they will be very pleased to know that they have learned from the spring.

Thinking of it this way, they will feel a lot more relieved.

However, some people are not so open-minded when looking at the direction of the problem.

He would feel that this was the result that his relatives were most looking forward to, but why did the other party fail to live to see all this, and then fell into it deeply, unable to extricate themselves.

Mr. He is obviously the latter.

In fact, He Yingxiu is also the latter.

Martial arts people believe in strength and pursue changing fate against the sky.

And if you want to change your fate against the sky, the most important thing is to live!

Therefore, they do not believe that there is another world after death.

They know that death is like a lamp going out.

To die is to die.

If their loved ones die with regret, it will be the greatest regret of the living.

Therefore, He Yingxiu didn't try to persuade her father. She knew that if she didn't let him cry, it would be very difficult for him to get out.

Fortunately, Mr. He is not a fragile person. After crying for a while, he released the depressed depression in his heart into tears, and he felt a little relieved.

Knowing that today is a day of great joy, he quickly wiped away his tears, and said with a smile: "I'm sorry, let everyone see a joke, shouldn't it be time to offer tea to this old man?" 

Seeing that Mr. He recovered, the He family breathed a sigh of relief.

Su Shoudao also wanted to tell the old man to turn the page quickly, so he quickly asked the people around him: "Where's the tea? Why hasn't it been brought yet? I have to offer tea to my old father-in-law!" 

"Here we come!

"The young man hurriedly came forward with two cups of tea.

 Su Shoudao pulled He Yingxiu, and the two knelt down in front of the old man, one on the left and the other on the right.

 Afterwards, Su Shoudao picked up one of the two cups of tea, handed it to Mr. He respectfully with both hands, and said loudly: "Dad! Please drink tea!" Mr. He smiled and nodded, and handed over the tea Su Shoudao brought over. After receiving it, he held the tea with one hand, opened the gaiwan with the other, and drank the tea in the cup.

Afterwards, Mr. He put the teacup aside, took the teacup from his daughter, drank it down, looked at Su Shoudao, and said seriously: "Shoudao, I only have one request for you to marry Yingxiu. "

Su Shoudao said respectfully: "Father, please tell me!"

Mr. He held He Yingxiu's hand, looked at Su Shoudao, and said with a serious expression: "You love Yingxiu, I don't care where you two live or what kind of life you live. You don't have to visit me for a year, you can. If you don't come to see me for three to five years, or even ten or eight years, I won't be angry or picky. I just ask you to treat Yingxiu well. If you don't love her anymore, don't dislike her. Don't bully her, as long as I'm still alive, I, He Hongsheng, won't blame you if you let her return to the He family safely; I won't blame you, can you do it?"

When the old man said these words, both He Yingxiu and Su Ruoli cried.

Su Shoudao on the side was also ashamed.

He knew that the Su family's reputation had always been bad.

My old man even did not hesitate to kill his ex-wife Du Haiqing for the sake of the family's reputation. Fortunately, Charlie rescued their mother and daughter.

It was also this matter that made the whole country, even the whole world, cast aside the men of the Su family.

It is probably because of this matter that the old man of the He family said these words, so he has some concerns.

Su Shoudao, who was extremely ashamed, immediately raised his right hand and swore: "Dad, don't worry, I have already decided. After I get married to Yingxiu, I will stay and settle in Aurous Hill. Not only can I spend more time with Ruoli, but Yingxiu and I can also live together. I come back to see you often, and I will treat Yingxiu wholeheartedly, live with her wholeheartedly and do my best to protect her, if I can't do it, you and the He family can kill me at any time!".

 Mr. He is satisfied Nodding his head, he handed He Yingxiu's hand to Su Shoudao's, and said with relief, "In that case, I don't have any other requests. You can take Yingxiu away!". 

Su Shoudao was very grateful, and said respectfully "Thank you dad! Dad, don't worry, I will never let Yingxiu be wronged!"

"Okay, okay!" Mr. He said three good times in a row, waved his hand with a smile, and signaled the two to leave.

The two looked at each other, got up and walked out of the house.

Accompanied by Su Shoudao, He Yingxiu boarded the first wedding car.

Su Ruoli and other female members of the Su family also drove to the hotel together.

According to the customs of Chinese weddings, Su Shoudao originally planned to take He Yingxiu to his home to worship, and then went to the hotel with He Yingxiu to hold the wedding.

However, the Su family was not from Aurous Hill, and Charlie deliberately didn't want people to know that today was the wedding of Su's eldest son, so he prepared a presidential suite for Su Shoudao at the Shangri La Hotel, and used it as Su Shoudao's home.

This is also quite common in wedding customs, but in the past, the woman came from other places to the city where the man lived, and opened a room in the hotel as a wedding room for the wedding.

Therefore, according to common sense, it should be that He Yingxiu's family went to a certain hotel in East Cliff to stay, and then Su Shoudao went to the hotel to take her home to pay homage to her.

But Charlie designated a location for Su Shoudao, and it must be in Shangri La. There was no other choice, so Su Shoudao could only go against the rules.

At this time, most of the people in the Su family, including the old man and Su Zhiyu, were waiting in the presidential suite of the hotel.

 And the invited guests of the Ito family were already waiting here at this time.

In addition, there is also a well-known male host from East Cliff, 46-year-old Feng Zidong.

Feng Zidong is a household name in China, and he can be called a top host. He came here today because he was invited by Su Ruoli to be the emcee of the wedding.

The reason why he was invited over was because his parents were also martial artists and had a close personal relationship with the He family, and he grew up in the He family when he was young.

Su Ruoli is not worried that outsiders will know the news of his father's marriage, nor that outsiders will see that his mother's arms are healthy. After all, only the Su family and the He family know about her mother's disability.

What she was worried about was Charlie, who was about to be the witness of the marriage, and worried that Charlie's identity would be revealed.

Feng Zidong himself grew up in He's family, and he is a descendant of martial arts masters. He was watched by Mr. He when he grew up. His character is completely trustworthy, so he will definitely keep his mouth shut about today's affairs.

Chapter 2644 Smart Person

  When Charlie arrived at the hotel, Su Shoudao and He Yingxiu had already finished worshiping heaven and earth.

    A couple of newlyweds rested in the room, and most of the others moved to the hanging garden to start preparing for the upcoming wedding.

    Charlie doesn't like excitement, so he came directly to the Sky Garden, and Nanako Ito, sisters Su Zhiyu and Su Ruoli happened to be here as well.

    Since there are not too many guests, and outsiders are not allowed to enter the sky garden, the atmosphere here is not too noisy and lively.

    As for the entire wedding scene, through the joint efforts of Su Ruoli and Ito Nanako, the whole atmosphere was solemn and full of warmth, and the flower arrangements prepared by Nanako were even more noble and elegant.

    Today's Nanako Ito even put on a ceremonial kimono on purpose. Seeing Charlie coming, she trotted up to Charlie and said happily, "Mr. Charlie, you are here!" 

Charlie nodded and smiled, looking at The flowers covered the entire banquet hall, and he couldn't help asking her with a bit of distress: "Did you prepare these flowers? It would have taken a long time?"

    Ito Nanako said with a smile: "I planted them, but there are still many servants. People help me, and they are helping me to classify and correct the flower branches, otherwise I will definitely not be able to do it alone." 

At this time, both Su Zhiyu and Su Ruoli came to Charlie, and Su Zhiyu saw Charlie. Charlie chatted with Nanako Ito very intimately, and she could see that Charlie looked at Nanako Ito in a different way from other women, so she couldn't help but feel a little bit pissed.

    She is different from Su Ruoli, Su Ruoli grew up as an illegitimate daughter, and came to the Su family as Su Shoudao's bodyguard when she was an adult, so she doesn't have the arrogance that girls from big families have in their bones.

    Although Su Zhiyu is usually neither coquettish nor arrogant, but after all, she has been held in the hands of the Su family since she was a child. Although her arrogance is not visible, it is all over her body, so she can't help but feel bad, always thinking, why can  Charlie treats Ito Nanako differently? She is the eldest lady of the Ito family, and her background is not inferior to her. Even the strength of the Su family is much stronger than the Ito family. Who is not a young lady who has been well-clothed since she was a child?

But Su Ruoli at the side is different. Even though she is now an eight-star martial artist, she is the strongest in the whole wedding scene except Charlie, but she is not arrogant. On the contrary, the more she is like this, the more she feels Charlie treats herself too well, and he has too much kindness to repay, so in front of Charlie, she will always be the little girl who obeys his orders and is willing to do everything for him.

When they came to Charlie, Su Zhiyu called out respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Wade."

Su Ruoli who was beside him also said softly, "Hello, Mr. Wade!"

Charlie nodded, and Su Ruoli asked him in a low voice: "Mr. Wade, aren't you going to be a wedding witness today? Why aren't you wearing a suit?"

Charlie looked at himself in casual attire and said with a smile: "When I came out, I didn't want my father-in-law and mother-in-law to be suspicious, so I didn't wear a suit. But I brought it, and I will change it before the ceremony."

At this time, Warnia Song, who was wearing a dress, also rushed over, and seeing that Charlie had arrived, she quickly stepped forward and said respectfully: "Master Wade, you are here."

Charlie nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Warnia, I heard that you have worked hard for this wedding, you have worked hard!"

Warnia Song said quickly: "Master Wade, you are too polite, these are what I should do."

Charlie asked her: "How is the old man?"

"Very good." Warnia Song replied: "Grandpa has been talking about you recently, saying that he wants to invite you to have a gathering at home, but he is afraid of delaying your business.

Charlie smiled and said, "After you go back, tell the old man that I will definitely visit when I have time."

Warnia Song was overjoyed, her eyes sparkled with excitement, she nodded without thinking, "Okay, Master Wade, I'll tell Grandpa when I get back, he will be very happy!" 

A girl ran over and said to Su Ruoli "Miss Ruoli, Mr. Feng would like to ask you if the witnesses have arrived. If so, he would like to confirm the procedure with you and the witnesses." 

"Already arrived." Su Ruoli nodded and looked at Charlie , and asked him: "Mr. Wade, is it convenient for you to come with me to meet Mr. Feng? He is the host I invited from Eastcliff to be a guest host for my parents' wedding." 

Charlie said straightforwardly:" Okay, let's go see."

Su Ruoli breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly asked the girl, "Where is Teacher Feng now?"

The girl said, "Teacher Feng is in the lounge at the back."

"Okay." Su Ruoli nodded. Nodding, she said to Charlie: "Mr. Wade, let's go!"

Charlie followed Su Ruoli through the banquet hall in the sky garden and came to the lounge behind the banquet hall.

She knocked on the door, and a middle-aged man's voice came from inside: "Please come in!"

Su Ruoli pushed the door open, and saw a middle-aged man with extraordinary appearance holding a manuscript in front of him. Concentrate on meditation.

This middle-aged man is Feng Zidong, a well-known news anchor with a high reputation in China.

The first time Charlie saw him, he immediately recognized him. Although Charlie seldom watched TV, he still paid close attention to the biggest news program in the country, so he naturally recognized this top host.

Su Ruoli respectfully said to Feng Zidong at this time: "Uncle Feng, this is Mr. Wade, the witness of my parents' wedding." 

After finishing speaking, she said to Charlie: "Mr. Wade, this is Feng Zidong, who is also My uncle, he grew up in He's family, he is my grandfather's adopted son."

Charlie saw Feng Zidong on TV, but he didn't expect that when he saw Feng Zidong in person, he discovered that Feng Zidong was actually a warrior .

However, his cultivation is only at the entry-level one-star level.

Feng Zidong also raised his head to look at Charlie at this time, he couldn't help being stunned for a moment, he murmured subconsciously: "It's too similar...it's too similar...boy, did Ruoli just say your surname is Wade?" 

Charlie Frowning slightly, still nodded calmly and said, "Yes, my surname is Wade." 

Feng Zidong asked him a little excitedly: "Young man, what is your relationship with Changying Wade?!"

He said: "Mr. Feng knows my father?"

Feng Zidong was even more excited when he heard the words, and blurted out: "You are really the son of Senior Changying! They said you were missing, but I didn't expect you to be alive!".

Charlie nodded and asked Him: "Excuse me, what is the relationship between Mr. Feng and my father?"

Feng Zidong blurted out: "Thirty-two years ago, I went to the United States to study when I was fourteen. I was your father's junior."

Charlie was very surprised: " Are you and my father alumni?"

"Not only alumni!" Feng Zidong said excitedly, "I was the youngest among the students in that class back then, and your father took great care of me." 

Then he asked Charlie: " If you can come to Ruoli's parents' wedding today, you must have returned to Wade's house, right?"

Charlie knew that this must be a smart person, so he nodded and said, "I've already returned, but the outside world basically they don't know yet."

Feng Zidong nodded, and said with relief: "I have never thought about why the Su family seems to have teamed up with the Wanlong Palace to win the Wade family, but then suddenly changed the owner. This is not in line with the toughness of the big family. The commonality and basic logic of the old Patriarch, seeing you on this occasion today, and you are the witness of today's wedding, I think I understand what's going on!" 

He couldn't help but sigh: "Senior Brother Changying back then He is a dragon and a phoenix among men, and now it seems that his son is absolutely extraordinary!"

Charlie cupped his hands: "You're absurd!"

As he spoke, Charlie curiously asked the question in his heart: "Mr. Feng, you have been studying abroad since you were fourteen. You must have worked hard to study here, but I think you still have warriors. Could it be that you learned martial arts when you were a child?"

Feng Zidong raised his eyebrows in surprise, and asked him, "Are you also a martial artist?"

Charlie thought for a while: "It counts!"

Feng Zidong couldn't help sighing: "I didn't expect that Senior Brother Changying’s son, who has been missing for so many years, has become a warrior!"

After that, he smiled slightly and said, "When I was very young, my parents forced me to learn martial arts, and after I was adopted by Ruoli's grandfather, Instead, I chose to study and not continue to practice martial arts."

Charlie asked puzzledly: "Warriors have always asked with all their heart, they can even give up everything for the sake of martial arts, and it is rare for you to give up martial arts for the sake of studies. Why did you do it?" Such a decision?"

Feng Zidong laughed at himself: "My parents, and all the people I came into contact with when I was young, whispered in my ears about the supremacy of martial arts, and the fact that you can die every day, Naturally, I was also deeply influenced by them. I determined to become a martial arts master since I was a child, and I made a great wish when I was young, that I would definitely step into the dark world in my lifetime..." 

Speaking of this, Feng Zidong sighed and continued: "However, what I didn't expect was that in the eyes of my parents, martial arts is much more important than me, so when I was six years old, the two of them fostered me in the He family in order to seek a breakthrough. I have been missing for ten years."

"Uncle He originally wanted to teach me martial arts, but because I couldn't forgive my parents for abandoning me, I made up my mind not to become like them, so I gave up martial arts and chose to study hard."

Charlie asked puzzledly: "Mr. Feng, my father studied business abroad when he went abroad. Since you have also been admitted to business school, why did you become the host again?"

Feng Zidong said: "I went abroad to study business, mainly in economics. Until 20 years ago, I was still engaged in financial related work in the United States. Twenty years ago, I quit my job and came back to apply for a job on the financial channel of TV station Finance. From the position of analyst, I became the host of a financial program step by step, and finally went to the integrated channel as a news host."

Charlie couldn't help saying: "Your span seems a bit too big."

Feng Zidong sighed Said: "Because I knew something by accident, I decided to try my best to become a host. I hope that if my parents are still alive, they can see me on TV and read my name." Hear my voice, so that they may suddenly appear in front of me and recognize me..."

Charlie couldn't help asking: "Then have they appeared?"

Feng Zidong hesitated for a moment, and said seriously: " Mr. Wade, we can find a safe place to talk about this matter after the wedding is over."

Charlie realized that he might have something hidden, so he said, "Mr. Feng, this place is very safe."

Feng Zidong shook his head , smiled and said: "I believe in you, and I also believe in Ruoli, but people outside are not completely credible to me. The things I want to talk to you must be completely credible to those who hear it, even if the one-in-one probability is unbelievable, and I won't even say a single word."

Chapter 2645 The Wedding Begins

Charlie understands that Feng Zidong must know some important secrets, otherwise he would not be so cautious.

    Thinking of this, he said, "Mr. Feng, if it's convenient for you, after the wedding is over, I'll take you and Ruoli to a place that is absolutely safe." 

"Okay!" Feng Zidong nodded and readily agreed, said: "But my time is limited, I originally planned to rush back to Eastcliff after the wedding at noon, because I have to live broadcast at seven o'clock in the evening, and the program group will hold a regular meeting at six o'clock, I have to go back to the station before six o'clock. "

    Charlie said: "Well, after the wedding is over at 12:30, you will be seated for lunch first. I will have the helicopter ready. After you have finished eating, we will take the helicopter over there. We will arrive at the place in ten minutes. After we are done, I will arrange a special plane. It will take you back to Eastcliff, and then take the helicopter directly from the place I mentioned to the airport, which will definitely not delay your work at night."

    Feng Zidong smiled slightly, nodded and said: "Then I will take care of you!"

    Su Ruoli Unexpectedly, the two of them still had a little relationship, so they never interrupted. Seeing that the two had made an agreement, he said, "Uncle Feng, if it's convenient for you, let's talk about the wedding process with Mr. Wade." 

Feng Zidong nodded quickly and smiled. "Okay, Mr. Wade, let's talk about it."

Charlie cupped his hands and said, "You are my father's friend. I will call you Uncle Feng. Don't call me Mr. Wade. Just call me Wade or My name is just fine, my name is Charlie."

Feng Zidong nodded and said with a smile: "I know, although I have never met you, I know your name."

As he said that, he immediately took out a piece of paper, handed it to Charlie and said, "This is the process of the wedding scene. I will go to the opening in a while, and the groom will go on stage. I will have some simple interactions with the groom, and then enter the bride's stage." The bride will be on the stage accompanied by her father, and there is also a link where the bride's father will hand over the bride to the groom, and then the two of them will come to the stage together, and you, as the witness, will be ready to go on stage." 

Charlie nodded and said, "OK, I understand."

Feng Zidong asked him, "Have you prepared the speech for the witness?"

Charlie nodded, "I probably prepared some, in my mind."

“Okay." He smiled and said: "Today's wedding doesn't have too many guests, and all the relatives of the man and woman are here, so we don't deliberately sensationalize. The style I envisioned here is solemn and warm, but if your speech is more sensational, I can also make some adjustments to pave the way for you."

Charlie smiled and said, "I'm actually not very good at sensationalism, so let's do what you said, solemnity and warmth are the main points!"

 "Okay!"

...

11 noon 58 points.

The wedding ceremony officially begins.

After Feng Zidong, as the master of ceremonies, opened the ceremony for the wedding, Su Shoudao, who was wearing a decent suit, stepped onto the main stage of the wedding.

During the interaction with Feng Zidong, Su Shoudao didn't hide anything, telling the story of his acquaintance with He Yingxiu, his daughter Su Ruoli, and his decision to propose to her again.

During this process, he not only expressed his shame to He Yingxiu and Su Ruoli, but also expressed his gratitude to Charlie, and even said bluntly: "Taking this opportunity today, I would like to sincerely thank Mr. Wade for help to our Su family, tolerance to the Su family, and personal punishment to me."

"If it wasn't for Mr. Wade, I'm afraid it would be difficult for me to find a suitable opportunity to truly calm down and think about what I want. It was also in this process that I realized that what I want is not money and power, what I want is an ordinary life and simple happiness."

Su Zhifei, who is the best man, agreed with his words, and couldn't help but nod repeatedly.

Without Charlie's beating, whether it is him or his father, they must still be living in that arrogant body, self-righteous and complacent.

Su Chengfeng, the old man of the Su family in the audience, saw that the eldest son and grandson were all out of Stockholm Syndrome by Charlie, he couldn't help cursing inwardly: "What a waste! He could have been the head of the house, but now his daughter is directly the head of the house, are you still grateful to Charlie? He put you under house arrest at He's house, but you should thank him instead? Then I was sent to Madagascar by him to feed the giraffes, shouldn't I also be grateful to him?" 

After scolding Su Shoudao, he looked at  Su Zhifei again, secretly Grinding his teeth: "Su Zhifei, you are also a waste! You kowtowed all the way for half a year, you don't want to kill Charlie, you don't mind, you still look grateful, my blood of the Su family, why did you come out of this useless wretch? "

Su Chengfeng, who was aggrieved, was somewhat suffocated in his heart, and his expression was not very good-looking.

At this time, Charlie, who was sitting not far from him, asked, "Mr. Su, I think you are not in a good mood?

Buckin

" Said: "No, no, I'm in a good mood, Mr. Wade... why did you say that."

Charlie smiled: "I see that you always bite your back molars, looking very unhappy , I don’t know who offended you.”

“Where is there…” Su Chengfeng waved his hands again and again, feeling uneasy in his heart, and said with a smile on his mouth: “Today, I am so happy to be a father and marry Yingxiu.” , Gritting my teeth is probably because my teeth are not very comfortable, you know, I am getting older, and there are still a few implants, which are not so docile in my mouth..."

Charlie said with a smile: "I thought the old man was dissatisfied with me."

Su Chengfeng's face turned pale with fright, and hurriedly said: "How could that be! Mr. Wade, you are a great benefactor of our Su family, we are grateful to you before it's too late... "

In fact, Su Chengfeng didn't dare to have any dissatisfaction with Charlie, let alone have any thoughts of disobedience or confrontation.

In fact, he also knew that in the situation of his son and grandson, no matter whether they were sincere or false, they actually had no ability to resist.

The reason why he was upset was that Su Shoudao complimented Charlie on this occasion. Although Su Zhifei on the side didn't say anything, he kept nodding, as if he kept repeating five words: My dad said it well. right!

Su Chengfeng was angry because he was angry with these two people for not being up to date, and he never dared to have any temper with Charlie.

At this time, Feng Zidong on the stage said solemnly: "After listening to the relationship between the groom and the bride, I want to say that they have missed it for too long. I really hope that from today and now, they will never miss it again." The other party! So, next, we will invite our most beautiful bride to shine and come on stage!" 

The solemn and sacred music sounded, and the main entrance of the banquet hall opened. He Yingxiu, who was wearing a wedding dress, accompanied by her father, followed the background music, slowly walking to the farthest end of the T-shaped stage...

Chapter 2646 Don't be happy with things, don't be sad with yourself

At this time, He Yingxiu, wearing a white wedding dress, combined with her figure and temperament far surpassing her peers, instantly The audience was amazed.

Although Su Shoudao accompanied her to choose and try on this wedding dress, but seeing He Yingxiu wearing a wedding dress on the wedding stage, Su Shoudao still felt his eyes brighten.

Then, under the guidance of the master of ceremonies, he stepped in front of He Yingxiu and Mr. He, took He Yingxiu from Mr. He's hand, and led her to the stage.

    At this time, the master of ceremonies said: "Next, we will invite a special guest. He is the witness specially invited by the couple today. Both couples have told me before that they said that the two of them can leave Together, thanks to the help of this witness, now I invite the witness, Mr. Charlie, to give a speech!" 

The guests in the audience applauded one after another, and Charlie, who had changed into a suit, also stood up slowly. Got up and walked to the stage.

Before going on stage, the staff of Shangri La handed Charlie a microphone. After Charlie took it, he strode onto the stage and came to the side of the couple.

Holding the microphone, Charlie paused for a moment, and then said: "It's a great honor, and I'm also very scared. I was not prepared to be invited by two elders to such a meaningful wedding scene as their witness. What a long story, I just want to share my heart with the two elders and the guests."

Charlie paused for two seconds and continued: "My parents left very early, but the luck of the misfortune is that, When I was young, they gave me a perfect family atmosphere, they love each other, and they can tolerate, understand and support each other in life; 

""And they used practical actions to make me understand a truth , As long as you meet the right people and find the right direction in life, you will be able to overcome all obstacles and encounter difficulties all the way;”

    "This kind of overcoming has nothing to do with ability and wealth, nor has it anything to do with powerful enemies and dangers. This kind of overcoming has nothing to do with all the negativity and carelessness in life;" "In my memory, even if they end up with nothing,  only They took me to rent in a dilapidated small yard, and they still love each other deeply and love life; "

My mother will do her best to tidy up every corner of the house every day, and she will also use her thoughts to clean up every corner of the house. Make every ingredient on the chopping board, and always maintain enthusiasm and smile; ""

And my father will do his best to find opportunities to support his family in this city, even if he comes back covered in dust and sweat, smile will still be with him. Like my mother, she maintained enthusiasm and a smile; "

"Although he was very hard during that time, he never complained about the unsatisfactory and suffering of life, because in his eyes, as long as his wife and son are by his side, there is nothing in life as Suffering;"

 "Besides, they have never neglected my education because of the hardships of life;" "

In my memory, the last time my father taught me to read was "The Story of Yueyang Tower" by Fan Zhongyan, a writer of the Song Dynasty. , when he talked about the passage of "Don't be happy with things, don't be sad with yourself", he put down the book and told me, in this life, don't expect how rich you are in this life, and don't expect how high you are in this life , as long as you have been doing what you want to do and doing the right thing with your heart, even if it looks like a mediocrity to outsiders, this life is still worthwhile;” “

My father’s education has always deeply affected my life. Views and values ​​have also allowed me to truly not be happy with things and not sad with myself. Even when I am sleeping on the roof of a construction site with more than 30 floors and looking up at the starry sky, I still maintain enthusiasm and smile for life; "

Speaking of this, Charlie took a deep breath and said seriously: "I said this to tell all the guests present today that my parents told me with their practical actions that the greatest blessing in life is not how much money you have Wealth or great achievements you have. But meeting the right people at the right time, and doing the right things with the right people, if everything meets these three right, then you are the happiest and most successful ;"

"So, here I am, and I sincerely hope that the two newcomers can also live a lifetime of happiness together on the basis of these three correct principles! Thank you everyone!" moved.

While they kept applauding, they couldn't help feeling admiration and longing for the love of Charlie's parents like a fairy couple.

Moreover, all the people present knew Charlie's identity.

They knew how lonely Changying Wade was when he left Eastcliff with his wife An Chengqi and son Charlie, and they knew that they died here shortly after they came to Aurous Hill.

But they don't know that even if they have faded away from the aura and background of the big family, they don't have any disappointment or unwillingness. They can still face life optimistically and manage their small family to perfection.

Even without relying on everything from the Wade family, Changying Wade can still build a small boat belonging to his own small family like in a song, then wash his hair, climb onto the mast, and prop up the tender vines Leafy home.

And An Chengqi can also give up all his aura, and stay by his and his son's side wholeheartedly, making this small family warm and beautiful with all their heart.

At this moment, everyone looked at Changying Wade and An Chengqi with new admiration.

And Su Shoudao was also extremely ashamed in his heart, thinking back on his anger and resignation after the Su family lost power, there was really a gap of thousands of miles between himself and Changying Wade.

It was also at this moment that he understood why his son was just an idiot with a bright education and experience, while Changying Wade's son, even though he grew up in an orphanage and on a construction site, could still be extraordinary.

The real difference lies in Changying Wade's attitude towards life and family, that open-mindedness, that responsibility, and that enthusiasm and dedication, which cannot be caught up by her flattery.

Just now, the old man of the Su family was secretly scolding his son and grandson for being incompetent, but at this moment, he realized that the ineffectiveness of his son and grandson was largely due to his education and influence on them.

Neither I nor my son was as great as Changying Wade, so neither I nor my son had a son as good as Charlie.

Ito Yuhiko was already in tears at this time.

He could spend his life pampering Nanako Ito, but the biggest regret deep in his soul was not being able to leave a son to continue his surname and mantle.

Hearing Charlie's words this time, this regret was magnified countless times in an instant.

The regret was so magnified in an instant that he felt in his heart that there was only one chance to make up for this regret, and that was to let Charlie be his son-in-law.

Half of a son-in-law, even in Europe and the United States, the name of the son-in-law is son-in-law, which literally translates to son in law.

Ito Yuhiko couldn't help shouting in his heart: Damn! A legal son is also a son!

But at this moment, Charlie's confidante friends in the audience have already had red eyes.

They knew that it was not easy for Charlie to live many years since he was a child. Only today did they realize that what he lost was such a perfect pair of parents. If it were someone else, the gap between heaven and hell would be gone. It just fell apart.

But Charlie persisted all the way relying on the spiritual heritage left to him by his parents.

At this time, they also asked themselves a question in their hearts: In Charlie's mind, who is the right person?

Chapter 2647 How would he know?

With Su Shoudao kissing his bride on the stage, the wedding has come to an end.

    When dining at the table, Charlie was at the same table with the old men of the two families, and Feng Zidong. Apart from toasting tea to the two old men at the wedding ceremony, after the toast, the first toast was Charlie.

    During the toast, the two brought their best man and bridesmaids with a humble and grateful attitude.

    Su Shoudao toasted Charlie, bowed slightly, and said respectfully: "Mr. Wade, you are a great benefactor of our family, and thousands of words are in the wine. I respect you!" 

Charlie smiled slightly and said "Mr. Su, from today onwards, you are free. In the world, I will not interfere with where you want to go or what you do."

Su Shoudao said gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Wade, for opening the Internet!" On the one hand, I have decided to settle down in Aurous Hill with Yingxiu!"

Charlie nodded and said: "Aurous Hill is a good place, you settle here, it is closer to Ruoli and Zhiyu, and Ms. He is also within walking distance from Mr. He. Closer, if you need anything in Aurous Hill, you can tell the two sisters at any time, and if you need help, you can also find me or Issac." 

Su Shoudao said gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Wade, for your generosity!"

Charlie smiled back, picked up the wine glass, and drank it down.

He Yingxiu then filled it up for Charlie with her own hands, took up the cup herself, and said gratefully: "Mr. Wade, I am stupid and can't say anything. Your kindness will always be remembered by the He family. Everyone in the He family Follow your orders in everything, and dare not refuse!"

Charlie smiled lightly, and said seriously: "Aunt He, in the future, you can entrust Ruoli with the affairs of the He family, and as for yourself, you can live a two-person world with peace of mind."

He Yingxiu nodded gratefully. She knew that Charlie had always taken care of Su Ruoli, and that Su Ruoli had become a five-star warrior with Charlie's help. Although she didn't know that Ruoli had become an eight-star warrior, in her opinion , even a five-star warrior is already the most powerful existence of the He family, so the future He family must rely on Ruoli to carry forward.

At 1:30 in the afternoon, the wedding banquet had come to an end. Issac walked up to Charlie and whispered in his ear: "Master, the helicopter is ready and ready to go." "Okay." 

Charlie nodded and asked aside Feng Zidong: "Uncle Feng, if it's convenient for you, let's leave in ten minutes?"

Feng Zidong said without hesitation: "Okay! I will say goodbye to my adoptive father and sister Yingxiu.

"The close He family said goodbye one by one.

Charlie said to Su Ruoli, "Ruoli, you can come with me later."

Su Ruoli knew that Charlie was going to talk to Feng Zidong about some very sensitive and even very confidential content, but Charlie unexpectedly Letting herself together, she was also very excited in her heart, thinking that this meant that Charlie trusted her very much.

So, she nodded heavily, and said respectfully: "Okay, Mr. Wade, Ruoli obeys."

Charlie held the wine glass, came to Ito Yuhiko and Ito Nanako, and said, "Mr. Ito, Nanako, I will meet you all later There are some important things that need to leave first, so you probably won’t be leaving Huaxia for the time being, right?”

 After drinking a few glasses of wine, Ito Yuhiko, who was in a happy mood, said with a smile: “I’m listening to Nanako now, she said she lives in Huaxia. I will stay as long as I want."

After finishing speaking, he changed the subject and joked: "If Nanako thinks that I, an old man, is in the way and asks me to go back first, I have no objection, and I am ready to pack up and leave at any time." 

Nanako Ito was ashamed and she said angrily: "Odosan... what are you talking about... who would think you are in the way..."

Ito Yuhiko sighed, and said seriously: "I was afraid that I wouldn't get in the way! You said it would be nice if I were in the way..."

    Ito Nanako, who was smart and smart, immediately understood the meaning of her father's words, and she was extremely ashamed , a pair of jade hands clenched into fists kept tapping on the table, and whispered with an angry look: "Odo-san! You are becoming more and more disrespectful!"

    Ito Yuhiko smiled, and turned to Charlie said: "Mr. Wade, I don't think we will leave Aurous Hill in a short time, so we can meet again another day." 

Seeing her father getting serious, Nanako Ito quickly adjusted her mentality and stroked the hair on her temples. With silky hair, she said softly to Charlie: "Mr. Charlie will go to work first if you have something to do. My father and I do plan to stay in Aurous Hill for a few days. We have been busy with the wedding a few days ago. Sister Warnia, Miss Qin and I have always been there. I didn't find a chance to make an appointment."

    Charlie nodded lightly, and said with a smile: "Okay, after I finish dealing with the matter at hand, I will host a banquet at Classic Mansion to treat you two, as well as your aunt, Ms. Ito and Tanaka Sir."

    "Okay!" Ito Nanako smiled sweetly, and said without thinking: "Anyway, Aurous Hill is Charlie Wade's territory, and we will follow Charlie Wade's arrangements here!"

 After greeting everyone, Charlie, Feng Zidong and Su Ruoli left the hotel together.

The three of them took a helicopter from the top floor of the hotel and went straight to the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Villa.

This hot spring hotel, together with the villa in the middle of the mountain behind, are all properties of the Wade family, and it is far away from the urban area, the environment is quiet, and no one disturbs them, so Charlie intends to reserve this place as one of the places for training dark masters in the future a base.

    The hot spring hotel has now stopped opening to the outside world. As for the villas in the middle of the mountain, some of them have been sold, so Issac has now started to repurchase these villas.

    In view of the strength of the Wade family and Issac's offer far exceeding the market price, the owners of these villas have readily agreed to repurchase, and now they have signed contracts to move out one after another, and have begun to go through the property rights change agreement.

    After these property rights are repurchased, this is Charlie's venue with the highest security level in China.

    The helicopter landed in the courtyard of Charlie's hot spring villa. When the three of them stepped into the villa, the helicopter had already taken off again, heading to the hot spring hotel down the mountain to wait.

 Charlie brought Feng Zidong and Su Ruoli to the basement where Su Ruoli broke through to the eight-star martial artist. Here, after inviting Feng Zidong to take a seat, he said, "Uncle Feng, it's absolutely safe here. You can speak freely if you have anything to say. "

Feng Zidong nodded, and said without delay: "We talked before the wedding, why should I change careers to be a host, then I'll start with this topic." 

Charlie nodded slightly, and made a gesture of please and waited for Feng Zidong's next words.

Feng Zidong said slowly: "The reason why I want to change careers to be a host is because I want to find out the whereabouts of my parents. I told you before that my parents fostered me in the He family when I was six years old. Their whereabouts are unknown."

Charlie asked: "So you hope that after you become a well-known host, they will have a chance to see you?" "

Yes." Feng Zidong said with a burning gaze, "Actually, I always thought they  must have met with an accident, so they never came back to look for me."

Speaking of this, Feng Zidong sighed, and said: "Until twenty years ago, just a few days before your father had an accident, he sent me a message. He told me that there is a high probability that my parents are still alive."

Charlie frowned slightly, and asked him, "My dad? How could he know about your parents?"

Chapter 2648 Hidden deep

Feng Zidong did not answer Charlie's question, but looked at Charlie and said very seriously: "Charlie, you know your parents Why did they go back to China back then?"

Charlie said: "I heard that it was my dad who wanted to come back to revitalize the Wade family, as for my mother, she probably came back with him out of the mentality of marrying a chicken and following a dog, marrying a dog and following a dog "

Feng Zidong said with a smile: "Look, this is your father's brilliance, if he doesn't want others to see through his real purpose, then no one in this world can see through him."

Charlie frowned and asked: " Uncle Feng, what exactly do you mean? According to what you said, my parents actually had other secrets when they returned to China?"

Feng Zidong smiled mysteriously, and said to Charlie: "In the eyes of everyone, Changying Wade and An Chengqi are the same Geniuses in the business field, gods and couples in the financial industry, but in fact, from the time I knew your father, he was a person who was very interested in martial arts and traditional Chinese culture, even those who were cast aside by senior intellectuals Superstition and metaphysics, he also enjoys it; "

"I just practiced a little bit of martial arts when I was young, and I grew up in a martial arts family like the He family. Even though they are a few years apart, they are still very easy to talk to." "

Although your father has no talent in martial arts, he has been studying the roots and underlying logic of martial arts, and the same is true for your mother. They even spent a lot of manpower Material and financial resources, investigate the origin of martial arts and metaphysics all over the world."

Charlie frowned and said: "I don't seem to have any relevant impressions of my father..."

Feng Zidong smiled and said: "You can understand your father as a scholar who tries to use scientific methods to decipher the core of martial arts and metaphysics. His goal is not to practice martial arts, but to decipher the laws of martial arts just like Newton cracked the law of gravity, he often discusses with me what is true qi, and why warriors can use the meridians and dantian to circulate true qi, and play a role in improving physical fitness and their own strength; ""Use scientific methods to decipher the core of martial arts and metaphysics?

"Charlie's expression was blank, and he couldn't help asking himself: "Can this kind of thing really be explained scientifically? Just like Rejuvenation Pill can bring people back to life and prolong life, is there any scientific method to research this? I'm good at martial arts, right I have a deep understanding of aura, but I don't know what the underlying logic is. Dad is not even a warrior, so how can he study the underlying logic?" 

At this moment, Feng Zidong thought of something, and Said: "By the way, Charlie, although your mother seems quiet, she is actually more interested in these things, even more fanatical than your father, and even your father may be influenced by her." 

Speaking of this, Feng Zidong said to Charlie: "Your mother even has a team that specializes in this kind of knowledge, and as early as the 1990s, she used her relationship and background in the United States to set up a supercomputer computing center. There are only a handful of countries that can own that kind of supercomputer. The few countries are using supercomputers to predict the global climate, simulate nuclear test data, calculate the orbits and distances of the planets in the solar system, and explore the mysteries of the birth of the universe. But your mother was using the top supercomputer in the world at that time to deduce the underlying logic of the I Ching gossip and Feng Shui secrets;" 

Charlie was dumbfounded when he heard this, he never dreamed that his mother would be so mysterious side.

    Feng Zidong thought of something, and said again: "Oh, by the way, your mother even took your father to participate in at least dozens of martial arts-related archeology in various parts of China before and after marriage."

 " Archeology?" Before Charlie was surprised by his mother's interest in the gossip of the Book of Changes, he subconsciously said, "I've never heard of them engaging in archaeological work..."

 Feng Zidong smiled and said: "Of course they won't let you know, because their archaeology, to put it bluntly, has not been approved by the government. To put it bluntly, it is archaeology, but to put it bluntly, it is tomb robbery." 

Feng Zidong asked him: "Can you imagine? The two top rich second generations are usually super elites who go to and from Wall Street or Eastcliff's CBD, but at night, they will change into night clothes and become the Mojin school captain described in the novel... "

"This..." Charlie was already feeling very confused, and he couldn't help muttering: "In my impression, before my parents left Eastcliff, they had been concentrating on business matters. They were interested in tomb robbery, and I can't find any relevant memories from my childhood memories."

Feng Zidong said: "Your parents are extremely smart people, they never let anyone know their real purpose, except for me, of course. "

Speaking, Feng Zidong said again: "Back to the topic of your parents returning to China, in fact, your parents decided to leave the United States and return to China to develop. It is not what the outside world thinks. Your father wants to return to China to revive the Wade family, and your mother wants to marry a chicken and follow the chicken. ";"

    "Actually, they didn't plan to go back to China at first, or they didn't plan to go back to China in such a hurry, but suddenly one day, your father found me and told me that he had made a very important discovery in the United States, and he had to go back to China as soon as possible To confirm the authenticity of this discovery, I asked him what the major discovery was, but he didn't tell me clearly, he just said that if it goes well, he can solve the problems and doubts he has been having all along." 

Hearing this, Charlie felt his own The three views are somewhat subversive.

 When he was giving the wedding speech at noon, he still felt that he knew his parents very well.

But unexpectedly, after only an hour or two, Feng Zidong described another version of them that he had never seen before.

After about two minutes of silence, Charlie asked Feng Zidong: "Uncle Feng, before my father's accident, what else did he say besides telling you that your parents might still be alive?"

Feng Zidong's expression became serious, and he said word by word: "Your father also said that he and your mother have left Eastcliff because your mother offended a very ancient and powerful mysterious organization, which has existed for at least three or four hundred years, its strength and background far exceed all one person's imagination of a mysterious organization."

Charlie was surprised, looked at Feng Zidong and asked him: "Uncle Feng, is the organization you are talking about called a mysterious organization?" Po Qing Society?"

"You also know about Po Qing Society?!" Feng Zidong was dumbfounded for a moment, seeing Charlie's expression full of shock.

Charlie nodded and said truthfully: "I'll tell you the truth, I have some contact with the Poqing Society, but not much."

Feng Zidong asked him in amazement, "How did you get in touch with the Poqing Society?"

Charlie was frank He said: "It was a coincidence that I came into contact with the Po Qing Society. They wanted to assassinate my grandparents in the United States. I captured one of them as a prisoner, and followed that prisoner to find some clues related to the Po Qing Society."

Feng Zidong asked in amazement: "Twenty years have passed, and the Poqing Society still hasn't let go of your mother's family?!"

Charlie smiled wryly: "Why don't they let go, my third aunt, who married my third uncle ? It's been nearly twenty years, but no one thought that she would be a member of the Poqing Society."

"What?!" Feng Zidong's eyes widened, "Why did the Poqing Society hide in An's house for twenty years... Both your parents have What's the point of hiding in Anjia when they're gone?"

Chapter 2649 We miss you too

Feng Zidong's question is also something Charlie can't figure out.

    He also didn't understand why the Po Qing Society invested so much energy in his grandmother's family, even planting a bomb that was delayed for twenty years.

    If it is said that they are greedy for Anjia's money, this reason is also difficult to hold, because the wealth of the Qing Dynasty should be much stronger than that of Anjia, and they control so many dead soldiers, Xiaoqiwei, special envoys, and Jiedu envoys Even for the dark masters of the Huben camp, making money is simply the easiest thing for them, and there is no need to keep an eye on Anjia.

    So this also means that they have other plans for Anjia.

    But what Charlie was most confused about was that he didn't know what the intention was.

    Therefore, Charlie could only say to Feng Zidong: "About the intention of the Poqing Association for An's family, I actually didn't understand it. It seems a little unreasonable to say that they are doing it for money; it seems that they are angry at An's family because of my parents. It doesn't seem to be tenable, after all, if they solve the An family's plan, they definitely don't need to wait so long with their strength." "

    You're right." Feng Zidong sighed and said, "Perhaps, Po Qing Society might want to get something special from An Jia."

    Charlie shook his head: "I can't think of anything they would be interested in from An Jia. In fact, it is not surprising, and there are no warriors among the immediate family members of the An family, and it is impossible to have any exercises or medicines."

    Feng Zidong nodded in agreement, and said: "I am afraid that this matter can only be broken. Only the higher-ups of the Society will know."

    Charlie asked curiously: "Uncle Feng, what information did my dad disclose to you before the accident?"

    Feng Zidong said: "In the email your father sent me before the accident, besides mentioning the Poqing Society, he also told me that my parents are most likely in the Poqing Society. The existence of masters in the realm."

    Charlie spit out three words: "Huben Camp!"

    Feng Zidong's expression was even more horrified: "You also know about Huben Camp?"

    Charlie said lightly: "Only eight-star warriors have the opportunity to join the Huben Camp. As long as you join the Huben camp, you will become a master of the dark realm within ten years, am I right?"

    "Yes..." Feng Zidong nodded and looked at Charlie: "It seems that your understanding of the Po Qing Society is almost the same as mine. Yes, the highest I know about the Po Qing Society is Huben Camp."

    Charlie asked curiously: "Uncle Feng, I'm curious, how do you know this? Did you get in touch with your parents?"

    Feng Zidong said: "Yes, my parents are in the PoQing Society, and they are both in the Huben camp!"

    Charlie had already vaguely guessed that this would be the case, so he couldn't help sighing: "It seems that all warriors in the world can't escape the temptation of becoming the masters of the dark realm..."

    After that, he asked Feng Zidong: "Uncle Feng, did my dad tell you?"

    Feng Zidong nodded and said: "Your dad knows about the existence of Huben Camp, he mentioned it in his email to me , someone saw a male martial artist named Feng and a female martial artist named Xu in it, and the two were husband and wife, which coincided with my parents' surnames, so he speculated that these two should be my parents "

    Speaking, Feng Zidong said again: "It is precisely because of this that I decided to change my career to be a host. I hope that my parents will pay attention to me one day, and then get in touch with me." 

Charlie hurriedly asked: "You succeeded Didn't you?"

"Successful." Feng Zidong nodded and said, "I established contact with my parents almost ten years ago."

Charlie said with a look of shock: "The internal structure of the Poqing Society is extremely strict, The management is also extremely strict, how did you get in touch with your parents?"

Feng Zidong smiled slightly and explained: "I have to brag about myself when I say this. When I was young, I had a very high IQ, and I was considered extremely smart among my peers. I once played a game with my dad. We used to use different Make up a code according to the rules, and then hide the code in a certain text, and then give it to the other party to decipher; " "

    At the beginning, my father always let me make the rules very simple, such as using acrostic poems at the beginning mode, the first word of each sentence is used as the hidden content, and the password of this mode is 1;" "

If the second word of each sentence is used as the hidden content, then the password of this mode is 2;"

"But this kind of difficulty basically means nothing to me, so he gradually upgraded his password from 1212 to 1234 or 4321; word, the second word of the second sentence, the third word of the third sentence, and the fourth word of the fourth sentence, because the password only has four digits, so starting from the fifth sentence, it is necessary to put It is used as the first sentence of the next cycle, and then repeat 1234 until all the hidden words are found out and pieced together into words that I want to tell the other party

    ; I guessed it, so I upgraded it to my birthday, May 13th, so the password became 513, but even so, my dad could still guess it after spending some time;" "So, at the time I realize that if you use your own birthday or the birthdays of your loved ones as a password, it is actually easy to be cracked by others;" "

So, then I thought of a new encryption method, which is to use my birthday and add 1234 as a password ;"

    "I was born on May 13, so the basic password is 0513. Add 1234 to these four numbers respectively, and it becomes 1747. Therefore, 1747 is the password to crack my text. Later, my father could not decipher it. My password, I told him how to upgrade my password."

    Speaking of this, Feng Zidong said again: "Ten years ago, blogging was popular at that time, and I was a celebrity, so the number of views of my blog was also very high, so I often published some articles and essays on the blog, but every time I In this article, the password of 1747 will be used to add the ten words 'I miss you very much, please contact me'. I believe that except for my father, no one else in this world can understand it. "

    Charlie couldn't help giving a thumbs up: "You and your father have a secret way of communicating, and you are a household name, if your father is still alive and has the opportunity to browse the Internet, he will definitely pay attention to your movements , so he will definitely see your blog, and naturally he will also be able to see the content you left, this method is indeed very clever!"

Feng Zidong smiled modestly: "It doesn't matter if you are high or not, the most important thing is to be useful."

Said Then, Feng Zidong said again: "Ten years ago, on May 13th, which was my birthday, I received a private message from a stranger. The content of the private message was very ordinary. he like the text of my blog, he think I am a very talented person, and he hope I can continue to work hard; "

"I received dozens or even hundreds of private letters like this almost every day, but the difference of this private letter is that if Put the password of 1747 into it, and I can get just six words: We miss you very much, too."

Chapter 2650 First Achievement

At this moment, Charlie couldn't help feeling a little excited.

    He asked Feng Zidong: "How did your parents bypass the monitoring of the Po Qing Society and contact you?"

    Feng Zidong explained: "According to my father, when he was in Huben Camp, although his aptitude was only the worst, but he Because of his ability to behave in the world, he has won the trust of the head of Huben Camp, and he and my mother gave birth to a son and a daughter during their ten years in Huben Camp, so in the eyes of Po Qing Society, the overall stability is even stronger. It was much stronger;"

    "Later, the Poqing Society sent them to Saudi in the Middle East. On the surface, they were a couple who ran a Chinese restaurant in Saudi. Once the secret whistle of the royal family and other forces is clear, there will be orders, and they must execute them immediately."

    Charlie exclaimed: "Can you still have children in Huben Camp?"

    "Yes!" Feng Zidong nodded, and said: "This is My father figured it out by himself, which can paralyze the high-level members of the Qing Dynasty. No one has a child in the Huben camp. My parents are the first couple in history. My father thinks that as long as there is a child in the Huben camp, he can prove it with practical actions. The relationship between him and my mother is very deep, and they are each other’s fetters and weaknesses. Their willingness to have children under the control of the Poqing Society can also prove that they have enough recognition for the Poqing Society itself, and that after the birth of the child , in the eyes of the Po Qing Society, they are equal to the protons of ancient times, so the Po Qing Society will trust them more." 

After speaking, Feng Zidong said again: "It is precisely because of this that my parents can have the opportunity to be sent abroad. and the ones who can really be dispatched are those who are deeply trusted by the Poqing Society, because the Poqing Society will give them as much freedom as possible in order not to reveal their identities." 

Charlie suddenly realized, and sighed: "So Come on, my third aunt should also be deeply trusted by the Poqing Society."

Feng Zidong nodded and said: "Perhaps it was cultivated by Poqing Society since childhood. My two younger brothers and sisters who have never met have been isolated and cultivated by Poqing Society." 

Charlie asked: "What is isolated training?"

Feng Zidong He explained: "It is to isolate the children from their parents, the parents are dispatched abroad, and the children stay in the Poqing Society to train them to adulthood, but the Poqing Society may also send the children to the secular world early to pack their identities in case they are needed. "

Speaking of this, Feng Zidong asked Charlie: "You said your third aunt is from the Po Qing Society, how did she and your third uncle meet?" "

    College classmates." Charlie said: "It seems to be my third uncle’s school girl."

    Feng Zidong nodded, and said: "It is very likely that in order to get rid of your third uncle, the Poqing Council arranged more than a dozen girls of different identities, different backgrounds, and even different races around your third uncle at the same time. They can do this kind of thing."

Charlie was slightly taken aback, but soon returned to normal.

At first glance, what Feng Zidong said might sound like mobilizing people, but in fact, this is the surest way.

 At that time, there was only the third uncle in the An family who was still unmarried. If the Qing Dynasty wanted to plant a bomb inside the An family, the third uncle was the best breakthrough point and the only chance.

If only the third aunt is sent, in case she fails, this line will not be able to advance.

The best way is to arrange a lot of girls of all kinds, and they are all very good and innocent women, so that these women will appear next to the third uncle one after another. As long as one of them succeeds, the task will be successfully completed.

Charlie was amazed at how clever they were, and asked Feng Zidong: "Uncle Feng, are your parents still in Saudi?" "

    Yes." Feng Zidong nodded: "They have always been there, and they have always been excellent. Complete the task that will be given to them by breaking the clearing, so they have always been trusted."

As he said that, Feng Zidong said again: "And my father didn't think about leaving the Po Qing Society. He just saw my news and wanted to get in touch with me. Apart from that, he didn't do anything to apologize to the Po Qing Society. Things, so it has always been safe."

Charlie asked him: "Your father doesn't want to leave the Poqing Society, is he a diehard loyalist of the Poqing Society, or is he forced by the poison of the Poqing Society?" 

Feng Zidong said: "The main reason is Poison and my younger brothers and sisters, there is still no solution to poison. As long as you leave the Poqing Society and do not get the supply of antidote, you will definitely die within half a month. Moreover, according to the usual routine of the Poqing Society, as long as my parents For betraying the Poqing Society, my younger brother and sister will definitely be executed by the Poqing Society immediately, so even if they want to leave the Poqing Society, they have no way to do so." 

Charlie nodded and asked: "Then you and your parents In the past ten years, have you met?"

"No." Feng Zidong said: "I once offered to take the opportunity of a business trip to meet them in Saudi, and I could even pretend to be a diner in their restaurant and have a silent meal. I left, but my father didn’t agree. He said that although he didn’t do anything to be sorry for the society, once he was caught, he would know that he had disclosed information about the society. He and my mother, as well as my Brothers and sisters will also be executed as a warning to others, so in the past ten years, we can only communicate through my blog."

Charlie wanted to tell Feng Zidong that he had the antidote to break the toxin, But after thinking about it, even if his parents can cure the poison, his younger siblings are still under the control of the Po Qing Society. In this way, it is still a dream to instigate his parents.

As long as his parents have no plans to leave the Qing Society for the time being, in this case, it would be unnecessary to detoxify them, and it is very likely that they will expose themselves.

So, he said to Feng Zidong: "Uncle Feng, if your parents decide to leave the Po Qing Society one day, you can contact me." 

Feng Zidong nodded, but said with a wry smile: "I don't think it's possible, leaving the Qing Dynasty will not only kill them, but also my younger brothers and sisters."

"Yes." Charlie agreed: "This is the way the Poqing Society controls its members. Most people should not be able to escape, but there may be exceptions to everything. If they want to leave, I may not be able to help you." My younger siblings, but they can help them."

Feng Zidong was slightly startled, he wanted to ask why Charlie was sure that he could help his parents, but after thinking about it carefully, it was not suitable for him to ask about such things, so he directed Charlie cupped his fists and said, "I've made a note of it, thank you!"

Charlie asked again: "Your parents, did they tell you anything about breaking the Qing Dynasty?"

Feng Zidong thought for a while, then suddenly spoke Said: "By the way, he told me a few days ago that there is a chance for the family of four to break away from the society and regain their freedom."

    Charlie frowned and asked, "What chance?"

Feng Zidong said: "It seems to be a clue to find a girl. Whether it's a dead soldier, a knight guard, or a dark master from the Huben camp, as long as you find that girl, the whole family can be free." 

Charlie heard this and instantly thought of Lin Wan'er who was accidentally rescued in Northern Europe.

    He immediately asked: "What girl? Are there any clues?"

    Feng Zidong said: "My father didn't make it very clear. He only said that the girl was the one named by the Lord of the Qing Dynasty. If you catch her, you can get The first merit of leaving the Po Qing Society..."

Speaking of this, Feng Zidong said again: "Oh, by the way, my father also said that the girl has a ring, and whoever can find that ring can also receive the first merit." 

Charlie Deliberately asked him: "They can't even catch a girl with such a big Society?"

Feng Zidong said truthfully, "My father said that some time ago someone almost caught her in Northern Europe, but she escaped..."

Chapter 2651 Fear of Insufficient Firepower

 At this time, Charlie subconsciously touched his trouser pocket.

    The ring that Lin Wan'er gave him, he still hasn't figured out what is the use of it, but he always wears this ring close to his body, for fear that it will be lost in any accident or lost by himself.

    The reason why Charlie values ​​this thing so much is not how precious it is, but because he has invested too much spiritual energy in it. If the spiritual energy is converted into labor force, it is almost equivalent to three years of hard work for this thing, and then it is still used by it. It didn't pay a cent in arrears of wages.

Therefore, he naturally couldn't let this thing get out of his control.

Charlie breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that the ring was still there through his trouser pocket, but he couldn't help thinking of the girl named Lin Wan'er in his heart.

He couldn't figure out what was so special about this ring and that girl that the Lord of the Qing Dynasty could pay so much attention to it.

Charlie couldn't help regretting that he didn't ask Lin Wan'er carefully in Northern Europe. At that time, he had already given her a psychological hint with spiritual energy, and he should take her to a safe place first, and then give her a thorough questioning.

 Now, he did not know where she had gone, and trying to solve this question right now would be as difficult as climbing the sky.

Feng Zidong didn't know that the ring that Po Qing Society had racked their brains up and down to get was now in Charlie's jeans pocket.

    In his eyes, Charlie is the son of an old friend, and both parents died, so naturally he has a more caring attitude, so he said to Charlie: "Charlie, I have received news that there will be a big problem in breaking the Qing Dynasty recently." You have had friction with Poqing, and Poqing will definitely try its best to find you out, so you must be low-key, low-key and low-key." 

Charlie asked curiously: "Uncle Feng, what is Poqing going to do in the near future? Big move?"

Feng Zidong said: "I don't know the details, but my father told me that the four Earls of the Poqing Society have come out one after another. His strength has already surpassed that of warriors, and he can take the head of an enemy general among thousands of armies. If anyone is targeted by them, it may be a disaster!" "

Take the head of an enemy general among thousands of armies?" Charlie repeated in a low voice, frowning. In one sentence, he thought to himself: "These four earls must be as proficient in aura as I am. If they only focus on me, I still have the confidence to fight against them, but if they focus on the people around me, I'm afraid I will be at a loss. ..."

So, Charlie asked him: "Uncle Feng, did the four earls come out from the Qing Dynasty to find that girl and that ring?"

    Feng Zidong said: "It should be, my father didn't even know because, his level is far behind these people."

Charlie nodded, and said: "Please, Uncle Feng, don't mention my matter to your father, so as not to leak the news."

Feng Zidong said without hesitation: "Don't worry, I will keep your affairs absolutely confidential, but you should be more careful during this time."

 "Okay!" Charlie cupped his hands: "Thank you, Uncle Feng!"

    Feng Zidong smiled slightly: "Your father is my Big brother, you don't have to be polite to me, if you need my help with anything in the future, just contact me."

Then, he took out a business card and handed it to Charlie.

Charlie accepted the business card with both hands, and said, "Thank you, Uncle Feng!"

Feng Zidong waved his hand with a smile, then looked at the time, and said, "Charlie, it's getting late, I have to hurry back to Eastcliff. Let's finish this talk here first, and if there is any new news in the future, I will definitely tell you as soon as possible."

Charlie bowed slightly, and said: "Thank you, Uncle Feng, if there is any situation on my side , and will communicate with Uncle Feng as soon as possible."

Feng Zidong nodded and said seriously: "If you have time to come to Eastcliff, you must contact me."

 "Okay!"

After the conversation with Feng Zidong was over, Charlie ordered the helicopter parked at the hotel at the foot of the mountain to fly back to the courtyard of the villa to land, and watched Feng Zidong take the opportunity to leave.

After the helicopter disappeared on the other side of the mountain, he sighed and turned back to the villa with Su Ruoli.

Charlie went back to the basement without saying a word, and Su Ruoli followed him silently. It wasn't until she returned to the basement that she asked Charlie: "Mr. Wade, what Uncle Feng said just now, what will Poqing send?" The four Earls, are they very powerful?"

Charlie shook his head, and said truthfully: "I don't know what kind of strength these people are, but since the Huben Camp is already a master of the dark realm, then these four earls will The confidant of the British Lord of the Po Qing society must be much stronger than the master of the dark realm."

    Su Ruoli said with a horrified expression: "The master of the dark realm is already a very rare top-level master, much stronger than the master of the dark realm, isn't it? Are there warriors in the Transformation Realm or the Grandmaster Realm? Are there really fighters in these two realms?"

Charlie said seriously: "There are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. The strength of these four people may be stronger than the so-called master realm warriors."

 Charlie guessed that the so-called four Earls must be masters with the same aura as himself.

A person with aura is naturally much stronger than a martial artist.

Moreover, maybe the strength will even be above him.

What's more, Charlie can't figure out the real purpose of the birth of these four earls. They may be looking for Lin Wan'er and the ring that Lin Wan'er gave him, or they may be looking for the people who were destroyed twice in the United States and Northern Europe. They are good to themselves, and they may even be both.

    Thinking of this, Charlie couldn't help feeling a little worried.

    If one of the earls from the Qing Dynasty came to him, then he was confident and confident that he could deal with it, but if the two earls appeared in front of him together, he himself was afraid that he would have no chance of winning.

    Moreover, since I am sitting in Aurous Hill, if someone who is short-sighted comes to my door, I am sure to deal with it, but if a certain earl who broke the Qing Dynasty finds the Wanlong Palace, or finds the base of the dead in Cyprus, whether it is Joseph Wan Neither the army nor his master Qiu Zhiyuan had any chance of winning.

    Maybe, the two of them will be beheaded by each other directly!

    Moreover, Charlie knew very well that the group of cavalry guards who arrested Lin Wan'er were sent from the base of dead soldiers in Cyprus. From the beginning of Lin Wan'er's attack to investigate backwards, one is to investigate forward along the clues of Lin Wan'er's attack.

    Looking back, it is natural to check where Lin Wan'er went and where she went.

    Going forward, it is natural to find out where these brave cavalry guards came from, who they met along the way, and what they did.

    If they only search backward, Charlie is not afraid at all, because he has already covered up all the clues related to himself with the help of Helena, and it is impossible for them to find him; but once they start to search forward, then their first goal must be the dead base in Cyprus!

And if they just sent special envoys like Duan Liye, Charlie wasn't worried that they would notice anything unusual.

However, once one of the four earls went to Cyprus, he might find that everyone in the entire Cyprus base had been detoxified, and then immediately discovered the problem!

Therefore, the most urgent task now is to find a way to save the lives of those knight guards and dead soldiers in Cyprus.

Once they are exposed, they will surely die, and even the Wanlong Palace cannot protect them!

 As soon as he thought of this, Charlie immediately began to think about the countermeasures.

 He felt that although mastering aura would improve his strength qualitatively, it was not to the point of being invincible and indestructible, so the four Earls were not truly invincible.

    Moreover, Charlie firmly believes that in terms of lethality, no matter how powerful a master is, he can't match modern hot weapons.

Martial arts masters can block ordinary bullets, but absolutely can't block artillery shells, while conventional missiles or rockets can defy everything within a killing range of hundreds or even thousands of meters. Once sent over, it is guaranteed to be reduced to ashes.

Therefore, as long as the method is appropriate, ordinary people may not be unable to fight against it.

  So, he took out his mobile phone and called the Joseph Wan Army in Syria.

  When the phone was connected, Joseph Wan respectfully said, "Mr. Wade, what instructions do you have?"

Charlie asked him, "Joseph, can you get the best life detection system, including but not limited to military-grade life detection systems?" Radar, infrared and thermal imaging equipment?"

Joseph Wan said: "Mr. Wade, infrared detection equipment and thermal imaging equipment are standard equipment for the special soldiers of Wanlongdian. As for the life detection system, this is relatively general. I don’t quite understand your general needs.”

Charlie explained: “I don’t know much about military affairs either, but I want you to help me realize a function.”

Joseph Wan immediately said: “Mr. Write it down first."

Charlie said: "First of all, I need to have a kind of equipment that can cover the entire base of your Bandung store, or cover the copper mine we won in Cyprus. This equipment can work 24 hours a day. The detection of living bodies within the entire coverage area, that is to say, I don’t care what principle he uses, whether it’s infrared, thermal imaging, or other life detection logic, what I need is that once there is When a stranger enters his policy range, he can respond immediately and mark the other party's location in real time!"

 Joseph Wan said: "Mr. Wade, I don't know if there is such a complete solution at present. But I can find a way to find out."

    Charlie hummed, and said again: "My second request is that you must find a way to get me some close-in anti-aircraft guns, and combine these close-in anti-aircraft guns with the system I just mentioned, and you can use it. That is to say, once you find a stranger sneaking in, you will use a close-in anti-aircraft gun to lock him tightly. Once he has a problem, you will chase him to death! It should be like a close-in anti-aircraft defense against missiles. A hundred rounds of shells can achieve all-round firepower coverage!"

    Joseph Wan exclaimed: "Mr. Wade... this subordinate dares to remind you... a close-in anti-aircraft gun is not a machine gun...it is not a machine gun, and it is a shooting gun. The extremely high-speed machine gun, you can understand it as a super-sized Gatling machine gun that is dozens or even hundreds of times more powerful. It is a big killer used on warships to fight missiles, or to fight fighter jets on land. If you use this thing to hit people, it will blow people up in one shot, won't it be too good for you?"

    Charlie said seriously: "No! I have a fear of insufficient firepower! So you must stay in the firepower. Give me plenty of wealth! Even if a single shot from a close-in anti-aircraft gun can blow a person to pieces, you still have to shoot hundreds or even thousands of shells in one breath! Remember one thing, as long as our target is attacked by this system After the greeting, if there is still a fragment weighing more than 50 grams, that is your negligence!"

    Charlie once witnessed how martial arts masters were slaughtered by modern weapons in New York, regardless of how powerful these masters are, But when the bullets came in densely like raindrops, they couldn't resist for a few seconds at all.

    Therefore, if the defensive weapon is replaced with a close-in anti-aircraft gun, even a person stronger than himself will surely die by then!

    Moreover, Charlie himself knows very well that if he needs to assassinate a certain martial arts master, he can also hide his breath and not be noticed by any martial arts master, but that is only limited to hiding the senses of the martial arts master. Germany, using high-tech equipment as a warning, he can't hide from technology.

    Just like a thermal imaging system, as long as it is a thing that emits heat, no matter whether it is a person or an object, it cannot escape its detection. If you hide in a sufficiently thick bunker, there is a chance not to be discovered, but once you want to sneak in, you can’t, It is impossible to wrap the bunker around the body, even if he is a master of aura, it will definitely be discovered.

    Therefore, Charlie intends to let the Wan Po Army prepare a set of such big killers in Syria and Cyprus, and if there is a count who is not good at looking for it, he can blow it up to ashes!

    Joseph Wan didn't know who Charlie was going to deal with, but after hearing what Charlie said, he knew that there must be a hidden enemy, so he quickly asked him: "Mr. Wade, is something wrong?" 

Charlie didn't hide it from him, opened his mouth and said: "I heard a news through a special channel. The top four masters of the Poqing Society have all come out now. They may not be inferior to me in strength, although I don't know what they are. Will they come to us, but there is always nothing wrong with being prepared in advance.”

    Joseph Wan thought for a while and replied: “Mr. It is not the most advanced close-in defense gun in the world today, but many ak-630 and 30mm close-in defense guns from the former Soviet Union have flowed into the international arms market. Although the price is extremely high, with the current capital reserves of Wanlongdian, buying It’s easy to return a few sets, and it’s not a big problem to install them in the base in Syria, but Cyprus will be very troublesome. After all, it is a sovereign country. Once we use this kind of equipment in Cyprus, I’m afraid the Cyprus government will immediately intervene. I'm afraid there will be some troubles at that time."

    Charlie said: "You don't have to think about it, because this defense system is our last line of defense, once a top expert really kills them, if they don't fight back, everyone in the copper mine will die. There is only one dead end, and no one can escape! Therefore, once the opponent finds us, we must first shoot and kill the opponent's masters, and then blow up the copper mine in Cyprus, and everyone withdraws to Syria overnight. As a result, not only will Poqing lose a general, but it will also cut off all clues, making them unable to attack!"

Chapter 2652 Sit down on this black pot

Charlie is not afraid of the four earls who broke the Qing Dynasty. What he is worried about is that Cyprus and Syria are beyond his reach. If you are suddenly attacked by these people one day and he don't reach the place, you will suffer a big loss.

    Especially Cyprus.

    The fate of those dead soldiers, those brave cavalry guards, and their families and children is extremely tragic. If the four earls find out that they are abnormal, they will surely suffer disaster.

    Therefore, Charlie needs Joseph Wan to make complete preparations in advance, especially Cyprus. If the opponent resumes Lin Wan'er's line, Cyprus must be the destination that the opponent will never spare.

    According to Charlie's idea, Joseph Wan must hurry up and equip Cyprus with near-defense guns. Once the opponent comes to the door, he will immediately use a saturated attack to blow him into ashes, and then immediately activate the one he set before. "Nest overturning plan".

    The so-called overturning plan is to evacuate all personnel in the entire copper mine in an orderly manner, and then completely blow up the copper mine.

    Since the copper mine is right next to the coastline, the best option for people to evacuate is to evacuate to the vast sea.

    In this world, whether it is by land or by air, it is difficult to cover up one's traces, and the vast sea is the best choice to wash away all traces.

    Even a 100,000-ton freighter is nothing more than a drop in the bucket in the vast ocean, and the tides that keep going day and night will not leave any evidence for the enemy to explore.

    You know, 29% of the world's area is land, and the remaining 71% is oceans. Moreover, every piece of land has its own, but two-thirds of the oceans are public seas that do not belong to any country.

    Therefore, after a ship goes out to sea, as long as he does not want people to find it, no one will be able to find it.

    In addition, ocean transportation accounts for more than two-thirds of the world's international freight. There are more than 40 million containers drifting on shipping routes around the world. Charlie only needs to take out 40 of the containers, and the copper All the people in the mine packed it up, combined with the resources of Yisu Shipping, he could transport these forty containers to any port in the world, pull them out from the Mediterranean Sea, turn around on the Eurasian route, and finally return It was transported back to the Mediterranean, and then docked in Syria. Even if the Qing Dynasty moved all the Daluo Jinxian out, there was no way to find out why.

    Therefore, as long as the plan to overthrow the nest can be perfectly implemented, let alone breaking the Qing Dynasty, even if the US government comes to find it, it will be difficult to find any substantive clues.

    At that time, the British Lord who broke the Qing Dynasty will definitely face the greatest test in his life. An earl disappeared, and the entire base of the dead soldiers also disappeared, and no matter how he investigated, he couldn't find out why. This will definitely make him extremely suspicious of life, and in the next few months, I'm afraid he won't be able to sleep well.

    So, thinking of this, Charlie suddenly looked forward to the plan to overthrow the nest.

    Whether it was in New York or Northern Europe, it was only a small blow to the Poqing Society, but once the plan to overthrow the nest was implemented, for the Poqing Society, it would be like being shot secretly in the dark forest. Not only can it cause serious harm to them, but it can also scare them to death!

    At this time, Joseph Wan also understood Charlie's plan, so he immediately said: "Don't worry, Mr. Wade, the subordinates will immediately find a way to purchase near-anti-aircraft guns, then dismantle the near-anti-aircraft guns and transport them to the copper mine, and then assemble them." Get ready."

    Charlie immediately found the key point from his words, and blurted out: "Joseph, the only possible clue to the whole plan is the close-in defense gun! Even if we can destroy the entire copper mine, It is also impossible to let the clues related to several anti-aircraft guns evaporate. Once the anti-aircraft guns are fired, we must retreat quickly. I am afraid that there is not enough time to withdraw the anti-aircraft guns. Moreover, even if we have time to withdraw the anti-aircraft guns It's useless, hundreds of shells are fired in a second, and it is impossible to clean up the fragments of those shells, so if the Poqing Council will check later, they will definitely find out that their earl died from a close-in defense gun, and then they will go In the global arms trading market, if you look for clues related to the near-anti-aircraft transaction, you may be able to find the Wanlongdian!"

    Joseph Wan couldn't help smacking his lips and said: "Mr. Wade, what you said is very reasonable. We don't have such things as close-in anti-aircraft guns. As far as I know, Commander Hamid doesn't have such a powerful weapon, so apart from There is no other way to go to the arms market to buy; ""

    And this kind of thing is usually only sold by Russians or arms dealers in the former Soviet member states in Eastern Europe. We have to inquire layer by layer, so we want to steal a few It is unrealistic to buy or grab a few units, and it is unrealistic to kill them after buying them. Once there is a fish that slips through the net, the whole thing will be exposed. By then, the near-anti-aircraft guns may not be installed, and we have already been killed by global arms dealers..."

    Charlie frowned, thinking for a long time, suddenly thought of a way, and blurted out: "There is a way!"

    Joseph Wan hurriedly asked: "Mr. Wade, what good way do you have?"

    Charlie said: "You find a few American members from the Wanlongdian, and after making them disguise, Qiao Zhuang becomes a member of the American Blackwater Company to find the seller of the near-anti-aircraft gun. Once you find it, use the Blackwater Company's In the name of a private transaction with them, they said that this batch of equipment was to be transported to the Middle East to help the United States in the war, which is more sensitive, and then traded in a low-key manner."

    Joseph Wan blurted out: "Good way! Put the blame on Heishui and let Po Qing Society go to investigate at Heishui can not only divert their attention, but also bring a lot of trouble to Heishui! Damn, we, Wanlongdian and Heishui have always been against each other. They rely on the support of the United States, and they usually do not have much trouble. It's a stumbling block for us, and our hands are very dirty. Although we are not honorable doing this, it is also an excellent opportunity to weaken them!"

    Charlie asked him: "Does Wanlongdian have gold reserves?"

    "Yes." Joseph Wan said without hesitation: "We have about one and a half tons of gold reserves, which should be around one billion dollars.

    "Go ahead, give them 10% more, but you must not use cash, let alone cash!"

    "Okay!" Joseph Wan immediately said, "Don't worry, Mr. Wade, your subordinates understand! At that time, all transactions will be in gold, and I will Let someone remelt the gold in advance, and when the time comes to start from the gold, there will be absolutely no clues.”

    Charlie said: "Since you want to play, you must do a full set. You first find a way to investigate how many men Heishui has in the Middle East, and then find a way to quietly catch two or three of them, and then hide these two or three people." , you then select the subordinates who are most similar to them in stature and age from the Wan long palace, make them look like the people from the Blackwater Company, take their IDs, and pretend to be their identities to go to Eastern Europe to discuss business, and directly give Heishui is a scapegoat!"

    Joseph Wan said without hesitation: "Mr. Wade, what you said is simple! Heishui also has a lot of mercenaries in Syria. Recently, they are busy helping the US military transport oil extracted from Syria. I will personally go out and tie a few people up easily!"

    Charlie immediately said: "Okay! There is no need to delay, you can do this today! Then implement the near-anti-aircraft as soon as possible. After the near-anti-aircraft is bought, then Choose two to three commanding heights that cover each other in the copper mine. On the selected commanding heights, build a glass room with one-way glass, and place the near-anti-aircraft guns in the glass room to ensure that they are always in a state of combat readiness. Once the near-anti-aircraft guns are locked Enemy, just fire him through the glass!"

    Charlie muttered to himself: "The shells of the near-anti-aircraft guns are on the black market. I'm afraid they cost a thousand dollars a round. Prepare three guns, If the door cannon fires one hundred rounds per second, it’s only 300,000 U.S. dollars per second, it doesn’t matter! When the time comes, beat him to death!”

Chapter 2653 Meritorious service

Hearing Charlie’s instructions, Joseph Wan said without hesitation: “Mr. Wade, I Will Make the layout first, and when the time comes, the subordinate will personally go to the copper mine to sit in charge, and make sure that he does not come back!"

    "Okay!" Charlie said, "By the way, Joseph, I have one more thing, since the plan to overthrow the nest is already on the line. then I suggest that it is better to start the evacuation of personnel in advance."

    Then, Charlie said: "Once the other party suspects that there is a problem with this base, or wants to come to this base to find clues, they will only use the ground as an entry point, and we will not follow him. Acting, he will be fired at the first time to kill him,

    so there is no need for the underground dead men and their families to stay underground; All their family members evacuated to the boat, so that the guards on the ground and their family members are also ready to evacuate at any time, just like the earthquake drill, first arrange the details of the evacuation.

The number of people, who is responsible for the transfer of important materials, and who is responsible for the final full-scale blasting, everyone should divide the work in advance, which can also reduce the transfer pressure at the beginning of the nest cover plan. Remove the near-defense gun and take it away, after all, you also need to use it in your Syrian base."

    "No problem!" Joseph Wan immediately said: "First, your subordinates will tie up the people from Heishui, and then go to the copper mine, followed by the Master advice, make a good plan and let them start preparations immediately!"

    Charlie warned: "By the way, don't kidnap someone from Syria, after all, you are in Syria now, if you really kidnap someone, you might be suspicious To your head."

    Joseph Wan blurted out: "Then I will go to Iraq and tie them up. Anyway, the oil extracted by the US military from Syria will be shipped from Syria to Iraq. I tie it from Iraq and quietly brought it back to Syria. .”

    Charlie smiled and said: "Okay! Let's do it like this!"

    ...

    At this moment.

    The suburbs of Bergen, Nordic.

    The farm where Lin Wan'er lived at the beginning has been tightly sealed off by the police.

    On the farm, the wooden structure of the villa has been burned down to only one frame, but even so, there are still multiple police cordons around it.

    At the beginning, the police found many charred bodies here, and most of them died from gunshot wounds. This was listed as a rare major criminal case in Northern Europe in recent years, and the Nordic police have been racking their brains to investigate, but No clues have been found.

    Right now, all the corpses at the scene have been taken away for disposal, and useful physical evidence and clues have also been extracted. What is left is only the ruins where people died.

    A vintage Porsche 911 with the top of the roof whized down the country road and pulled to the side of the road where the farm ruins were.

    The driver was a middle-aged Asian man who looked to be in his thirties, and the passenger sitting in the co-pilot was a charming Asian beauty who looked to be in her thirties.

    After the car stopped, the man who drove the car looked at the burnt wreckage, sighed, and said helplessly: "The British Lord is too hot-tempered. If it weren't for the old man who insisted on blowing up the scout who came to the scene to investigate, this place would be destroyed." It will not be burned like this, it is almost burned to ashes, what clues can we find..."

    The beauty on the co-pilot curled her lips: "You have served the Lord of England for so many years, and you still don't know him The old man's temper? Lin Wan'er left those eight words, not only to mock him, but also to tell him that the ring is no longer on her body. This is what makes the Lord the most angry! What the Lord wants most is the ring , Lin Wan'er lost it, which means that even if Lin Wan'er is found, he may not be able to find that ring!"

    "Hey..." The man looked depressed: "There are no clues at the scene, and the whereabouts of the ring is unknown. I really don't want to come out and take this muddy water. Can I retreat and practice if I have time? The mastery has improved to a higher level, if you don't work hard, you will be thrown further and further away by him!" 

The beauty said lightly: "I don't want to come either, it's better to let Uncle Chang Sheng check it out by himself, I don't bother to grab the first prize ..."

    After finishing speaking, she said helplessly, "But who told Changsheng Bofei to go to China... The Lord recently felt that Lin Wan'er may not really be in China, maybe in the Far East of Russia, or near the Arctic Circle in North America , That's why you and I were asked to come to Northern Europe to trace the origin, which is to check and fill in the gaps for Bo Changsheng."

    The man stretched his waist and sighed: "You are still smart, Zhongyong Bo, people said that he went to New York to investigate the last attack. The failure of settling down must have been to go to the Flower World in New York to relax, and the two of us will have to do some investigation."

    He pointed to the ashes of the ruins and said dissatisfied: "Check Check it out, check it out, check it up, it’s all like this, what else is there to check.”

    The woman hugged his shoulders and said, “Since the Lord has spoken, you and I must pay attention.”

    As she spoke, she Sighed and said again: "How about this, Uncle Jiangong, there are two ways now, either, find out how Lin Wan'er got away from Northern Europe, or find out how the Xiao cavalry guards we sent disappeared in Northern Europe , In these two directions, we will be one for each of us, and I will let you choose first."

    The man in the driver's seat is Uncle Jiangong, one of the four Earls of the Poqing Society, whose real name is Ou Bojun.

    Ou Bojun touched the steering wheel, smacked his lips and said, "Ladies first, Uncle Dingyuan should choose first!"

    As he spoke, he couldn't help joking: "By the way, if Uncle Dingyuan can become Marquis Dingyuan or Duke Dingyuan in the future, thousands of Don't forget Oumou!"

    The woman in the co-pilot is Uncle Dingyuan among the four Earls, Yun Ruge.

    Although Yun Ruge is a girl, her strength is very strong, and in the early years she fought for the British lord, so she was named Uncle Dingyuan by the British lord, and she is the only woman among the four earls.

    Originally, according to the ancient Chinese system, the British Lord of the Poqing Society established five ranks of titles in the Poqing Society: Duke, Marquis, Bo, Zi, and Male.

    However, since the Duke and the Marquis were both high-ranking officials and princes who dominated one side in ancient times, and the Poqing Society had never divided them into enfeoffments, so far, in the Poqing Society, these two levels have only been established but not established.

    Because of this, in addition to the British Lord, the Poqing Society now has four Earls.

    However, the British Lord had also promised that if someone could help him find Lin Wan'er and the ring, and if he got his wish, he would be made a Marquis immediately.

    Once you become a marquis, you will have the opportunity to choose a place in this world as your own fiefdom, and cultivate your own power on the fief. At that time, the marquis will only need to obey the orders of the British lord when he needs it, and he can be free at other times.

    At this time, Yun Ruge laughed at himself, and said, "If I can really find Lin Wan'er and the ring that Lord Ying owned, I will never be conferred the title of Marquis." 

Ou Bojun laughed and said, "Why?

 Is it because I’m afraid that my achievements will shock me?”

    Yun Ruge waved her hand: “I’m just taking it lightly, any title is not as important as strength, if I really win the first achievement, if the hero can reward me with a few pills, I will be Satisfied."

    Ou Bojun nodded, and said with a smile: "Come on, Uncle Dingyuan, there are two directions, you choose one first."

    Yun Ruge thought for a while, and said: "Let me check the line of the cavalry guards, Lin Wan'er Too cunning, I might not be as smart as her."

    Ou Bojun was a little disappointed in his heart, but he still nodded and said, "Okay, then I will choose Lin Wan'er."

    In fact, Ou Bojun is more inclined to choose the route of Xiaoqiwei, After all, this line is still relatively fast. If you can't find any clues about the missing knight guards in Northern Europe, you can go to Cyprus to try your luck.

    However, for Lin Wan'er's line, there is really nothing to rush.

    Lin Wan'er has vanished from the world here, and she may have gone to any place in the world. It is really difficult to find this clue.

    And the reason why he let Yun Ruge choose first was because he had always had some thoughts about Lin Ruge, and wanted to be happy with her as a partner of double cultivation. For a powerful woman like Yun Ruge, it's still a good deal.

    Because of this, even though he didn't want to choose Lin Wan'er's line, seeing that Yun Ruge chose the other one first, he had no choice but to accept it.

    At this time, Yun Ruge suddenly sighed, and said, "Forget it, let's leave the line of Xiaoqiwei to Uncle Jiangong. I'll go and investigate Lin Wan'er." 

Ou Bojun asked in surprise, "Why did Uncle Dingyuan change his mind?

    " Lin Wan'er's line is the most difficult to check!"

    Yun Ruge chuckled, and said casually: "It's not easy to check, and there are no clues to base it on, but because of this, I can go wherever I want It's good to try your luck and travel while trying your luck."

    Mr. Ou Bo was overjoyed, and immediately gave a thumbs up, and praised: "Tall! Uncle Dingyuan, you are really tall! Then in this way, Xiaoqiwei's line, let's come down and check!"

Chapter 2654 Fully Ready

 but in fact, he doesn't want to suffer at all.

    And Yun Ruge didn't bother to talk to him, let alone owe him favors, since he wanted to check the line of Xiao's cavalry guards, let him do it, and he didn't bother to take any first credit, so why not take this opportunity to travel around, Learn a lot.

So, she said to Ou Bojun: "Since Uncle Jiangong has chosen Xiaoqiwei, let's stay here and wish you good luck." After finishing speaking, she was ready to open the door and get off the car

    .

Ou Bojun hurriedly said: "Uncle Dingyuan, there is no way to go to the village or to the store, what are you doing here, why don't we go to Bergen together, when the time comes, I will go to the Bergen airport to look for clues, you can go to the port to look for clues , Lord Ying guesses that there is a high probability that Lin Wan'er left by boat, and you may find something by checking along the port."

Yun Ruge ignored him, instead, she opened the door and walked down, then stroked her long hair with all kinds of flair casually said with a smile : "Going to the port to find out the whereabouts of a ship is different from going to the port to find out where a fish has swum? What good ideas do you have now?"

    Yun Ruge smiled and said, "I don't have any good ideas, I just think that since Lin Wan'er disappeared here, there might be some clues nearby, so I'll find a small hotel nearby Stay for a few days, since Uncle Jiangong is going to Bergen, let’s hurry up and start, don’t waste time here.”

    Ou Bojun said helplessly, “Okay, I’ll go to Bergen Airport first to look for clues. It was to send Xiaoqiwei directly to Bergen Airport. I plan to trace the source from Bergen Airport to see what Xiaoqiwei has experienced all the way here. If Uncle Dingyuan does not leave Bergen in a short time, we can still Let's be together for a few days."

    Yun Ruge said seriously: "I don't suggest that you waste too much time in Bergen, why not go to Cyprus to find the family members of those Xiaoqi guards and ask about the situation." 

"Don't worry." He had too many contacts, but he wanted to take this opportunity to cling to Yun Ruge for a few more days, so he said, "I think there shouldn't be any problems with the Xiaoqiwei who came to Bergen last time, and the probability is that they were discovered by the enemy in advance." That’s why the entire army was wiped out, just like in New York, so more clues should still be here, and going to Cyprus shouldn’t make much sense.”

Yun Ruge shrugged, thinking to herself: “It’s hard to take so long. What are you doing sticking to me like a dog’s skin plaster? Isn’t it good for everyone to leave and go about their own business? I plan to go to Eastern Europe after we part ways with you. What are you doing here?"

Although Yun Ruge dislikes Ou Bojun very much, but seeing that Ou Bojun doesn't plan to leave Northern Europe in the next few days, she can only stay in Northern Europe temporarily to deal with it. She knows Ou Bojun's character very well, if he knows that he will leave Northern Europe directly, Maybe in the future, I will go to the Lord of the Kingdom and sue myself for being perfunctory. At that time, I will offend the Lord for no reason, and the gain will not be worth the loss.

Unlike the casual complaints just now, if you are passive and sabotage in actual actions, in the eyes of the British Lord, it is a great crime.

Therefore, she decided to stay in Northern Europe for a few more days, wait for Ou Bojun to leave Northern Europe, and then leave here by herself, so as not to fall into his lies.

Immediately, she said to Ou Bojun: "Let's go with you, Uncle Jiangong, I'll take a look around first, maybe Lin Wan'er left the ring somewhere here when she left." 

Ou Bojun snorted, shook his head and said: "If that's the case, Uncle Dingyuan will have made a big mistake!"

After that, he didn't waste any more time, and said to Yun Ruge: "I'll leave Uncle Dingyuan first, let's keep in touch!"

    … …

hours later, night falls in the Middle East.

The copper mine in Cyprus has begun to quietly evacuate the dead and their families.

They took speedboats to the high seas one after another, and on the high seas, a freighter that had been remodeled was waiting here.

As the dead gradually evacuated, the demolition team carrying out the overburden plan began to check all the blasting points in the entire copper mine.

Ever since Charlie proposed the Nest Overlapping Plan, they have laid countless blasting points here, and each blasting point has been carefully calculated. Once the order is issued, they will install mines in these blasting points. The powerful explosives can blow up the entire underground copper mine in an instant.

    Because this copper mine has done a lot of modification for the life of the dead, its internal space is much larger than that of ordinary copper mines. Once the bottom is blasted, it will definitely cause the entire ground to collapse, and the depth of the collapse will be at least more than ten meters. The military garrison will be completely filled hundreds of meters deep underground, and the ground buildings will be completely destroyed due to the collapse of the ground.

If it's prudent, Charlie can now quietly evacuate everyone from the copper mine, and directly blow up the place, so that the Poqing Society can draw their salaries from the bottom of the pot.

But this is not a big enough loss for the CCP.

Therefore, Charlie wanted to build a unique super mausoleum here for a certain earl of the Qing Dynasty.

It is precisely because of this that he needs close-in defense guns to be in place in the shortest possible time.

At the same time, a transport convoy was running on the sandy road in Syria.

The convoy consisted of more than 40 oil trucks, in addition to several military off-road vehicles and armored personnel carriers, the convoy roared across the border and entered Iraq.

These oil trucks are loaded with oil stolen by the Americans from Syria. They want to transport these oil trucks to the US military base in Iraq, and more than half of the transportation personnel are mercenaries from the Blackwater Company.

As the United States is the largest mercenary organization in the world, Blackwater's biggest customer is the US government, and it likes to follow the US military to make money around the world.

When the escort sent the oil convoy to Iraq, it was already late at night, and the U.S. troops escorted together went directly to the barracks to rest, while the people from the Blackwater Company lived in marching tents outside the U.S. military base.

They have a small base here, about a hundred people in size, and they also have a lot of weapons and equipment and supplies and ammunition. Although they are not camped in the US military base, they are almost separated from the US military base by a wall, so they are not too much in terms of security. cautious.

At this time, the person in charge of the camp is coordinating the work. The armed personnel who have just completed the escort can be allowed to rest, and he needs to arrange another team to return to Syria with the oil convoy after unloading the oil, and escort them tomorrow. Returning with a convoy full of oil.

    No one expected that Joseph Wan had already sneaked into the camp with Chen Zhonglei and another six-star general.

    After they sneaked into the camp, they immediately selected three sentries on duty. Since no one dared to attack the US military base directly, their sentries were also very perfunctory, without the caution and vigilance that the sentries should have.

    Soon, the three of them were knocked unconscious by Joseph Wan and others, and were quietly taken away from the camp.

    So far, Charlie's plan to overthrow the nest has been fully launched!

Chapter 2655 Choose Adventure

Although the Middle East has been undercurrents, but at this time in Aurous Hill, everything is calm as usual.

    After the wedding of Su Shoudao and He Yingxiu, the guests from the Su family who came to attend the wedding also left one after another.

    Mr. Su reluctantly flew back to Madagascar, and Su Zhifei was also planning to return to the southwest to continue his pilgrimage.

    As for Su Shoudao, since he had already decided to settle down in Aurous Hill, after getting married, he still temporarily lived in the He family's villa. At the same time, because he regained his freedom, he also started looking for a suitable house in Aurous Hill with He Yingxiu.

    Lin Wan'er has never been out of her other courtyard in the Zijin Villa where she hides from the world. Apart from eating, tasting tea and reading, she spends almost all her time painting.

    She asked sister Xian to buy a wooden table specially used for painting, and placed it in the living room on the first floor. At this time, on the wooden table, a pair of ink paintings with a height of one foot and eight feet had already taken shape.

    In the painting, there are mountains and mountains, and in the middle of the mountains, there is an alpine lake on the mountainside. This lake is surrounded by thousands of mountains, which looks peaceful and peaceful.

    Lin Wan'er held the paintbrush in her hand, and painted meticulously on the painting, and her paintbrush was outlining a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves on the hillside next to the alpine lake.

    At this time, there was a sound of knocking on the door, and Lao Zhang said respectfully outside the door: "Miss, I have something important to report!"

    Lin Wan'er frowned slightly, put down her brush, and walked out the door slowly.

When she opened the door, she saw Lao Zhang standing outside the door with a nervous expression on her face, so she asked curiously: "What happened, and you are so panicked." 

Lao Zhang said cautiously: " Miss, this old slave should go in and talk! "

Lin Wan'er nodded, and let him enter the yard by mistake. Lao Zhang closed the door tremblingly, and then said in a low voice: "Miss, I just received a report, something big happened!" "Big thing?" 

Lin Wan'er asked in surprise "What's the big deal?"

Lao Zhang explained, "I heard that the four Earls of the Qing Dynasty have all left the mountain. This is an unprecedented move!" "

Oh?" Lin Wan'er frowned and murmured: "I guess They came here for me and my father's ring."

Old Zhang nodded again and again: "I think so too..."

Lin Wan'er asked him: "Is the news accurate?"

"Correct." Old Zhang said: "This matter is in There is a lot of movement in the Poqing Society, and people above the middle level of the Poqing Society basically know about it."

Lin Wan'er snorted and said, "I even left them a note telling them that the ring is no longer on me, why didn't they just leave it? If you don’t restrain yourself, it will get worse. Maybe you need to find Charlie besides me and the ring..." "

It's possible!" Lao Zhang agreed, "As you said, Mr. Wade is capable Well, not only is there a way to cure the poison of the Xiao cavalry guards, but also the Xiao cavalry guards of that day will be brought under their command, this must be a serious worry for the Poqing Society, and they will definitely try their best to investigate." 

He asked Lin Wan'er: "Miss, do you want to find a way to inform that Mr. Wade and make him pay more attention?"

    Lin Wan'er smiled lightly, and said casually: "Forget it, don't worry about them, the more they mobilize people, the more it proves that they don't have any real knowledge. The world is so big, and they have so many things to investigate, it will be impossible to find Aurous Hill for a while." 

Lao Zhang said nervously: "Miss, I heard from Lao Qiu that you are going to go to college Now, isn't this a little unsafe?"

"There's nothing unsafe." Lin Wan'er said seriously: "Let them do nothing, a group of people have been thinking hard for a whole year, and it's impossible for them to think that after I was almost caught by them, I didn't find someone in the remote mountains and old forests. Hiding, but came to Aurous Hill to study at university, this is a surprise."

Lao Zhang sighed, and said respectfully: "Miss, please forgive me for talking too much, if you escape the world in this Zijin Villa, it is definitely a good choice, but if you go to school, you will have to meet a lot of people at once, even though they are all college students, as long as you increase your exposure, there must be risks!"

Lin Wan'er nodded: "I understand this truth, but I have nothing else to do now. There is a way, with the resources and strength I can muster, it is just a dream to compete with the Poqing Society, and I don't want to hide for a lifetime, the only chance to change the status quo is to join forces with Charlie Wade, if I don't study in this University, I am afraid that it is difficult to have the opportunity to reach a cooperation with Charlie, so even if this decision is a bit risky, I am still willing to give it a try!" 

Lao Zhang said with trepidation:"It's the old slave who is blind, I don't know that Miss has already considered it carefully and is still arrogant. The lady suggested, it’s really risky..."

Lin Wan'er waved her hand: "Old Zhang, everything has risks, what I have to do is to choose to take more risks in order to gain a better future, if I die because of this, I will die as well." I am willing, as long as Charlie can protect my father's ring and prevent it from falling into the hands of Poqing Society, I will be satisfied."

Lao Zhang nodded slightly, and respectfully said: "Miss, this old slave understands! That being the case, the old slave will not bother the young lady any more!"

    ...

    At the same time.

Charlie received a call from Zhovia. As soon as the call was connected, Zhovia said in a low voice: "Master Wade, that Hong Tianshi came to report to my grandfather!"

 "Really?

    "This old boy has already made a breakthrough, how is his attitude?"

"He has a good attitude..." Zhovia said awkwardly, "But he insists on coming to Jishitang to help my grandfather, we don't have much use for him here. He has been sitting in the store right now..."

Charlie smiled and said: "It's okay, let him sit down first, I'll come over later." "

    Okay!" Zhovia said gratefully: "Master Wade, thank you so much for this matter, if it weren't for you, Grandpa’s famous name in the first life, I’m afraid it would be ruined in the hands of this surname Hong.”

Charlie said calmly: “It’s just a little effort, don’t be so polite, next time you encounter something that can’t be solved, please notify me as soon as possible.”

After talking on the phone with Zhovia, Charlie packed up and drove out to Shi Tianqi's Jishi Hall.

At this time, in Jishi Hall, Shi Tianqi was taking Zhovia to see patients, and the shop assistants were dispensing medicines for patients who had already seen the doctor and prescribed prescriptions. The clerk said: "Boy, put down the scale and let the poor Taoist help you grab the medicine!"

The clerk muttered dissatisfied: "I won't let you catch it, what should I do if you grab the medicine?"

Hong Changqing said angrily: "You little word Do you understand respecting the old and caring for the young? Since Master Wade asked me to come here to report to Miracle Doctor Shi, I naturally can’t just sit here! At least find something for me to do! I’ll help you get the medicine, and you go and rest for a while is not the best of both worlds "

"Cut." The man said disdainfully: "You think beautiful! I won't give it to you! Hit me if you have the ability, and see if Master Wade will take care of you!" 

"You!" Hong Changqing's face was livid with anger , but in the face of this kid, he didn't dare to make a real move, so he could only say bitterly: "Boy, how about this, let's make it easier for each other, I will accept you as a registered student, and you will definitely benefit from it in the future!" 

The guy curled his lips Said: "Who is going to be your registered disciple! Do you want to learn how to steal and cheat, from you?"

Hong Changqing pointed at this guy with an angry face, so angry that he couldn't speak.

Charlie stepped in at this time, and said jokingly, "Hey, Hong Tianshi's face doesn't look very good!"

Chapter 2656 Hong Changqing's careful thoughts

Hearing Charlie's voice, Hong Changqing's nervous body froze.

After seeing Charlie stepping in, he immediately went forward, plopped his knees and knelt down at a distance of two or three meters from Charlie, and then said gratefully: "Subordinate Hong Changqing, thank you Master Wade for your support." Thank you!"

After receiving the elixir from Charlie Wade, Hong Changqing successfully entered the Dzogchen realm of Mingjing after a short period of retreat.

So, seeing Charlie again, he was as grateful as seeing a savior.

Hong Changqing's kneeling really attracted many patients who were seeing the doctor. They didn't know why the old man knelt down to a young man, so they all looked sideways.

Charlie shook his head helplessly, took a step forward, stretched out his hand to help him up, and said in a low voice: "From now on, in front of outsiders, don't call me Master Wade, and don't give me such a big gift." 

Hong Changqing thought Charlie was doing it for being polite to him, and quickly said: "Master Wade, you have the grace of rebuilding your subordinates. Isn't it natural for your subordinates to worship you?"

Charlie said with a straight face: "Then you wait until there are no outsiders. It's not too late to worship, you can worship as much as you want when the time comes, and I will never stop you!"

Hong Changqing had no choice but to nod and said: "Okay, Master Wade, your subordinate obey..."

Charlie hummed with displeasure, Then he said: "Okay, I don't think you will get in the way here, now go somewhere with me, I have something to communicate with you." 

Hong Changqing nodded quickly and said: "No problem, Master Wade, all subordinates follow your orders!"

Charlie hummed, and then said to Shi Tianqi and Zhovia: "Shi Tianqi, Xiao Zhao, I have something to do with Hong Tianshi out, I will visit another day."

Zhovia didn't expect Charlie to leave just after he arrived, so she stood up subconsciously, and said with a face full of reluctance: "Master Wade, you just came and are leaving?"

Charlie nodded and said, "I'll take Hong Tianshi out for a while, I'll come to see you and Miracle Doctor Shi some other day."

Zhovia said helplessly, with a disappointed expression, "Okay, then I'll take you out!"

After Charlie and Hong Tianshi bid farewell to Zhovia at the gate of Jishi Hall, Charlie said goodbye to Zhovia. Drive him all the way out of the city, towards the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel.

Hong Changqing sat in the co-pilot with an excited expression on his face. Although he still didn't know where Charlie was going to take him or what to do with him, he couldn't help but feel happy and at ease in his heart.

After all, he is now a master of Dzogchen Dzogchen, and this kind of excitement is like a motor that is always powered on, and naturally it keeps spinning.

From Charlie's point of view, Hong Changqing looks like a fairy, with long beard and long hair, tied in a Taoist bun, and wearing a Taoist gown. When he is serious, he really looks like a celestial master, but As he is now, he keeps grinning and laughing non-stop, the temperament of that teacher suddenly disappeared, leaving only wretchedness.

So, he said: "Master Hong, it's best not to smile when you have nothing to do in the future. Your face looks very obscene when you smile.

"Right?"

Charlie said lightly: "Look in the mirror yourself, your mouth is almost grinning to the back of your ears."

Hong Changqing quickly turned down the vanity mirror of the co-driver, seeing that he really had a wretched smile on his face, and quickly turned the His smile subsided, and he said awkwardly, "I'm sorry, Master Wade, my subordinate lost his temper..."

After finishing speaking, in order to ease the embarrassment, he quickly asked, "Master Wade, where are you taking your subordinate?"

Charlie Said: "I will take you to the place where you will work next."

"Where do you work?" Hong Changqing was startled, and subconsciously asked, "I wonder what jobs Master Wade has arranged for his subordinates?"

Charlie said casually, "In the next period of time, you will be a teacher in Auroushill. I bought a venue, and I will get you a group of students in two days, and you will be responsible for helping me teach them martial arts." "

Ah? Teach martial arts?" It’s the secret of Taizhen not being passed on, the ancestors of Taizhen established a rule long ago, this mentality must not be spread outside, otherwise the sky will be struck by lightning!”

Charlie nodded: “Okay, just pass one to me to see, see Let's see if there will be lightning strikes."

"This..." Hong Changqing said awkwardly: "Master Wade, this subordinate is not making excuses in front of you, but as a warrior, you naturally know that the most important thing for a warrior is the martial arts mentality. Most of the martial arts families and sects can't come up with a complete mental method, but my Taizhen Tao is different. The martial arts mental method of my Taizhen Tao has never been lost for so many years! If I put this heart, If the Dharma is spread out, and others will pass this mentality to more people, then the advantage of my Taizhen Tao will disappear!"

Charlie snorted and asked him: "Who told you that your Taizhen Tao's martial arts mental method must be complete?"

Hong Changqing said seriously: "Master Wade, Taizhen Tao's martial arts mental method was written down on the bamboo slips, and the bamboo slips were a product of the pre-Qin period. It was damaged, and the original version is still properly preserved in my Taizhen Tao cave so far, so it is naturally a complete mental method!"

Charlie said disdainfully: "As far as I know, the truly complete martial arts mental method can at least allow people to cultivate to the dark realm is perfect, and the higher-level martial arts mentality can even allow people to break through to the realm of transformation, or even the realm of masters. Your masters guard the complete mentality, and you have never been a master of the dark realm for so many years. Aren’t you embarrassed to tell me that your mentality is complete??"

Charlie didn't just talk nonsense to Hong Changqing.

According to the records of "Nine Profound Scripture", martial arts is actually the entry point for many people to practice spiritual energy. Many people have no talent to control spiritual energy, so they can only enter the Tao with martial arts first, and use the martial arts mentality to cultivate true energy, and at the same time get through The dantian and the meridian, after the strength breaks through the master realm, they will have the ability to transform true energy into spiritual energy.

Moreover, it was also mentioned in the "Nine Profound Heavenly Scriptures" that in ancient China, there were as many martial artists as a cow's hair, and there were many sects, just like the rivers and lakes in martial arts novels.

Why martial arts novels like to snatch high-level martial arts is similar to the pursuit of high-level martial arts minds by martial arts practitioners back then.

The exercises in martial arts novels can make a person an unparalleled master in the world.

And high-level martial arts mentality can make people achieve extraordinary bodies.

If a person cultivates a mental method and cannot reach the state of Dark Realm Dzogchen, it may be that this person is not strong enough or talented enough.

But if thousands of generations of people have practiced this mental method, and no one has reached the state of great perfection in the dark realm, then it proves that this mind-breaking method is simply nonsense, either it is garbage among garbage, or it is simply a fragment.

When Hong Changqing saw Charlie questioning the master's mentality that had been passed down for thousands of years, his face blushed immediately, and he said falteringly: "Impossible... Absolutely impossible... These are all mental methods that have been passed down for thousands of years. How could it not be true?" It's complete... Besides, there are no masters in the transformation realm and the master realm..."

Charlie said with a smile: "Since there are transformation realms and master realms, it proves that there must be someone who has reached this height. Why can't people nowadays reach this level? Has it reached this height? Could it be that modern people eat well, dress well, and live a long time?"

Hong Changqing was speechless for a while.

Charlie said again: "You might as well write down your Taizhen Tao's martial arts mentality and show it to me. I will know if it is complete." Hong Changqing's face was covered with blue, and he said depressedly:

 "Master Wade, If you want my Taizhen Tao mentality, as long as you say a word, your subordinates will write it down for you immediately, and you don't have to fool your subordinates like a three-year-old child..."

As he said that, he explained with a sincere face: "This subordinate is not reluctant to tell you this method, but mainly because he is worried that this method will be spread, and he will be speechless in the future to face the patriarch..." 

Charlie snorted: "You old boy, you keep saying that you are loyal to me, but you still miss the teacher in your heart. It's really hypocritical!"

Hong Changqing waved his hands quickly: "Master Wade is wronged, Master Wade! The subordinates really serve you wholeheartedly. I dare not A little negligence, the focus of subordinates, the sun and the moon can learn a lesson!"

Charlie smiled contemptuously, and asked him: "Hong Changqing, let me ask you, in your mind, which one is greater between me and your sect?" "

This... ..." Hong Changqing smacked his lips, pursed his lips and scratched his head, and finally said with difficulty: "Master Wade, it's not that I, Hong Changqing, cheated. Swear, one is that you will never betray the teacher in this life, the other is that you must not pass on the secret of the untransmitted Taizhen Tao to outsiders, even ordinary disciples in the school, and the other is to find the next one for the teacher. The heir to the head, spare no effort to cultivate him, let him inherit the mantle of Taizhen Tao, but if he fails to do one thing, he will die!" 

Speaking of this, Hong Changqing said with a face of pain: "But now your subordinates swear that only You are looking forward to it, and speaking from the bottom of my heart, the subordinates also feel very entangled now, and don’t know what to do for a while.”

Charlie said coldly: “Old slicker, I asked you to tell me which is bigger, you have been here with me for a long time What to do?"

"This..." Hong Changqing said bravely, "Master Wade, this subordinate thinks that you and the master should be of the same age! So, I would like to do my best for you, but don't let the subordinate to violate the oath I made to the master..." "

Is that so." Charlie nodded, "It seems that you are really loyal to the master, and I will let you choose between me and the master at this time. It's really a bit difficult for others."

Hong Changqing nodded again and again: "your subordinate, thank you Master Wade for your understanding..."

Charlie said with a smile: "According to you, I and your sect are the objects you swear allegiance to, but you swore allegiance to the sect first, and it stands to reason that the sect is your original match." 

Hong Changqing waved his hands quickly: "Master Wade, this subordinate doesn't mean that..."

Charlie parked the car on the side of the road at the foot of the mountain, looked at Hong Changqing, and said seriously: "You don't have to be nervous, I've always been the most reasonable person, since that's the case, I think You'd better go back to the United States, go back and carry forward your school, and don't let your masters and ancestors feel cold." 

Hong Changqing had his own thoughts, although he was grateful to Charlie, he was also willing to do it for Charlie Saddle before horse back, but this master's mind, he is absolutely reluctant to show it.

So, now hearing Charlie say these words with a serious expression, he was also thinking to himself: "In this case, I might as well take advantage of the slope and go back to the United States to continue to be the head of my Taizhen Tao. How comfortable! What's more, I am now in the Great Perfection of the Bright Realm, and I will break through and enter the Dark Realm in the future, just around the corner!" 

Although Hong Changqing knew that Charlie had a panacea in his hand that could help him improve quickly, but he felt in his heart that the pill was extremely precious after all If Charlie could give himself one, he probably wouldn't give himself a second one.

Put aside the opportunity to stay, he can't accept it just by showing the martial art.

Thinking of this, he hurriedly followed Charlie's words, cupped his hands respectfully, and said, "Thank you, Master Wade, for your generosity! Your kindness will last forever, and I dare not forget it!" 

Charlie shook his head with a smile, and said, " You Ah, don't be so polite with me, after all, you and my grandma are considered good friends, so I can't force you to do anything." 

As he spoke, he patted his shoulder lightly, and some spiritual energy flowed in quietly, looking at Hong Tianshi said earnestly: "Hong Tianshi, after you go back, you must practice martial arts even harder. After all, you are so old, and you are only a mere five-star martial artist. To tell the truth, you really can't do it! "

Chapter 2657 Stealing People's Cultivation

Although I am far worse than you, but thanks to you, I have broken through to the Great Consummation of the Ming Realm..."

Charlie pretended to be surprised and asked: "Oh? Really? Why didn't I see that you are the Great Ming Realm?" Consummation?"

Hong Changqing smiled apologetically: "You are such a noble person who forgets things...You personally gave a pill to your subordinates, you will not forget it, right?"

Charlie nodded: "I remember giving you the pill, but you When did you become the Great Consummation of the Ming Realm?"

Hong Changqing didn't know what Charlie meant, and felt a little nervous, so he could only say: "Master Wade...you...are you angry...Actually, if you don't want to Let me go back to the United States, and I am willing to stand by your side..."

Charlie said seriously: "No, no, Hong Tianshi misunderstood, I am not angry with you, and I don't need you to stay by my side, What I mean is, you really only have the cultivation base of a five-star martial artist, and you still have three of your eight meridians that have not been opened up, don’t you know?” “

Ah? How could it be…” Hong Changqing said subconsciously, and then subconsciously He closed his eyes slightly and mobilized the true energy in his body, only to be horrified to find that three of the eight meridians that he had opened up had been blocked for no reason!

If the meridians are blocked, the strength will inevitably decline greatly. If three of the eight meridians are sealed, the strength is almost equal to half of the loss!

Hong Changqing panicked and sweated all over his face. His first reaction, apart from being panicked, was that it was impossible!

These eight meridians of my own have been opened up one by one in the past few decades.

Practicing martial arts since ancient times, I have only heard that the meridians will become more and more open, and more and more smooth, but I have never heard that the meridians that have been opened will be sealed again…

Suddenly, he looked at Charlie, who was smiling on the side, he murmured in a terrified tone: "Wade...Master Wade...are the three meridians of your subordinates sealed by you...you just patted your subordinate’s Shoulder, it should be at that time..."

Charlie smiled, and then said with a serious face: "I don't have it, you have to show evidence before you talk nonsense, don't swear!"

Hong Changqing Seeing Charlie's undisguised narrow expression, he knew that he must have done this.

But at this moment, he didn't care about anger and anger at all, he just thought to himself in great fear: "This... what level of master is this Master Wade? Why can he seal my three meridians in an instant? Stay? You know, it took me at least ten or twenty years to get through all these three meridians, and it took less than a second for Charlie to seal them all... This... This is too scary, right?!”

Thinking of this, he begged with a mournful face: “Master Wade, it is not easy to practice step by step to this day, please hold your hand high, don’t make fun of this subordinate... This is the painstaking effort of this subordinate for nearly twenty years..."

Charlie said with a serious face: "Master Hong, how can you do this? I've already told you that I didn't do it. You don't believe me, do you?" 

Hong Changqing choked with red eyes and said, "Master Wade ... Who else could have done it if it wasn't you? This subordinate has been practicing martial arts for decades, and has never heard that the existing cultivation base can be reversed, and the opened meridian can be closed... You must be complaining that the subordinate did not like to hand over the master's mind just now, that's why you tease your subordinates like this..."

Charlie said very seriously: "Master Hong, you may have really misunderstood me, I didn't let your cultivation base go backwards."

As he said that, Charlie deliberately pretended to suddenly think of something, slapped his forehead and said, "I'm sorry Hong Tianshi, maybe there is something wrong with my car. My car has a special function, that is, whoever is sitting here As the co-driver of the car, this car will gradually close his meridians, and his cultivation base will be lower and lower, so I advise you to get out of the car quickly, so as not to continue to decline." 

Hong Changqing was really about to cry, then The expression was ten thousand times uglier than crying, and he begged: "Master Wade, please don't make fun of your subordinates. This subordinate is not a three-year-old child, how could he believe such nonsense..." 

Charlie said with a smile: “You really don't believe it?"

Hong Changqing nodded desperately: "This subordinate really doesn't believe it!"

Charlie smiled slightly, and some spiritual energy entered  Hong Changqing's body through the air, and sealed another piece of his meridian.

Afterwards, Charlie said very seriously: "Look, I told you that you don't believe me, but now it has become a four-star?"

After hearing this, Hong Changqing circulated his energy again, and his face paled instantly after being frightened this time!

 He didn't expect that with just a few words, another one of his meridian was sealed!

    He was scared out of his wits all of a sudden, and hurriedly opened the car door and ran out of the car.

Hong Changqing fell down on the cement floor by the side of the road, turned around and looked at Charlie's BMW 530, and then thought about how he fell from Mingjing Dzogchen to a four-star martial artist inexplicably. Wiping his tears with the sleeve of his robe, he cried and said, "What the hell is this car! Why are you stealing someone's cultivation! I went back to thirty years ago this night, and my cultivation is not as high as my closest disciple. What face do I have to face the ancestors of Taizhen Tao..."

Charlie leaned forward and smiled, "I'm sorry, Hong Tianshi, my car is not honest, I will teach it a lesson later, if it doesn't work, I will send it away It is forced to be scrapped, you can check when you return to the United States, and I will arrange a plane for you."

Hong Changqing looked up at Charlie, saw that he was smiling, and suddenly came back to his senses, hurried back to the car, crying and said: "Master Wade, this subordinate knows that you must have done it, this is the work of dozens of subordinates. Years of cultivation is the hard work of your subordinates for decades, you can't just seal it up! I beg you, for the sake of my hard work for so many years, please forgive me this time! Do you want your subordinates Now, come up with Taizhen Tao's martial arts mentality, and this subordinate will give it to you verbatim!"

Charlie put away his joking smile, and said with a serious expression: "Hong Changqing, you are really interesting, didn't you just say, promise The old ancestors will never spread it, otherwise you will be struck by lightning? Why are you willing to spread it now?"

Hong Changqing said with a face of pain: "Master Wade... This is because your subordinates didn't understand it for a while. You have great supernatural powers You can seal the four meridians of your subordinates with a flick of your fingers, and your strength is far superior to your subordinates, even far above the Taizhen Tao ancestors, how can you covet my Taizhen Tao's tattered mentality..."

Said Then, Hong Changqing said again: "Besides, as you said, there must be a major flaw in my Taizhen Tao mentality, otherwise I wouldn't be able to train a master of the dark realm for so many years. If I use the Taizhen Tao mentality Here you are, so you can check the gaps and make up for the Taizhen Tao...it must be a once-in-a-lifetime good thing for us Taizhen Tao at that time!"

Charlie listened patiently, smiled slightly, and then studied for a while, shook his head and said: "Hong Celestial Master, as the saying goes, a master’s order cannot be violated, I suggest you don’t let your too-true patriarchs be sad and disappointed.”

Then, he looked at the time and said, “Hong Tianshi, I have something to do, I’m going to incense A trip to Xieli Hot Spring. Besides, my car may not be good for you, so don’t take it. You should take a taxi back to the place where you live. I’ll arrange the plane later and someone will contact you. I’ll go first, bye !"

Chapter 2658 Did someone bully you?

If you really know my mistakes, please give your subordinates another chance to reform himself!"

Charlie said with a smile: "Look at what you said, what's wrong with you obeying the instructions of the master? Don't deny yourself and belittle yourself. I have something else to do, so let's go and talk later."

How dare Hong Changqing let Charlie just leave like this, if Charlie really turned his face and refused to recognize him anymore, wouldn't his four meridians be finished?

So he could only pull on the car door, and said with snot and tears: "Master Wade, it's not easy to cultivate! Please see that your subordinates have a good attitude of admitting mistakes, and give him another chance..." 

Charlie smiled slightly: "I'm sorry, I really can't give it to you, but it's just four meridians. You go back and meditate carefully, and you'll break through after thirty or fifty years."

Hong Changqing choked up and said, "Master Wade, in this situation, how can there be thirty or fifty Years to live..." Charlie didn't want to continue talking nonsense with him, and said with a straight face: "Master Hong, close my car door, I'm leaving, thank you!"

In his mind, Hong Changqing closed the car door subconsciously. Charlie didn't wait for him to recover, kicked the accelerator and drove the car away.

After Charlie left, Hong Changqing came back to his senses, and shouted loudly from behind: "Master Wade! Master Wade, you can't leave your subordinates here, Master Wade!"

Charlie didn't care what he said. And the car has disappeared.

Hong Changqing chased for a few hundred meters but failed to catch up. Seeing Charlie's car driving on the viaduct heading for the suburbs, he sat on the ground in a slumped state, crying and said, "Master Wade, your grandma and I are also considered good friends. No matter how I say it, I can be regarded as half an elder, we don't bring such bullies!"

But Charlie didn't care what he was crying and screaming, he had already rushed all the way to the Champs Elysees hot spring.

In fact, according to Charlie's plan, let Hong Changqing be a teacher in the Champs-Elysees Hot Spring, and help him perfect his martial arts mentality, or simply give him a new one, let him teach the He family well, As well as those young warriors with potential in Wanlongdian, as long as he does well, he will definitely not treat him badly, and will help him break through the dark realm and become a master of the dark realm in a short time.

But he didn't expect that the old man would have so many small calculations, not to mention whether he didn't want to reveal whether the teacher's mentality was sincerely out of principle, just his attitude as a slave with two surnames is completely unworthy of his own reuse .

Therefore, in Charlie's view, to deal with him, he must be completely subdued first, otherwise, those little things in his heart must always be there, and sooner or later it will become an unstable factor.

It is easy for Charlie to seal his four meridians with spiritual energy. It is really troublesome to unblock the meridians, but it is too simple to block them.

It's like digging a 10-kilometer tunnel and trying to make it open to traffic. Not only is the amount of work huge, but the amount of manpower and material resources invested is also astronomical.

However, if you want to make a ten-kilometer tunnel that has been opened to traffic, to make it unavailable to traffic, you only need to get a truckload of earthwork to pile up at the entrance of the cave, and everything will be solved.

Moreover, the most interesting thing is that Charlie blocked his meridians with spiritual energy. Although there was only a very small amount of spiritual energy, there was no such thing as spiritual energy in Hong Changqing's body. For him, spiritual energy was a blow to reduce dimensionality, and he had nothing to do in response.

Charlie fooled him just now, saying that he could still break through in thirty to fifty years, but in fact, he was just making fun of him. If he really asked him to go back to retreat and practice, he would not be able to break through even one meridian in a hundred years.

It can be said that Charlie's little aura has been completely locked up, Hong Changqing's future in martial arts.

This is not as simple as returning to 30 years ago overnight, it is directly locking him to 30 years ago.

At this time, Hong Changqing didn't know what Charlie's meridians were sealed off, what it meant, he only knew that he absolutely couldn't just leave in such a desperate way.

At a certain moment, he thought about calling Charlie's grandmother and asking her to come and judge for him.

But in the next second, he suddenly felt that he absolutely couldn't make such an impulsive move.

Because Charlie had already confessed to himself before that he was not allowed to reveal his identity to her grandmother. If he committed a crime knowingly, once he really annoyed Charlie, not to mention the four meridians being sealed, everyone might be killed by him.

The dejected Hong Changqing, after much deliberation, still felt that he had to find a way to get Charlie's forgiveness, and only in this way could he regain his original cultivation.

So, recalling that Charlie said just now that he wanted to take himself to the Champs Elysees Hot Spring, he immediately stood up and stopped a taxi by the side of the road.

It was the first time for the taxi driver to see such an old man dressed as a Taoist priest, and Hong Changqing was indeed a bit of a fairy. When he saw him get in the car, he asked very respectfully: "Master, where are you going?" Huh?"

Hong Changqing said, "I'm going to the Champs-Elysees Hot Spring."

"Go to the hot spring?" The taxi driver was a little puzzled, wondering why an old man went to the hot spring hotel.

Before Hong Changqing could speak, he thought of something, and said casually: "By the way, the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel is closed, and it is said that it will be upgraded and opened. If you want to take a hot spring, let me introduce you to another place."

Hong Changqing shook his head and said, "I'm not going to take a hot spring, I'm looking for someone to do something." "

Oh, no wonder!" The driver of the rental car said with a smile: "I said that a Taoist priest like you, at first glance, is a master who is only asking questions. It is impossible for him to have time to soak in some hot springs." 

Then he asked: "Taoist priest, I don’t know if you usually go to the hot springs. Which Taoist temple do you live in? My mother is very religious and usually goes to the Tianhou Palace to burn incense.”

Hong Changqing nodded and said, "I'm not in Aurous Hill. I'm from the United States, and my Taoist temple is also in the United States.

"Is it not from China? How come there are Taoist temples in the United States?”

 Hong Changqing rolled his eyes at him, and asked, “Is there no church in China?”

“Yes…” The driver smiled and said, “I understand when you say that Now, then you should have come to the United States to preach from China a few years ago, right?"

Hong Changqing looked embarrassed, and said with a smile: "I have been busy practicing in my life, and I have never preached or preached." 

The driver gave him a thumbs up, and praised him: "When I saw you, I felt that I was destined to be with you. You look like a serious Taoist priest, and you are definitely not a liar who fools people!" 

Hong Changqing ignored him, but lost his mind Looking out of the window, he recalled the hardships and hardships of his painstaking cultivation in the United States for so many years, and then thought of how old he was, and traveled thousands of miles to China to find opportunities, but who would have thought that this happy thing would happen within two days. Now he has regressed and become a four-star martial artist...

The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved Hong Changqing felt, and tears flowed down his cheeks.

When the driver saw him, he quickly asked him: "Master Taoist, why are you still crying? Who bullied you?"

Chapter 2659 People's hearts are not enough, snakes swallow elephants 

The concerns and questions of taxi drivers made Hong Changqing even more aggrieved.

In the Chinese circle in North America, he is really a famous number one person. I don't know how many people will pay homage to him when they see him, and there are many high-ranking officials and nobles among them.

But he never dreamed that after coming to Aurous Hill, he would be bullied by Charlie to the point of crying. This kind of gap made him feel even more sad.

And what made him suffer the most was not the grievances he suffered just now, but even after he had suffered so many grievances, he had to bite the bullet and take a taxi to find Charlie to atone for his sins with tears in his eyes.

This is the consequence and end that one must bear after offending someone who should not be offended.

Hong Changqing also understood in his heart that the reason why Charlie wanted to punish him like this was mainly because his little thoughts made him angry.

Now think about it carefully, the elixir that Charlie gave him was priceless, it could even be said to be a priceless treasure, and the reason why he wanted to give himself this elixir was also very obvious, that is to make himself serve him wholeheartedly .

But on the surface, he agreed very well, but he still had a lot of small things in his heart, and even wished to say goodbye to Charlie, and returned to the United States to continue to be his Hong Tianshi.

Thinking of this, Hong Changqing couldn't help cursing himself in his heart: "Hong Changqing, Hong Changqing, you are really unsatisfactory, and Charlie is so strong, how could you suffer from your dumbness? You flatter him superficially, three times With two minds, it's really strange that he let you go back to the United States! How can such a good thing happen in the whole world?" 

After realizing how shameless and stupid he was just now, Hong Changqing regretted it in his heart.

He thought that anyway, he had already eaten the pill given by Charlie, and it was impossible for him to spit it out and return it to him. In addition, he was an old friend of his grandmother. Imprisoned in Aurous Hill, right?

Moreover, he also personally said to let him go, so whether he is sincere or not, he can go along with the current and use the slope to get off the donkey.

But who would have thought that there is a waterfall under the boat when you push the boat along the water, and a cliff under the donkey on the slope?

So, he silently made up his mind: when he arrived at the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel later, no matter what Charlie's attitude towards him, he had to be firm, and from now on, he would be loyal to him and let himself understand himself, never go west, let yourself face south, and never go north yourself! Only in this way is it possible for Charlie to forgive himself and restore his cultivation base.

This moment.

Charlie, who started first, has already arrived at the entrance of the Champs Elysees Hot Spring.

In the middle of the road at the entrance to the mountain, there is a very eye-catching sign, which says: The hotel is closed for renovation and temporarily closed. Sorry for any inconvenience.

In addition, there were two cars parked on the side of the road, with several security guards in security uniforms sitting in the car.

Seeing Charlie's car turning from the main road, a security guard got out of the car and stopped in front of the car. After the car stopped, he walked outside the cab and said, "Excuse me sir, our hotel is currently being upgraded. It’s no longer open to the public during this period of time, I’m really sorry, please turn around and go back from here.”

Charlie said with a casual smile: “Why, your hotel is closed to the public, and you won’t even let me go in??”

The man immediately explained: “Sir, this road is not a municipal road, it was built by our hotel, and the land occupied by this road was also purchased by our hotel, so after the hotel closed down, we also have the right to close the road."

Then, he took out a document from behind the blocking sign, showed it to Charlie through the window, and said, "Let you take a look first, this is our relevant document on the right of way of this road." The documents are approved and stamped by the city.”

Now the Champs Elysees has completely closed its business to the public, and this itself is a dead end road at the foot of the mountain. When it is closed to the public, no one can come here anymore.

The hot spring hotels at the foot of the mountain have been closed, not to mention the hot spring villas halfway up the mountain. This hotel with more than 200 rooms, a huge area, and a natural closed terrain naturally became a cultivation base for training masters  by Charlie.

After the hot spring hotel closed its business, Issac replaced all the people here with his confidantes, and Orval Hong also sent a lot of trustworthy younger brothers from his subordinates to take charge of security patrols here, so as to ensure that the place would not be invaded. Outsiders approach.

At this time, the security guard who was talking to Charlie was one of Orval Hong's subordinates.

Charlie lowered the window and asked him with a smile: "This whole hotel is mine, don't I have the right to go in?"

Since Charlie only opened the window a crack at first, he didn't see Charlie's face clearly , and when Charlie put down the window, he was immediately dumbfounded, and said sincerely: "Master Wade, why is it you... I didn't know that it was you who drove the car. I took the liberty to offend you just now. I'm really sorry. Please forgive me..."

Charlie said with a smile: "It's okay, you are also completing your work, and you are doing it very well."

The man was relieved immediately, and quickly said respectfully: "Master Wade, our fifth master, is busy inside now, do you want me to inform him?"

Charlie said casually: "No, I'll drive in to find him by myself."

The man quickly said: "Okay, Master Wade! I'll remove the sign for you !"

After finishing speaking, he quickly moved the warning sign aside, and respectfully made a gesture of please to Charlie.

Charlie told him: "By the way, if there is an old man surnamed Hong who tells you that he knows me and wants to go in to find me, you must not let him in." 

The man immediately said: "Master Wade, you Don't worry, I won't let him in."

Charlie smiled and said, "Okay, thank you for your hard work."

After finishing speaking, Charlie drove to the hot spring hotel.

In the hotel, Orval Hong is directing a group of younger brothers to demolish and rectify some public facilities of the hot spring hotel.

He probably knew that Charlie was going to train some martial arts masters here, so he discussed with Issac to dismantle all the inside of the large lecture hall in the hot spring hotel for group building meetings for guests, directly reinstall it into a large indoor training venue, and then re-upgrade the fitness equipment, to meet the needs of those martial arts practitioners.

There is also a very huge project, which is to replace all the doors and windows that open outwards with one-way glass that can absolutely guarantee privacy, so as to further ensure that no one will know the actual use of the inside.

    In addition, Orval Hong also set up an area full of building materials outside the hotel. Not only did he prepare a large amount of building materials such as cement and yellow sand, but he also prepared a lot of scaffolding and decorative raw materials. The illusion of a massive makeover here.

    When Charlie arrived at the entrance of the hotel, seeing the scene in front of him, he really sighed for the hard work of Orval Hong and Issac. Although these two people are not martial arts experts and have no actual combat ability, they are really very competent as their right-hand men. .

    Although Orval Hong's younger brother agreed to Charlie not to inform Orval Hong, Orval Hong was his boss after all, so as soon as Charlie arrived at the door, Orval Hong walked out cheerfully and quickly.

    Orval Hong was very happy to see Charlie, and said with a respectful smile: "Master Wade, why did you come here today without saying hello?"

Charlie said with a smile: "I found a coach here, I plan to bring him over to get acquainted with the working environment."

"Oh!" Orval Hong nodded, seeing Charlie himself, he asked a little puzzled: "Mr. Wade, where is the coach you mentioned?"

Charlie snorted. , casually said: "It's in the back, don't let him in today!"

Chapter 2660 to uphold justice

 "Don't let him in?"

Hearing Charlie's words, Orval Hong asked in surprise, "Master Wade, are you here?" Didn't you want to bring that instructor over to familiarize himself with the environment? Why don't you let him in? I really don't understand..."

    Charlie snorted and said casually: "He is a little ignorant, and he is a little ignorant about this kind of ignorance. If you are a person, you must beat and beat, otherwise you don’t know how you will lose the chain in the future.”

    Orval Hong understood in an instant, and said with a smile: “I understand Master Wade! If this is the case, then let’s ignore him for the time being. Take a look and let me tell you about some of my adjustment ideas, if you have any needs, please ask me anytime, I will try my best to realize it."

    Charlie nodded and said to Orval Hong: "Let's go!

    " At the same time.

    The taxi that Hong Changqing took had already arrived at the fork in the road where Orval Hong's younger brother was on duty.

    The taxi driver slowed down, pointed to the sign in the middle of the road, and said to Hong Changqing who was on the co-pilot: "Master Dao, you can't pass this way. If you want to go to the Champs Elysees Hot Spring, you have to go down and walk." 

Hong Changqing Nodding resentfully, he said, "Just stop here, I'll get off here." 

The taxi driver stopped the car, Hong Changqing paid, opened the door and got out of the car.

    At this time, Orval Hong's younger brother came forward and asked, "Master, where are you going?"

    Hong Changqing's eyes were still red and swollen, and he said in a very dejected manner: "I... I came to see Master Charlie... ..."

    As soon as the younger brother heard this, he knew that this person should be the old man surnamed Hong mentioned by Charlie.

    But just to be on the safe side, he still asked, "What's your name?"

    Hong Changqing cupped his hands: "Your surname is Hong."

    The younger brother smiled: "I'm sorry, Mr. Hong, this place is currently undergoing renovation and upgrading, and we won't let you in for the time being."

    "No?" Hong Changqing hurriedly said, "Please tell him Just tell your master, and tell Hong Changqing came to see you!"

    The younger brother shook his head: "Don't say I don't have Master Wade's contact information, even if I did, I wouldn't tell him."

    Hong Changqing asked puzzledly: "Why? Could it be that Mr. Wade Said you won’t let me in?”

    The younger brother chuckled, “Then you can figure it out yourself.”

    Seeing the younger brother’s smile as if watching a show, Hong Changqing immediately knew that it must be Charlie’s confession.

    At this moment, although he was depressed and wanted to die, he knew in his heart that if Charlie didn't let him in, he just couldn't go in, even if the kid in front of him didn't have any cultivation at all, with his current strength as a four-star warrior, he could deal with him It's more than enough, but he still can't go in.

    So, he could only sigh, and said dejectedly: "Then I'll wait for him here..."

    The younger brother shrugged: "It's up to you."

    Hong Changqing had no choice but to walk to the side of the road silently, looking for a shade nearby, sit cross-legged and meditate.

    It's not that he really wants to cultivate or have a peaceful mind. On the contrary, his mentality is about to explode now. After all, thinking about what happened today, the more he thinks about it, the more depressed he becomes, the more he thinks about it, the more aggrieved he feels, as if he fell into a pond full of asphalt There is no way to get rid of it. In desperation, he can only use the Taoist method of breathing out to force himself to calm down.

    But doing so had no effect, and his heart still hurt like a knife.

    At this time, his mobile phone rang suddenly. Although he was upset, he still took out the mobile phone and took a look. Unlimited magnification.

    Because it was none other than Charlie's grandmother who called.

    Hong Changqing looked at the name of the caller, and burst into tears uncontrollably.

    But he still suppressed the urge to cry, pressed the answer button, and said in a hoarse voice: "Mrs. An..."

    Mrs. An asked in surprise on the other end of the phone: "Master Hong, your The voice sounds very tired, did something happen to you?"

    Hong Changqing wiped away his tears, forced a smile and said, "It's all right, I'm old, my resistance is weak, and I've caught wind and cold, maybe I'll be fine in a few days. "

    The old lady An was relieved and said: "The An family is going to leave for Aurous Hill in the near future. I wonder how long Hong Tianshi will stay in Aurous Hill?"

    Hong Changqing became excited when he heard this.

    He thought to himself: "I was bullied by Charlie like this, and I was worried that no one would make the decision. If Mrs. An came, she might be able to help me uphold justice. Even though Charlie didn't agree, I didn't dare to reveal it in front of her Charlie's identity, but it's okay for me to take advantage of her coming to Aurous Hill to walk around more with An's family? At that time, Charlie won't look at the monk's face and the Buddha's face, so he can't be too hard on me!" 

Thinking of this, He quickly asked: "Madam, when do you plan to leave?"

    Mrs. An said: "The An family has a lot of things to do, and many things need to be arranged in advance, but it will definitely be as soon as possible. I will definitely be able to arrive in Aurous Hill within this month, but I don't know. When does Hong Tianshi plan to return to the United States?"

    Hong Changqing hurriedly said: "Go back to the old lady, Mr. Hong will not leave Aurous Hill for the time being, so when you come to Aurous Hill, Mr. Hong must be there." "

    That's great!" Mrs. An smiled and said: "At that time, I would like to ask Hong Tianshi to come and calculate for us, to see if we are in Aurous Hill, whether it is a blessing or a curse, and whether we can get what we want."

    Hong Changqing said without thinking: "Old lady, don't worry, when Hong I will definitely come to the door and do the math for you!"

    "Okay!" Old Madam 

Mrs. An said happily, "Then I will thank Tianshi Hong first!"

    "Where is it?" Hong Changqing said with trepidation: "Hong has always respected you, old lady, and it is Hong's blessing to serve you like a dog!" 

Mrs. An hurriedly said: "Hong Tianshi is serious! You are Taoist master, it is a blessing to have your help!"

    The two exchanged a few words, hung up the phone, Hong Changqing put away the phone, and sighed in his heart: "Old lady... you are saying that now, because you don't know Your grandson's ability, if you know that I was rubbed on the ground by your grandson like a dog, you will know what kind of master I am... You are waiting for me to give you advice, and I am still waiting for you here to uphold justice for me..."

    On the other side at this time, the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel.

    Orval Hong took Charlie to walk around the hotel, and also shared his ideas with Charlie about how to transform the hotel in the future.

    Orval Hong's idea was to be as low-key as possible, so he put all the venues indoors in the hotel. Although the hotel also has a large square and green space, it is very easy to transform it into a standard sports venue, but Charlie is here after all for secret training. If some people find out that there are a group of people practicing on the internal playground every day, they will definitely have doubts.

    Therefore, at that time, the life and training of all personnel will be kept indoors, which will be relatively hidden.

    And Orval Hong also has a very practical suggestion. He thinks the hotel has a lot of rooms. If there will not be too many people staying at a time, he should give priority to living on the first floor. In the state of being closed for renovation, if the building of the guest room department is brightly lit at night, it may give people a very strange feeling. If only the first floor has lights, and all the above floors are dark, it is relatively more reasonable.

    Charlie found that although Orval Hong looked like an old man with little education, he considered the issues relatively comprehensively and his execution ability was also in place, so he said to him: "Orval Hong, I think you are very thoughtful. I will leave it to you to be fully responsible for the renovation work here, I only have one request, and that is as soon as possible."

    Orval Hong immediately said: "Master Wade, don't worry, I will definitely go all out and work overtime!"

    "Okay." Charlie nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile: "It's getting late, I'll go back to the city first, let's call if there is anything to do."

Chapter 2661 The only way out

So Hong Changqing stood up quickly, ran all the way to the side of the road, forced a smile on his face, and waited for Charlie to arrive.

    Charlie also saw Hong Changqing from a distance.

    In fact, Charlie had already guessed that he would definitely come, and he would definitely be here waiting for him.

    So, when he drove to the front, he deliberately slowed down the speed of the car, then stopped beside Hong Changqing, opened the window, and said with a smile: "Hey, why is Hong Tianshi here? Do you want to take a bath in  hot spring?" 

Hong Changqing quickly said humbly: "Master Wade...Subordinate...Subordinate is waiting for you here..."

    "Wait for me?" Charlie asked with a funny face: "Don't you hurry up and prepare to return to the United States, here What are you waiting for me to do?"

    Hong Changqing hurriedly begged: "Master Wade, I really know that I made a mistake, please give me another chance."

    As he spoke, he quickly took out a few pieces of paper full of words and handed them to Coming to Charlie, he respectfully said: "Master Wade, this is our Taizhen Tao's mentality, and your subordinate have copied it down verbatim, please read it!" 

Charlie asked curiously: "Hong Tianshi, Why did you suddenly make such a decision that violated the teachings of your ancestors?"

    Hong Changqing said awkwardly: "Master Wade, you should stop making fun of your subordinates..."

    Charlie said with a smile: "Master Hong, to be honest , how can I make you feel sorry for your ancestors? In my opinion, you should quickly take back this piece of paper!"

    Hong Changqing gritted his teeth, and said firmly: "Master Wade, from now on, this subordinate will not be the head of the Taizhen Tao! This subordinate has already decided to give up the position of the head of the Taizhen Tao to my personal disciple, and will serve you wholeheartedly in the future." Do the work of a dog and a horse!"

    Charlie couldn't help raising his eyebrows when he heard this: "The head is quitting?"

    "No more!" Hong Changqing said firmly: "Master Wade, you are right to criticize, I can't have two surnames as a House slave, so the only way is to withdraw from the sect."

    Charlie smiled lightly and asked him: "Decided?"

    Hong Changqing nodded again and again: "Decided! I will pass the position of master to my closed disciple today. Please rest assured, Master Wade, from now on, the subordinates will only listen to your orders, and will do my best for you!"

    Charlie smiled, opened the central control lock, and said to Hong Changqing, "Get in the car and talk."

    Hong Changqing seemed to be grabbing at straws , opened the door and hurried to get in.

    But seeing that his butt was about to hit the seat cushion, he jumped out of the distance like an electric shock, and asked Charlie cautiously: "Master Wade...you...do you still have this car?" 

    Charlie looked With a look of panic and lingering fear in his heart, he smiled slightly and said, "As long as you don't fix so many fancy intestines and demon moths, my car will not give you." 

Hong Changqing blurted out without thinking: "Master Wade, don't worry. I will never dare to play any more tricks..."

    Charlie nodded, and said lightly: "Then get in the car."

    Only then did Hong Changqing open the door and get in the car.

    As soon as he got in the car, Charlie took the piece of paper from him, looked at the title on it, frowned and said, ""Taizhen Hunyuan Tao"? Is this the mental method of your Taizhen Tao?" 

"Yes! "Hong Changqing said without hesitation: "The founding master of Taizhen Tao, it was because he got this "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" by accident, that's why he founded Taizhen Tao..."

    Charlie was horrified. This "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" was also recorded in the "Nine Profound Scriptures", and it was the longest one among the many mental methods recorded in the "Nine Profound Scriptures".

    The complete book of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" has three volumes and twenty-seven chapters, with a total of nearly 50,000 words, but what Hong Changqing wrote on the paper is only about a thousand words, which should only be the first chapter of the first volume. .

    In "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", the first chapter is a complete introductory mental method. It mainly teaches people how to practice martial arts from scratch, how to perceive their own dantian and meridians, how to transform true energy through exhalation, and gradually Break through your own meridians.

    Although Charlie had given Qin Aoxue an internal boxing method like "Four Elephant Boxing" back then, that kind of boxing method could only improve the combat effectiveness of the warrior, it was a method of warfare, not a mental method that could improve cultivation.

    Because Charlie has mastered the aura, he has not carefully sorted out the various martial arts methods recorded in the "Nine Profound Scriptures". Now, relying on his memory of the "Nine Profound Scriptures" and meditating for a while, he realizes that this "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" is actually the truly perfect martial arts method.

    This kind of martial arts mentality starts from how to breathe out and transform true energy, and teaches people to improve their own strength step by step, and then continue to break through, and finally reach the master level.

    Once you reach the Great Perfection of Grandmaster Realm, you will be able to enter the last stage of martial arts.

    When a martial artist completes the last stage of martial arts, what greets him is the very beginning of aura.

    Only at that step can he start to master the aura.

    If Taizhen Tao Patriarch got the complete copy of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", then even if Taizhen Tao could not produce top masters who are proficient in aura, it could at least produce a few masters in the Dark Realm, Transformation Realm, and even Grand Master Realm.

    But the ruin lies in the fact that what he got was only the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao".

    Charlie couldn't help thinking to himself: "If I hand over the second chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" to Hong Changqing, his cultivation base will surely improve by leaps and bounds, and he can enter the dark realm with his own strength. Unfortunately, this Hong Changqing has too many thoughts, otherwise, he would have already started to practice the second chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" in the Champs Elysees Hot Spring."

    However, this also strengthened Charlie's determination to take Hong Changqing under his command.

    This is because Hong Changqing has practiced the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" for so many years, and he is already familiar with this mental method. If he is to pass this mental method to others, he will definitely be able to pass his own experience for so many years. , summed up the fastest way for people to master "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao".

    If there is no him, and I just hand over the mentality of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" to the He family and the warriors of Wanlongdian, then I am afraid it will take at least a few years for them to become familiar with this mentality a little bit, and then they can have built tree.

    In comparison, with Hong Changqing connecting the past and the future, it will save a lot of time.

    And as long as Hong Changqing can work for him in a down-to-earth manner, Charlie will not treat him badly. At that time, he will not only be able to get the follow-up "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", but also cultivate a large number of masters in "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao". "The martial arts master.

    However, Charlie didn't tell Hong Changqing these words, he just threw back the few pieces of paper written by Hong Changqing, and asked him casually: "It's in the wilderness, where did you get the paper and pen?" 

Hong Changqing hurriedly said: "Back to Master Wade, the little brother on the side of the road helped me run errands from the Internet..."

    Charlie snorted, his expression gradually became serious, and he said: "Your "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" is not complete at all, but it’s just the beginning.”

    “How come…” Hong Changqing said subconsciously: “In Taizhen Tao, there are also some collected martial arts methods, but they are all fragments without exception. Only this "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" is a complete mental method with beginning and end!"

    Charlie smiled contemptuously, and asked him: "What is the essence of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao"?"

    Hong Changqing blurted out: "Of course it is the martial arts mental method!"

    Charlie curled his lips, and said disdainfully: "I tell you, the essence of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" is Hunyuan, do you know what Hunyuan is?" 

Hong Changqing frowned, thought for a long time, and then said: "It seems to be It's a relatively general saying in Taoism, and it doesn't have a particularly clear meaning..."

    Charlie shook his head, and said lightly: "Hunyuan is the chaotic air when the world is not divided, and this is the beginning of vitality! Its The ultimate goal is to let people enter the Tao with martial arts, and finally master the power of Hunyuan."

    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the paper in Hong Changqing's hand, and jokingly said: "You have written all about how to breathe and how to break through. Meridian, there is no word related to Hunyuan, it is like you have a book in your hand, the title of which is "The Principles of Power Generation in Thermal Power Plants", but you only have the content in your hand that teaches you how to dig coal. , can it be the whole story?"

Chapter 2662 Reflect on yourself

 Charlie's words made Hong Changqing, who was still feeling a bit complacent, immediately dumbfounded!

    Originally, Charlie said that the "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" of Taizhen Tao was not the complete version, and he was still very upset. After all, for thousands of years, the successive heads of Taizhen Tao all thought that this sect could have a complete set of martial arts mental methods. It is not appropriate to be proud of the law, or even think highly of yourself because of it.

    However, after listening to Charlie's analogy, he suddenly realized that Charlie probably wasn't talking nonsense! Taizhen Tao's "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" is likely to be just a small part of the real "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" as Charlie said.

    Thinking of this, he asked in surprise: "Master Wade, the reason why you say that must be because you have a more complete mental method of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", right?" 

Charlie chuckled lightly, Jokingly said: "Why are you so sure that I have a more complete version?"

    Hong Changqing blurted out subconsciously: "Master Wade, you just said that the real "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" is like "The power generation of a thermal power plant." "Principles", and what Taizhen Tao holds is just to teach people how to dig coal, so it proves that you have at least read this "Principles of Power Generation in Thermal Power Plants"..." 

Charlie nodded and smiled without hiding anything : "You guessed right, I have indeed read the original and complete version of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", and I can tell you clearly that the entire "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" has a total of three volumes and twenty-seven chapters , this copy that you Taizhen Tao masters got is just the first chapter."

    "What?!" Hong Changqing asked stammeringly as his eyeballs were about to fall out of the sunken eye sockets. "Wade...Master Wade...you...are you serious?!"

    Charlie asked back: "I've teased you before, what do you think I'm lying to you now?"

    Hong Changqing swallowed his saliva, and blurted out: "We...our Taizhen Tao... for thousands of years and dozens of generations, have we been practicing the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao"?!" 

Charlie was very firm. He nodded and said: "Yes! That's right! That's what happened!"

    Hong Changqing sat on the spot like a mourning concubine, and his expression became extremely lonely and melancholy. His eyes were out of focus and he said blankly: "A person from kindergarten It’s only been a mere twenty-odd years since he started studying until he graduated with a Ph.D. ..."

    Kindergarten K1 in the United States is basically equal to the small class in domestic kindergartens.

    Charlie was amused by Hong Changqing's analogy, but he also felt that his analogy was very reasonable, so he praised: "Your conversion method is indeed very reasonable. Strictly speaking, you are too sincere. You have been studying kindergarten K1 textbooks repeatedly, which is basically equivalent to the stage of learning 26 English letters."

    Hong Changqing said with a mournful face: "Master Wade...the subordinates are not questioning you...but if it is true as you said, we have learned twenty-six English letters. In the first chapter of the twenty seven chapters, there is already a master who can enter the dark realm. The dark realm is the second most important realm for a warrior, but there are only four major realms for a warrior. Could it be that the remaining three major realms need to be left behind? Can all the content of the twenty-six chapters be broken through?!"

    "Yes." Charlie nodded, and said very seriously: "The journey of martial arts is to enter the Tao with martial arts. If you want to truly enter the Tao, you must practice martial arts. To the extreme, the Bright Realm is just the beginning, and the Dark Realm is just the first hurdle after getting started. Every small level improvement in the future may take a lifetime to achieve. You can cultivate into an eight star Warrior in fifty years , but if you are given another fifty years, you may not be able to break through the dark realm. Even if you are lucky enough to break through the dark realm and live another fifty years, do you think you can cross from the first level of the dark realm to the second level of the dark realm? The sky, the third heaven? Not to mention the transformation realm and the master realm behind, every step, the difficulty is multiplied exponentially."

    Hong Changqing suddenly became more at a loss, and he couldn't help muttering: "Does that mean that stepping forward? Entering the Dark Realm is actually only one-twenty-seventh of the journey through martial arts?"

    Charlie nodded, and said two words plainly but cruelly: "Yes."

    Hong Changqing was very depressed, and asked him: "Master Wade, what kind of Tao is it to enter the Tao with martial arts? This Tao How many years will it take?"

    Charlie smiled and said: "Then you can ask me, I don't know how many years it will take to walk the next road."

    Hong Changqing sighed: "The journey of martial arts is really too much . It's been a long time, and there are countless dead bones along the way, but I don't know where this old bone of mine will stay..."

    Charlie said with a smile: "You don't have to feel depressed, Voyager 1 has been flying for nearly 50 years, and it is still there. Did not fly out of the solar system, when it flies out of the solar system, it may take tens of thousands of years to reach the next galaxy, you regard it as yourself, when you break through into the dark, it is equivalent to Voyager 1 The number flew out of the solar system. Thinking about it this way, do you feel that the future is very vast?" "

    Vastly?" The corners of Hong Changqing's mouth twitched unconsciously: "When you say that, I feel even more desperate, not knowing that I can go Where am I going?"

    Charlie said with a smile: "Don't think about it so much, this is not something you should think about, after all, you are only a four-star warrior now, let alone flying out of the solar system, at best you have just arrived On the edge of Mars." 

When Hong Changqing heard this, his heart was bleeding from pain, and he quickly assured: "Master Wade, don't worry, this subordinate will notify the first disciple to come to Aurous Hill to inherit the token of the head of Taizhen Tao. After that, The subordinates will serve you wholeheartedly!"

    Charlie asked him with a smile: "If your personal disciple asks where your ancestral medicine cauldron has gone, what would you say?"

    Hong Changqing laughed awkwardly , opened the mouth and said: "Master Wade, don't worry, the matter of the medicine cauldron is the top secret of the head. Only when the old head passes the position of head to the new head, it will be handed over together with the head token. The heir of the sect only knows that there is a token of the sect head, but not the existence of the medicine cauldron, so I just need not say no..."

    Charlie gave him a thumbs up, and said with a smile: "You know the legend bit."

    Hong Changqing smiled, and asked Charlie cheekily: "Master Wade... I don't know if your subordinate will have the opportunity to practice the content behind "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" in the future?"

    Charlie raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Originally you had the opportunity Yes, I asked you to hand over your teacher's martial arts mentality, just to see how your cultivation mentality is. If it is not good enough, I will give you a better one; if it is not complete, I will give it to you. A more complete one, but I didn't expect you to always have selfishness towards me, so now you have ended up like this, you, you should reflect on yourself these two days." 

Hong Changqing was also extremely ashamed and regretful, and said repeatedly: "

    Master Wade, don't worry, if I, Hong Changqing, dare to have any second thoughts towards you in this life, I will die without a place to bury myself!"

Chapter 2663 Magical Eastern Europe

  Eastern Europe at this moment.

    Three container trucks are speeding on the highway in Antalya, a port city in Turkey.

    The containers loaded by these three trucks carried three disassembled former Soviet-made AK-360 close-in anti-aircraft guns and their supporting ammunition.

    Since the disintegration of the Soviet Union, Turkey, Ukraine, and Georgia have gradually become leaders in the black arms market in Eastern Europe.

    After the disintegration of the Soviet Union and the drastic changes in Eastern Europe, almost all the countries surrounding the Mediterranean Sea have become black markets for arms trading, and these three countries are especially remarkable.

    Hundreds of millions of various Soviet-made weapons and equipment are sold all over the world from these countries, and the magic here is not only the huge transaction volume, but also, as long as you have money, you can buy them here Except for strategic nuclear missiles and fifth-generation aircraft, almost all weapons and equipment.

    Not to mention the close-in defense guns produced in the former Soviet Union, as long as the money is enough, even the raw materials for nuclear weapons can be saved in these places.

    Among them, Turkey has a world-renowned nuclear black market. After the nuclear submarine reactors dismantled by the former Soviet Union were dismantled, most of their core fuel rods flowed into the black market here.

    With enough money, it is not difficult to buy a dozen kilograms of enriched uranium from here, and go home and save a big bomb for yourself.

    Therefore, three close-in defense guns can only be regarded as an ordinary transaction in this kind of place.

    Several arms dealers from Eastern Europe escorted the three container trucks to the port of Antalya, where a container ship was about to be fully loaded.

    After the three trucks entered the port, they were immediately assigned to the berth of the container ship.

    The three Americans had been waiting by the berth for a long time. When they saw the three cars get off, they immediately went forward to meet with the person in charge of escorting the cars.

    The surrounding personnel had already been cleared in advance, so that the two sides started the arms deal in broad daylight.

    Neither of the two parties spoke. The person in charge of the escort opened the containers of the three cars and asked the three Americans to go up and check them one by one.

    After confirming that they were correct, the three jumped out of the container, and one of them waved at the freighter. The small loader immediately passed through the freighter and put down an iron box weighing 600 kilograms.

    The person in charge of escorting the car immediately stepped forward, opened the iron box, and found that it was full of golden gold bars, so he winked at the people around him, and several people immediately came over with equipment, took out the gold bars one by one, examined them, weighed them, and then Put it in several packages that they carry.

    The iron box contained 500 kilograms of gold. All the gold bars were re-melted before departure and made of flat molds. There was not even a steel seal on the body, so naturally no clues could be found.

    After confirming that there was no shortfall in the 500 kilograms of gold, the person in charge of the escort came to the three Americans with a smile, and said with a smile: "There is no problem with the 500 kilograms. The price of gold has risen compared to when we talked about the price by Two points, I will not refund the price difference."

    An American said: "No refund, do business with us, you don't need to refund the price difference if the gold price rises, and we will make up the price difference for you if the gold price falls."

    The man smiled and said, "To be honest, I like to do business with your Blackwater company. It's simple, efficient, and fun." 

One of the Americans said coldly: "Remember, if you tell anyone the name of the Blackwater company We will not let you go alone."

    "No problem!" The man laughed, and then said with a smile: "I still have a lot of Western European NATO weapons here, if you are interested, I can give them to you." Quote the price."

    The American frowned and asked, "When did you start stockpiling NATO weapons?"

    "Haha!" The man said with a smile: "Go to Ukraine when you have time to see. The weapons from NATO are almost out of stock. More than half of the weapons donated by NATO member states have flowed to the black market. You can talk about whatever you want. There is nothing I can't get!"

    The American leader nodded, and said lightly: "If there is a need, I will contact you again, we have to prepare to go."

    The man hurriedly said: "OK, if there is a need, I will contact you again, happy cooperation! "

    Soon, the gantry crane loaded the three containers onto the ship.

    After the three confirmed that they were correct, they also boarded the freighter, and then the freighter set sail overnight and headed for the Suez Canal.

    The route of this freighter was from Turkey to South Africa via the Suez Canal, but no one knew that three of the thousands of containers it carried were going to disembark halfway.

    The straight-line distance from Antalya to Cyprus is only more than two hundred kilometers, and even to the south coast of Cyprus, it is only three to four hundred kilometers.

    When the freighter left Turkey and sailed into the vast Black Sea, it was already dark.

    A number of sailors disguised as soldiers from Wanlongdian have already begun to process the three containers.

    They first opened the container and checked the inside to avoid any tracking and positioning equipment.

    After confirming that it was correct, they installed their own positioning equipment in the container, and then began to reinforce the loaded weapons and ammunition. The reinforcement method was to weld many fixing buckles inside the container with an electric welding machine, and then use The thickened sling that bears dozens of tons securely fixes the weapon and ammunition inside the container.

    Then, they used waterproof materials to seal the gaps in the container, and then fixed a number of equipment similar to oxygen cylinders around the bottom of the container.

    When the freighter was only less than 100 kilometers away from Cyprus, it was already late at night, and a storm suddenly fell on the sea, and the waves on the sea gradually became stronger, so that the visibility on the entire sea was extremely low. Not sure.

    At this time, the soldiers of Wanlong Palace were on the deck, preparing for the handover of weapons in an orderly manner.

    They used GPS positioning, and immediately threw the three containers into the vast sea after arriving at the predetermined coordinates.

    Miraculously, just a few seconds before the container entered the water, the oxygen cylinder-like equipment around the container suddenly exploded, and then the interior expanded rapidly, turning into multiple huge airbags, holding the container firmly on the water surface superior.

    As the three containers entered the water one after another, the freighter continued to sail towards the Suez Canal without stopping.

    And these three containers floating on the sea were successfully captured by a light transport ship that had been waiting nearby.

    Then, the light transport ship increased its horsepower, galloped towards the port where the copper mine was located, and arrived at the wharf near the copper mine before dawn.

    Since the person in charge of the copper mine had already opened up all the relationships, the three containers did not attract anyone's attention. After the containers were unloaded, they were immediately transported to the interior of the copper mine.

    At the same time, Joseph Wan had already brought Lang Hongjun along, waiting here early.

    Lang Hongjun is proficient in communication technology, and also dabbles in radar and infrared technology. Joseph Wan ordered people to purchase infrared night vision equipment and thermal imaging equipment. The equipment is linked with the near-anti-cannon.

    At the three commanding heights of the copper mine, Joseph Wan had already had three inconspicuous glass rooms erected, and the three newly arrived close-in anti-aircraft guns were intended to be placed in these three commanding heights.

    These three commanding heights can completely cover the open ground in the copper mine, and form an intersecting firepower network. Once the three close-in defense guns lock the target, they will attack the target from three directions in circles, so as to be at the target position, and Within dozens of meters around, a three-dimensional fire coverage area composed of different ballistics is formed.

    If any earl who broke the Qing Dynasty come to the door, after the three close-in defense guns greeted him, it would be difficult to leave even DNA...

Chapter 2664 How is everything checked?

Lang Hongjun heard from Joseph Wan that he was asked to help with the near-anti-aircraft artillery. Although he knew nothing about weapons, fortunately he was very experienced in electronic technology.

    This is the first time for Lang Hongjun to observe a close-range anti-aircraft gun. He thought it was a large machine gun before, but when it was in front of him, he realized that the size of this thing is so big, especially the Six gun barrels as thick as arms, thick and long, not imposing.

    The whole near-defense gun looks like the turret part of a tank. The muzzle can move up and down, and the base of the turret can turn left and right, so the fire coverage is very large.

    Lang Hongjun saw the soldiers of the Wanlong Palace assembling non-stop, and couldn't help but said to Joseph Wan beside him: "Master Wan, can you buy such a fierce weapon casually?" 

Joseph Wan nodded and said casually: "In Eastern Europe, basically just buy it casually."

    Lang Hongjun asked in surprise: "Is there no one to care about it?"

    Joseph Wan shook his head and said with a smile: "No one cares about this kind of thing here, and it is a private transaction. No one cares, the weapons and equipment used by various armed forces in Africa are basically bought from here."

    Lang Hongjun said: "I can understand buying an AK47, isn't it a bit arrogant to buy a close-in anti-aircraft gun..."

    Joseph Wan pointed to one of the close-in anti-aircraft guns and said with a smile: "This thing is also an AK, but the caliber is a little larger, 30mm."

    Joseph Wan smacked his lips and said to Lang Hongjun: "Brother Lang, I have a question for you."

    Lang Hongjun hurriedly said, "Say it."

    Joseph Wan opened his mouth and said: "Look, I plan to arrange these three close-in anti-aircraft guns in the glass room at the three commanding heights above. It can be opened, but the installation requirements of this thing are very high. To ensure the shooting accuracy and no applause, when the roadbed is used, it must be firmly fixed on the reinforced concrete base. It is not difficult to fix, but Mr. Wade hopes I can quickly withdraw these three close-in defense guns after using them up, and the sooner the better, how can I achieve it? Manual disassembly and assembly may take a long time, but once this thing really fires, There is not much time to evacuate. Is there any other way for me to dismantle it within a minute and lift it away with a helicopter?" 

Lang Hongjun held his chin and turned around the near-defense gun for a while. Circle, and said: "The requirement for the use of this thing is to fix it with heavy-duty bolts to ensure that it does not shake when shooting, right?" 

Joseph Wan nodded: "Yes!" 

Lang Hongjun thought for a while, and Said: "If you can even buy this thing, it shouldn't be a big problem to buy a few explosive bolts?" "

    Explosive bolts?" Joseph Wan asked curiously: "What are they for?"

    Lang Hongjun Said: "For aerospace, you know that multi-stage rockets. To put it bluntly, a three-stage rocket is three rockets connected together. When launching, the first-stage rocket is ignited first. After reaching a certain altitude, the fuel consumption of the first-stage rocket is almost the same." , it is necessary to quickly realize the separation from the second-stage rocket, and then the second-stage rocket ignites and then flies, but the solidity requirements of the rocket connection are also very high, and its rapid separation requirements must be completed in an instant, so aerospace scientists have invented a kind of explosive bolt. To put it bluntly, the heavy-duty bolt has a built-in blasting device and an ignition device. When needed, as long as the electricity is turned on, the entire bolt can be directly exploded, and then it can be separated instantly." 

Joseph Wan recalled the rocket launch. The picture suddenly dawned on him, and he blurted out: "I know, that thing is really fast. Generally speaking, when the booster is separated, it explodes in an instant."

    "Yes!" Lang Hongjun nodded, and said: "This thing is very precise, and it can ensure that only itself will be blown up, and the equipment connected to it will not be damaged. It is not only used for rockets, but also for the escape seats of fighter pilots. It’s done, and the hard connection can be released in an instant.”

    As he spoke, Lang Hongjun said again: “You fix the three cannons with explosive bolts, and when necessary, you only need to detonate the bolts, and this thing can be separated from the base. If you want to be quicker, make the slings ahead of time, and when the time comes, the blasting will be disconnected, and the helicopter will hang on the slings and take them away." 

"Good idea!" Joseph Wan clenched his fists excitedly, and blurted out, "Thank you, Mr. Brother, I will arrange for people to go shopping."

    ...

    At the same time.

    Osu City, the Nordic capital.

    Jiangong Bo Ou Bojun, who had already parted ways with Dingyuan Boyun Ruge, was sitting in a bar in Aosu City drinking.

    In the past few days, he started from Bergen and investigated all the way, wanting to know where the missing cavalry guards went, but he has not found any clues related to them.

    In fact, when he was in Bergen, he thought about two directions.

    Since I am on the line of the Xiao's cavalry guards, on the one hand, I can find out where the Xiao cavalry guards went after they disappeared Bergen, and on the other hand, I can also find out what special circumstances the Xiao cavalry guards had before they came to Bergen .

    Among them, the former is naturally the best choice.

    Because only by finding the whereabouts of Xiaoqiwei, can we know who rescued Lin Wan'er.

    As for the latter, we can only hope that there are some shady problems in Xiaoqiwei himself, otherwise, it is basically a waste of time to check this line forward.

    Therefore, Ou Bojun took the lead in choosing the former, and checked in Northern Europe for several days.

  He  searched all the way to Ausu City, but still haven't found any clues.

    When he was depressed, he simply found a bar in Osu City and had a drink.

    However, just when he felt a little bit drunk, his mobile phone suddenly received a message from a virtual number, the content was only six short words: the meeting will be held in half an hour.

    He reluctantly put away his cell phone, took out two banknotes and put them under the wine glass, got up and walked out of the bar.

    Back at the hotel where he was staying, Ou Bojun washed up and opened a special software on his phone on time.

    After opening the software, he first entered and exited the password, and then did facial recognition and voice recognition. After all passed, his account was automatically pulled into the online meeting room by the system.

    On the phone screen at this time, there are five matchbox-sized screens in total, one of which is in the middle, and the remaining four are distributed on the four corners of the phone screen.

    However, three of the five screen frames are completely black, showing that they have not been connected yet, and only two people have connected, namely Ou Bojun who appears in the upper right corner of the real-time screen, and an old man with white beard in the upper left corner.

    Seeing the white-bearded old man, Ou Bojun bowed his hands respectfully, and said with a smile, "Uncle Changsheng, where are you?" "

    East Cliff." Uncle Changsheng said two words lightly.

    Ou Bojun hurriedly asked: "Then, did your old man have any clues to find Lin Wan'er?" "

    No." Chang Shengbo shook his head, still cherishing words like gold.

    Ou Bojun stretched his waist, yawned and said, "Oh... this girl is really cunning!"

    As he was speaking, the lower left corner showed someone connected, and the face of a middle-aged man appeared on the screen.

    Ou Bojun stretched out his hand to say hello: "Uncle Zhongyong, don't you enjoy life in New York?"

    The man called Uncle Zhongyong smiled and said: "I am waiting to come out this time to solve problems for the British Lord. \Say, it’s the same everywhere.” 

At this time, the screen in the lower right corner also lit up, and Dingyuan Boyun Ruge appeared on the screen.

    Seeing that she seemed to be sitting alone on a business jet, Ou Bojun asked, "Where are you going, Uncle Ding Yuan?"

    Yun Ruge said calmly, "I'll go to the Far East to see, where the land is sparsely populated. It meets the requirements for Lin Wan'er to hide."

    Ou Bojun asked in surprise: "Going to the Far East?! Why didn't you say hello in advance?"

    Yun Ruge said casually: "You and I chose different directions, so it doesn't matter if I say hello to you."

    Au Bo-jun was about to say something, but the middle picture suddenly lit up, and the expressions of the four people were all terrified, and then they all stopped talking immediately.

    The picture in the middle changed from pitch black to white light, and no other objects or even outlines could be seen.

    Immediately afterwards, they heard a voice processed by a voice changer and asked coldly: "How are you all checking?!"

Chapter 2665 Weeds must be rooted out!

 Hearing the voice of the hero questioning, everyone's expression is awed.

    Chang Shengbo spoke first, and said respectfully: "Back to the Lord, your subordinate is investigating in the East Cliff. There are no clear clues yet, but your subordinate believes that there will be gains in China." 

The Lord asked coldly: "You Still think that Lin Wan'er is most likely to escape back to China?"

    "Yes!" Chang Sheng Bo replied, "Your subordinate thinks that Lin Wan'er should be in China."

    The Lord Ying asked him, "Why are you so sure?"

    Chang Sheng Bodao: "This subordinate has analyzed Lin Wan'er's current situation. For her, choosing a wild place with a large area and few people to hide seems like the best choice, but this subordinate believes that she has already failed once in Northern Europe. so this time, she will definitely do the opposite and go to the place with the most people, and as the saying goes, a hermit hides in the city, Lin Waner is also Chinese, hiding in China is definitely the best choice for her."

    Ying The Lord was silent for a moment, and said: "This witch is more cunning than a fox, and I can't figure her out. Uncle Changsheng, let's do it according to your intuition." 

Uncle Changsheng clasped his fists respectfully: "I obey!

 " The Lord said again: "By the way, since you have arrived in Huaxia, you should take the time to visit Aurous Hill." "

    To Aurous Hill?" Uncle Changsheng asked, "I don't know what orders the Lord has?"

    The British Lord said coldly: "Although Changying Wade and An Chengqi were beheaded by you in Aurous Hill back then, the whereabouts of their son has never been known. In addition, the relatives and friends of the husband and wife are looking for the whereabouts of the boy, so I didn't let you chase after him, but for some reason recently, the more I think about this incident, the more uneasy I feel. If you can Find the whereabouts of that kid, don't report to me, just kill him!"

    Chang Shengbo's expression turned cold, and he said with shame on his face: "My lord, after killing Changying Wade and his wife back then, your subordinate Immediately went to the school where the their children was, wanting to kill the grass, but in the end it was a step too late. When the subordinate arrived, he had already been taken first, and asked the Lord to punish me..." 

The Lord said: "I am not trying to settle accounts after autumn, but this matter really makes me uneasy, you must find him when you go this time!"

    Chang Sheng Bo immediately said in a respectful and loud voice: "Don't worry, Lord Ying, your subordinate must find a way to find that kid and take him out with my own hands." Beheaded!"

    Lord Ying said with emotion: "If that kid is still alive, he would be almost thirty years old now!"

    Chang Shengbo nodded: "If your subordinate remembers  correctly, Changying Wade and An Chengqi were killed by your subordinate at the beginning. When they were beheaded, their son should have just turned eight years old."

    "Eight years old..." the Lord Ying murmured, "Twenty years have passed, so he is now twenty-eight years old."

    Uncle Changsheng Respectfully: "The Lord is wise!"

    The Lord said coldly: "Uncle Changsheng, if he is still alive, don't let him live past thirty!"

    Uncle Changsheng said loudly without thinking: "Don't worry, Lord, As long as he is still alive, within two years, your subordinate will definitely kill him! If he is already dead, your subordinate will also dig out his bones and present them to the British Lord!" 

"Okay!", Changsheng Boding will record a great achievement!"

    Afterwards, Uncle Zhongyong who was in New York said: "Master Ying, your subordinate are investigating clues related to Anjia in New York, but the venue where the performance was performed that day has been bought by Anjia, and now it has been completely overturned and rebuilt. At the scene, no valuable clues were found. If you want to know how the An family escaped from danger that day and the whereabouts of those dead, you should probably make a fuss about An Jia." 

The Lord Ying said coldly: "The hidden strength of the An family, It should be much stronger than our understanding, I even suspect that there is a high probability that the An family will also be protected by a master who is proficient in spiritual energy, and after the last failure, we have already alarmed the enemy, you must be careful and careful about this line."

    Zhongyong Bo immediately said: "Your subordinate obeys orders!"

    Seeing that Chang Shengbo and Zhongyong Bo have finished their reports, Jiangong Bo, Ou Bojun said respectfully: "My lord, your subordinate is currently investigating clues about the disappearance of Xiaoqiwei in Osu City, but there are no clues yet. Not a good progress, please punish the subordinate British Lord!"

 The British Lord said: "The dead men in New York and the disappearance of the Nordic knights should be the same person or organization behind the scenes. The other party is powerful and cautious. It is not so easy to investigate clearly."

    After that, the British Lord said again: "I think, compared to these two defeats, the more important problem is that they seem to know our movements very well. It is a top secret among top secrets. I didn’t even tell the four of you before the mission was carried out, but the other party was able to find out in advance and accurately snipe, proving that someone from the other party must have infiltrated into us.” 

Jiangong Bo Ou Bojun slandered in his heart: “Actually, The next time Lin Wan'er appeared in Northern Europe, instead of dispatching troops from Cyprus, the Lord of England might as well send any one of the four of us to go there. In that case, not only can Lin Wan'er be captured alive, but also the mysterious force that secretly targets the Qing Dynasty can be captured. , kill two birds with one stone! I don’t know why this old guy left the four of us alone, and insisted on sending a group of cavalry guards to carry out such an important task!” 

Thinking of this, he immediately said: “My lord, if there is news of Lin Wan’er next time, the subordinates are willing to fight to the death!"

    The British Lord did not speak for a while, but waited for a few seconds before directly changing the topic, and said: "I think it is impossible for you to find any clues in Northern Europe. Why don't you trace the source and see where we are? Was there any leak in the link?"

    Uncle Jiangong was stunned for a moment, at first he didn't understand why the Lord of England turned a blind eye to his loyalty, but at this moment, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a big mistake!

    He thought anxiously in his heart: "The reason why the British Lord didn't let the four of us catch Lin Wan'er at the beginning was probably because he didn't want us to have the opportunity to get in touch with Lin Wan'er too much, and he was even worried that we would get the ring that he dreamed of getting. I even took the initiative to invite Ying, isn’t this just asking for trouble?”

    Fortunately, the hero just changed the topic and didn’t talk to him, so he quickly said flatteringly: “The hero is wise, since those people can’t be found The whereabouts of your subordinates, then the subordinates will go to investigate, and what is wrong with many of these links!" 

The British Lord said coldly: "You will leave for Italy tomorrow, and go to the Governor's Mansion of the Right Army to meet the Governor of the Right Army Wu Shutong, In the arrest of Lin Wan'er, I directly conveyed the secret order to him, and he was responsible for carrying it out. I don't doubt his sincerity, but I doubt whether his subordinates will leak the news to the outside world. If you go this time, We must find out the problem."

    Uncle Jiangong said without hesitation: "My lord, don't worry, I will do my best!"

    At this time, Yun Ruge also said: "My lord, I will land in Yakutsia in three hours., during this period of time, your subordinate will start from Yakutsia to find out the situation in the Far East and see if Lin Waner is hiding here." 

The British Lord hummed, and said: "You and Uncle Changsheng The main task is to find Lin Wan'er to get clues, and you must communicate with each other frequently, and if there is any trouble, you must tell me as soon as possible."

    Yun Ruge said without thinking: "Good hero!"

    At this moment, the hero said again: "Okay, that's all I have to say. I hope you all will go all out and send back the good news as soon as possible. Whether it's capturing Lin Wan'er or finding the enemy behind the scenes, I will reward you a lot!"

    Almost at the same time, the four earls cupped their fists and respectfully said to the camera, "Thank you, Lord Ying!"

Chapter 2666 The Governor's Right Army

  The next day, the sky in Northern Europe just brightened.

    Jiangong Bo Ou Bojun just opened his eyes when he received a message from a stranger.

    The text message only had four words, which read: Naples.

    Ou Bojun knew that these four characters must be the location of the Governor's Mansion of the Right Army.

    Even if it wasn't, it should be the first stop on the way to the Governor's Mansion of the Right Army.

    It's a bit sad to say that even Ou Bojun, who is one of the four Earls, doesn't know the exact location of the Right Army's Governor's Mansion, as well as the internal personnel structure.

    In the Qing Dynasty, although the four earls were said to be second only to the British Lord, they were limited to their personal strength.

    Although the British Lord attaches great importance to the four earls, and has been holding them in front of other people in the Qing Dynasty, and even gave them a lot of pills and materials to improve their cultivation, in fact, he has been deliberately controlling them. The rights of the four earls in the Qing Dynasty will hardly give them the right to directly control any large-scale and organized organization of the Qing Dynasty.

    Neither the dead soldiers, nor the knight guards, nor the overriding five-army governor's mansion obeyed any orders from the four earls.

    And the real confidants of the British Lord are not the four earls, but the governors of the five armies.

    The structure of the five-army governor's mansion is the real core of the Qing Dynasty. Under each governor's mansion, there are a large number of personnel, industries, materials, weapons, and money.

    Under each Dudu's mansion, there is at least one garrison of dead soldiers, thousands of dead soldiers, hundreds of knights, several Jiedu envoys and special envoys.

    In addition, there are many expatriates, like Feng Zidong's parents, who have been dispatched all over the world, and many special service personnel, like Charlie's third aunt, who have been placed in various countries and fields in a normal capacity.

    Without the four Earls, the Poqing Society would only be missing four super masters with peak strength, but without the Five Army Commander's Mansion, the Poqing Society would be like losing its hands and feet.

    Therefore, the British lord himself controlled the five-army governor's mansion, and even kept guard against the four earls, and didn't want them to know too much about the five-army commander-in-chief's mansion.

    Therefore, the four of Ou Bojun and the others may be said to be the Four Earls, but they are actually the four mascots of the Qing Dynasty.

    At this time, Ou Bojun didn't dare to have any delays. He hurriedly got up and left the hotel, called a business jet general aviation company, and rented a Gulfstream plane at a price of 30,000 euros, and flew directly from Osu City to Naples, a city in southern Italy. .

    During the flight, Ou Bojun has been analyzing the current situation of the Qing Dynasty and the current difficulties of the British Lord.

    As the four earls, he actually had many questions that he couldn't figure out.

    Firstly, he couldn't figure out why the British lord was so obsessed with Lin Wan'er;     secondly, he couldn't understand how magical Lin Waner's so-called ring could make the British lord so obsessed;

I had witnessed Chang Sheng Bo killing Changying Wade and his wife a few years ago, why he still couldn’t forget An’s family, and even almost killed An’s family suddenly after 20 years; I couldn’t figure out why the British Lord suddenly asked Chang Sheng Bo to look for The whereabouts of Changying Wade's son.

    However, although there are so many problems that he didn't understand, he has noticed an obvious change through these situations, that is, the Lord of England is now relying more on the four earls, and he has gradually begun to have more looser defenses against them than before...

    Therefore, in Ou Bojun's view, no matter whether he can take advantage of the opportunity to perform meritorious service, his future situation will be much better.

    After a three-hour flight, Ou Bojun's plane landed at Naples Airport.

    This is the first time he has come to this city, but he has already heard about this city, which also benefits from the fact that football legend Maradona once played for Naples Football Club.

    At this moment, at the Naples airport, his eyes were darkened, he didn't know where to go, and he didn't know who to turn to.

    He had been waiting for the phone to ring, but until the moment he walked out of the airport, he still hadn't received any message.

    At this time, a middle-aged man stepped up to him and said respectfully: "Uncle Jiangong, you have worked hard all the way, please follow me." 

Looking at the person coming, Ou Bojun asked, "Who is your surname?" , What is your status in the Governor's Mansion of the Right Army?" 

The man quickly said: "Uncle Jiangong, his subordinate is Yuan Chengze, the general of the Governor's Mansion of the Right Army!"

Lead the way."

    When he said this, he sighed in his heart: "What is the gap? This is the fucking gap. As one of the four earls, I came to this place and didn't know where to go or where to find Who, but this person in front of me knows all my whereabouts, British lord, British lord, you guard us like you are guarding against thieves."

    Yuan Chengze took Ou Bojun into a Maybach with a local license plate, and Yuan Chengze drove it himself. Carry Ou Bojun to downtown Naples.

    While driving, Yuan Chengze asked Ou Bojun: "Uncle Jiangong, have you ever been to Naples?" "

    No." Yuan Chengze shook his head: "This is the first time.

    " Some time I will take you for a stroll around Naples."

    Ou Bojun said lightly, "I still have important things to do, so I won't go shopping. I don't know where Wu Shutong is. I want to meet him as soon as possible." 

Yuan Chengze hurriedly said: "The governor has already booked a banquet at the best Chinese restaurant in Naples, and is waiting to welcome you, Uncle Jiangong!"

    half an hour later.

    The Maybach driven by Yuan Chengze stopped in front of a Chinese restaurant called Banyan Tree.

    This restaurant is located at the bottom of a 40-story high-rise building. It is entered from the ground floor. There are three floors inside.

    He personally opened the car door for Ou Bojun, and led Ou Bojun into the restaurant quickly.

    The two took the internal elevator to the third floor. As soon as they went out, several female service staff dressed in court saluted respectfully to the two, and they also respectfully shouted in Chinese to greet Uncle Jiangong.

    Ou Bojun didn't expect these people to know his identity. After being shocked, he suddenly discovered that these waitresses were all warriors without exception, and the weakest ones had three stars, and the strongest ones had reached six stars.

    It seems that this has reached the inner area of ​​the Governors Right Army.

    Yuan Chengze led the way in front and said as he walked: "Uncle Jiangong came to the Governors Right Army's Mansion for the first time. Let me give you a general introduction. This restaurant is the property of the Governors Right Army's Mansion. The first floor to the second floor are open for business. The third floor is said to be a membership system, but it is not open to the public. The people who come here are all insiders of our Governors Right Army Mansion, and in this store, you don't have to worry about the risk of revealing your identity, because the staff here Without exception, they all are the children of dead soldiers, knight guards and members of other departments."

    Ou Bojun asked in surprise: "Is this the Governor's Mansion of the Right Army?" "

    Yes, not all of them." Yuan Chengze smiled slightly: "Actually This 40-story high-rise building is entirely our property. Although we have leased more than half of the area to local companies, the southern part directly above and below the restaurant has not been leased out. The top three floors are ostensibly leased to a shipping company, but in fact that company is also ours, and this part is connected to the restaurant with a secret elevator. In fact, the top floor here is the residence of the Governors Right Army. "

    Ou Bojun was speechless.

    While he was amazed at the size of the Youjun Governor's Mansion, he also felt that his speculation on the plane was confirmed. Yuan Chengze told himself the situation of the Governors Right Army's Mansion in detail as soon as he met him. It must have been ordered by the British Lord. it seems that the Lord of England will gradually loosen many restrictions on himself and the other three earls in the future...

Chapter 2667 That's it!

The five-army governor's mansion is divided with Huaxia as the center, and the ancient emperors sit north and face south.

    The military governor's office covers most of Southeast Asia, South Asia, and West Asia, including China; the rear military governor's office covers the entire Russia, Mongolia, and the Arctic Circle, as well as Turkmenistan, Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, Kyrgyzstan, and Tajikistan in Central Asia. The former military governor's mansion covers all the southern island countries in Southeast Asia, including the Philippines, Singapore, Malaysia, and Indonesia. In addition, the entire Oceania and Antarctica are also covered by the former military governor's mansion; the right army governor The government covers other parts of Europe except Russia, as well as the whole of Africa; the governor's office of the left army covers North America and South America;

So powerful, but the overall combat power of his subordinates is enough to kill the four earls in turn.

    At this time, Jiangong Bo, Ou Bojun, was taken by Yuan Chengze to the innermost box on the third floor.

    Pushing open the heavy box door, the inside is actually one or two hundred square meters in size.

    And what surprised Ou Bojun was that when he stepped into this huge box, he felt a tinnitus in his ears.

    It is said that it is tinnitus, but it is actually because the ears are completely quiet all of a sudden, and the white noise that is full of daily life no longer exists here, so the ears can't hear any sound at once, and there is a strange feeling Discomfort.

    Ou Bojun knew that this situation must be due to the super sound insulation and sound absorption in the box, where no noise from the external environment can be transmitted in, so there is this illusion like a vacuum.

    At this time, in front of the huge dining table in the box, a middle-aged man in his forties stood up. He walked towards Ou Bojun with a smile, stretched out his hands a few meters ahead, and said with a smile: "Your subordinate Wu Shutong, welcome Uncle Jiangong is here! Unable to go to the airport to greet him in person, please ask Uncle Jiangong to make amends!"

    Ou Bojun instantly felt a strong sense of unreality.

    Don't look at how respectful Wu Shutong is to him, and even calls himself a subordinate, in fact, his status is infinitely higher than his own.

    I only found out today that the governor of the right army's governor's mansion is named Wu Shutong. Before that, I didn't know anything about him.

    It can be said that his level in the Poqing Society is not enough to know his true identity.

    If you say that you are a master of the inner circle next to the emperor, then Wu Shutong in front of you is the important minister of the princes who dominates one side.

    Moreover, he is also very keenly aware that now the Lord of England has begun to allow himself to get in touch with these real core members, which means that he will gradually be reused in the future.

    Therefore, he also stepped forward very politely, shook hands with Wu Shutong, and said with a smile: "Everyone is loyal to the British Lord, so Governor Wu and I naturally don't have to be so polite!

    "The important ministers who serve the Lord are very handsome!"

    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the dining table and said with a smile: "This subordinate prepares a little wine to clean up Uncle Jiangong, please sit down!"

    Mr. Ou Bo cupped his hands and said politely: "Together together!"

    The two were polite and sat next to each other at the huge dining table.

    Wu Shutong ordered all the other idlers to go out, and after the door was closed, he filled a glass of wine for Ou Bojun himself, and said with a smile: "Uncle Jiangong, this is the first time this subordinate meets you, I would like to offer you a glass of wine, and I would like to ask you to show me your face."!"

    Ou Bojun could see that although Wu Shutong's cultivation had only reached the stage of transformation, he didn't dare to underestimate him, so he quickly picked up his glass and said with a smile: "You are welcome, Governor Wu, come, let's drink this cup together !"

    The two of them touched their wine glasses lightly, and they both raised their heads and drank it all.

    Putting down his wine glass, Wu Shutong suddenly became sad, and sighed: "Uncle Jiangong, to tell you the truth, this subordinate also know why you came to the Governors Right Army's Mansion this time. This time, I asked Uncle Jiangong to find out what happened and make this subordinate innocent!" 

Ou Bojun did not expect that Wu Shutong would suddenly cut in so quickly. On the topic, he also put down the wine glass, and said seriously: "Governor Wu, Ou Bojun would like to know how the secret order of the British lord was conveyed down after it was given to you?" 

Wu Shutong said frankly: "The British lord's order is direct to the hands of this subordinate, the subordinate, based on the principle that the fewer people know, the lower the possibility of exposure and the lower the overall risk, did not tell the person in charge of the middle links about this matter, but directly sent the secret order I gave it to Ni Zhenyu, the Jiedu envoy who was in charge of the garrison of the dead, and asked him to select the most elite members of the knight guards to go to Northern Europe."

    Ou Bojun asked: "Then those who have come into contact with the secret orders, do they know the identity of Lin Wan'er?" "

    I don't know. "Wu Shutong blurted out without hesitation: "Uncle Jiangong, I am the only one who knows Lin Wan'er's identity in the entire Right Army Governor's Mansion. I passed the secret order to Ni Zhenyu that day, and I just told him to go to Northern Europe to arrest a woman." Son, even he doesn't know Lin Wan'er's identity, and it's even more impossible for those Xiaoqi guards who went to carry out the mission to know, they only know that the girl is needed by the master of Ying, and there will be rewards for catching her."

    Ou Bojun nodded. He had already guessed that this would be the case. This is the style of the hero. The hero hoped that the people who would arrest Lin Wan'er would not know what Lin Waner's identity was and what was special about her. Avoid any risk factors in the middle as much as possible.

    Thinking of this, he asked Wu Shutong: "Captain Wu, did you ask Ni Zhenyu about this matter? He sent the person out. If there is a mole involved in this matter, then the mole must be him or his subordinates. It may even be him and his subordinates!"

    Wu Shutong said: "Uncle Hui Jiangong, his subordinates reported the whole incident to the British Lord, and his old man and I felt that there should be no internal traitors in us, because Ni Zhenyu and the others did not know who the person is going to be arrested, and, in order not to expose the importance of the target to the public, Ni Zhenyu himself wants to lead the team himself, and I didn't even allow it, because according to the information we got, Lin Wan'er didn't have any masters sitting around, and almost A famous cavalry guard is enough to catch her and bring her back; ""

    So, the logic of the whole thing is a bit weird. The only ones who knew they were going to catch Lin Wan'er were the Lord and his subordinates. The subordinates were loyal to the Lord, so I couldn't help but It may be leaked to the outside world, so the subordinates feel that it is more likely that the other party has planted a dark thread here, or that the other party has grasped our movements through some way that we do not know." 

Speaking of this, Wu Shutong said again: "Before you arrived in Naples, the British lord explained to his subordinates that he hoped that you could find out in which link we were caught by the other party. Could it be that the other party has lurked into the dead man's garrison, or has secretly confronted the dead? The police station is monitoring, but we don't know it?"

    Ou Bojun was silent for a moment, his brain was running fast.

    Unfortunately, he is not Li Yalin.

    If he were Li Yalin, he would definitely sort out all possible flaws in the whole operation.

    As long as he is given enough time, he will definitely be able to focus the problem on the air express company that is specially used to transport the dead.

    No matter how capable you are, it is impossible to hide the trajectory of an aircraft with a take-off weight of 200 to 300 tons in the sky. In fact, even a small aircraft may escape the radar, and will be tracked and locked by multiple radar stations at the same time.

    Moreover, all radars are operated by the aviation security departments of sovereign countries, and intercontinental navigation must be relayed and controlled by multiple radar stations in multiple countries.

    Therefore, Li Yalin's train of thought hit the weakness of the Po Qing Society. What he was eyeing was not the station of the dead soldiers, but the plane that dispatched the dead soldiers and the Xiaoqi guards.

    Cracking the Poqing Society will require people around the world to maneuver quickly, but they have no way to hide the flight path of the plane. Even if they hide the shipping company very deeply, as long as they carefully check the civil aviation system data, they will be able to find their clues.

    After much deliberation, Ou Bojun couldn't think of any reason, so he said, "In this case, I will go to the dead man's camp and see if there are any clues!"

    Wu Shutong said in surprise: "Uncle Jiangong What you said is true! This subordinate has exactly the intention!"

    Ou Bojun said: "In this case, please help Governor Wu to arrange a plane for me, and I will go there myself!"

    Wu Shutong nodded, and said: "Fly to Cyprus from here It's very close, Uncle Jiangong, let's see what is the right time for the flight?"

    Ou Bojun frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said, "I'm going this time, I plan not to reveal my identity, but to sneak in quietly, and observe the operation of the entire dead soldier station secretly. The situation, and then see if there is anything wrong, especially the core members here, including the Ni Zhenyu you mentioned. If you are sure that Ni Zhenyu is fine, then look for the family members of the missing Xiaoqiwei, and use some means to see if they can, I can't find any clues."

    Wu Shutong immediately said: "Then follow Uncle Jiangong's intention! Since it is sneaking in quietly, it must wait until night. The garrison of the dead is already heavily guarded, and I am afraid it will be difficult for Uncle Jiangong to sneak in during the day."

    "Yes." Ou Bojun nodded and said: "Naturally, we have to wait until night to sneak in, otherwise I wouldn't be able to pass the eyes of hundreds of Xiao cavalry guards. To be cautious, it's best to be in the middle of the night!" 

Wu Shutong said with a smile: "That's easy to say At noon, I will have a few drinks with Uncle Jiangong first. I have arranged the plane in advance. I will personally take you to the airport at eight o'clock in the evening. It will take about two hours to fly from here to Larnaca International Airport in Cyprus. After landing, the distance to the location of the dead man’s station is about 40 kilometers away. If all goes well, we can arrive at the station at 12 o’clock in the midnight. In order not to startle the snake, I will not arrange a vehicle for Uncle Jiangong there. After Uncle Jiangong gets off the flight, he can take a taxi, This way is more natural."

    "Okay!" Ou Bojun nodded without thinking, and said, "The time in the early morning is just right, so it's settled!"

Chapter 2668 Death kiss

 at the same time.

    Inside a copper mine in Cyprus.

Joseph Wan arranged for helicopters to hoist the three close-in anti-aircraft guns to the predetermined positions.

    Although the blasting bolts that Lang Hongjun wanted were rare, they were also available on the black market, and they were small in size, so it didn't take too much time to transport them by air.

    After the three close-in anti-aircraft guns were fixed with blasting bolts, no matter how the turret composed of six barrels was moved, the entire close-in anti-aircraft gun would not move at all, and there was no problem with its stability.

    Moreover, all the blasting bolts have been connected to the detonators. When necessary, press the switch, and the bolts will explode in an instant to achieve physical separation.

    With the proximity guns in place, Lang Hongjun and the weapons experts linked the targeting and locking logic of the proximity guns with infrared radar and thermal imaging recognition equipment.

    According to the logic formulated by Lang Hongjun and other weapon experts, they first set the entire copper mine wall as a first-level alert area, and then set the "back"-shaped area within 200 meters based on the copper mine wall, set as the level two alert range.

    Once this recognition system is activated, all living bodies that enter the "back"-shaped area from the outside will immediately trigger an alarm. While the system sends an alarm to the operator, the system will automatically lock the external target, and the system locks the target, close to the anti-cannon It will also be synchronously locked.

    At this time, the operator can immediately press the fire button. Once pressed, the three close-in defense guns will launch shells in the direction of the target and around the target in a swirl-shaped trajectory.

    Taking advantage of the near-defense guns not being loaded, Lang Hongjun found several Xiao cavalry guards and asked them to wait outside the second-level alert range.

    When the system was activated, he used the walkie-talkie to let one of these Xiaoqi guards run into the second-level warning range, and saw that the person had just entered the second-level warning range, and the system immediately started to give an early warning. Follow him, wherever he goes, the muzzle will move towards his position in real time.

    Seeing this effect, Joseph Wan was so surprised that he could not close his mouth from ear to ear, and blurted out: "If this is loaded, if you press the switch, wouldn't the locked target be wiped out?" "Yes."

    Lang Hongjun nodded, Said: "This identification system is still very powerful, there is almost no delay, and coupled with the fast firing rate of the shells, it is estimated that it is impossible to escape."

 At this time, a weapon expert from the Wanlong Temple said: "The palace Lord, the trajectories of these three cannons need to be fine-tuned. Considering that the target may be very powerful and move very fast, if the three cannons are all chasing him, they may not be able to catch him." 

"Yes." Joseph Wan nodded and said: "I don't know how strong the earl of the Poqing Society will be. The stronger the person, the more agile the body, so when you lock the target, you must plan ahead."

    The weapon expert said with a smile: "We don't just have to make good advances. When the time comes, the cannon in the middle will chase the target and sweep back and forth horizontally, shooting a horizontal trajectory. The other two cannons will circle around the target and shoot Based on the two circular trajectories, the trajectories formed by these three guns will quickly chase the target clockwise or counterclockwise as a whole.”

    He pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, pointed to them and said, “The overall trajectory is, It is like the shape of my glasses, and it is a glasses-shaped trajectory that keeps moving in a circle around the center point. The system will always set the target at the center of the glasses. In this way, it is impossible for him to escape in any direction. Get it or lose it."

    Joseph Wan murmured and repeated: "The shape of the glasses, the constantly rotating ballistic trajectory...is that what it means..."

    "Yes." The weapon expert said: "The three cannons will chase the target and shoot a super large barrage that covers the whole area. This barrage is not the barrage posted by netizens on the video website. This barrage is completely made by Hundreds of thousands of rounds of 30mm close-in anti-aircraft shells fully cover the formed canopy. Moreover, each cannon can densely cover hundreds of square meters, and the three cannons cover each other, even if it is a fly. Maybe the fly will not come out of the barrage alive."

    He chuckled, and said: "I gave this system a very two-dimensional name, called Death Kiss."

    Joseph Wan's master Qiu Zhiyuan Listening aside, he unconsciously felt a chill in his back. He felt that he couldn't even catch a single round of such a powerful shell. If hundreds of thousands of rounds were shot, Da Luo Jinxian would have to explain it here.

    At this time, Joseph Wan nodded in satisfaction, and asked him again: "What if multiple targets appear at the same time?"

    The weapon expert said: "If multiple targets appear at the same time, the system will issue an early warning. If you choose to fire, the system will lock the targets one by one according to the three-cannon cooperation method."

    Then, the weapon expert further explained: "Because the shooting is very fast, basically it takes less than a second. It can solve one target, so even if a dozen people come in at once, as long as you press the switch, the anti-aircraft guns will clean up one by one by themselves, and the battle will be resolved within 20 seconds." 

Then he said: "I will give you a demo, Let's simulate it."

    Then, he picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "All the Xiaoqiguards who are waiting outside, come in together."

    As soon as the words fell, more than a dozen Xiaoqiguards rushed into the second-level alert range, and the people in front of Joseph Wan A prompt would also pop up on the computer screen.

    The near-anti-cannon has locked on to the first Valiant Cavalier to enter, and the muzzle is constantly fine-tuned following his movement.

    At this time, the weapon expert said to Joseph Wan: "Hall Master, you can actually choose to fire now. The three close-in defense guns are not loaded. You can press and try. This set of close-in defense guns is not smart enough. Even if it is not loaded, it will be driven by the program to make an attack process."

    Joseph Wan nodded and pressed the fire button. Immediately afterwards, the barrel of the anti-aircraft gun behind him began to rotate rapidly. Immediately afterwards, the turret also began to move rapidly, and the barrel continued to rotate at high speed.

    The turret aimed at more than a dozen targets one after another, and the barrel idling. The whole process was very fast, but it stopped completely in less than twenty seconds.

    The weapon expert said with a smile: "For the close-in anti-aircraft gun, it has simulated the entire attack on these dozen people just now, but it has not been loaded, so the barrel is just idling, but in its own eyes, it I have already killed all these targets, and if they are loaded and the dozen or so people are indeed intruders, the battle has been resolved and we can start preparing to evacuate." 

"That's good." Joseph Heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "If this is the case, even if the four earls come together, I'm afraid they won't be able to escape.

    "Although shells cannot pierce the heavy armor of a main battle tank, an ordinary light armored vehicle can pierce a cup-sized hole with one shot. They are very powerful, they can carry 20 rounds of shells, which is a matter of one or two seconds, not to mention, our guns are all at the commanding heights, and the gun body is strong, it may be difficult for them to pose a threat to the guns, once we fire, They can only be beaten passively, and there is no other way but to die."

    "Okay." Joseph Wan smiled slightly and said, "I will guard here for the time to come, and the control of the system will also be controlled by me." I'll take control."

    After that, he said to the master Qiu Zhiyuan next to him: "Master, thank you for notifying me. From this moment on, everyone is not allowed to leave the area of ​​the copper mine for half a step."

    Qiu Zhiyuan immediately said: " Alright, I'll give orders now!"

    Joseph Wan said to a subordinate next to him: "Let all the helicopters return to the freighters in the port and stand by 24 hours a day. Once they hear the sound of the guns, the helicopters will immediately take off and come over to hoist the near-anti-aircraft guns. With these three The speed of the door is close to the anti-aircraft gun. When the pilot hears the sound of the gun and starts the engine, the battle is over. They can fly here in five minutes, which is enough time for the explosion bolt to detonate, and make all preparations before hoisting. "

    The subordinate immediately said: "Okay Palace Master, this subordinate will make arrangements immediately!"

Chapter 2669 I wish you triumph in advance!

These two people have their own thoughts in their hearts. Ou Bojun feels that Wu Shutong is a real and powerful confidant of the British Lord, so he is naturally worthy of his deep friendship;

    and Wu Shutong also feels that the British Lord has already had the attitude of letting the four earls contact the five military governors. Naturally, it is unavoidable to deal with the four earls, and the strength of the other party is much higher than oneself, so it is also a good thing to have a deep friendship.

    As a result, the two had a tendency to hate each other, if it wasn't for Ou Bojun going to Cyprus at night, the two might even burn yellow paper to worship a brother.

    After lunch, at the kind invitation of Wu Shutong, Ou Bojun took a car ride with him after dinner and toured Naples.

    Naples, which is located at the southern tip of the European continent, has a warm and pleasant climate. Even if you take a stroll around, it will make Ou Bojun feel happy.

    In the evening, Wu Shutong held a banquet in person again, and had a happy chat with Ou Bojun.

    At the dinner table, the two also formulated a plan to explore the copper mines in Cyprus.

    The first thing the two need to confirm is whether Ni Zhenyu, the governor of the copper mine, has secret contacts with foreign enemies.

    Therefore, the plan of the two is that when Ou Bojun secretly sneaks into the copper mine and starts to monitor Ni Zhenyu secretly, Wu Shutong will issue a new secret order to Ni Zhenyu, asking him to immediately send someone to Rome, Italy to perform a top-secret mission.

    And Wu Shutong will also send experts to Rome in advance, waiting to secretly control the knights who come to carry out the mission, to see if they will be attacked or secretly collaborating with the enemy;

    If Ni Zhenyu has a problem, he will definitely contact the outside world through other means as soon as he receives the secret order. Once there is, he can grasp his current status, and then follow the vine to find organizations or individuals colluding with him internally and externally.

    If Ni Zhenyu is fine, and Wu Shutong finds nothing wrong with Xiao Qiwei, then the last incident in Northern Europe is most likely not an internal leak.

    After the two discussed the plan and were full of wine and food, Wu Shutong saw that it was almost time to go to the airport, so he said with a smile: "Uncle Jiangong, my subordinate will take you to the airport!"

 "Okay!" Ou Bojun stood up with a smile. Come on, patted Wu Shutong on the shoulder, and said seriously: "Brother Wu, you and I are both loyal to the British Lord. In ancient times, we were colleagues. In modern times, we are colleagues. From now on, there is no need to be so polite between you and me. Call me Brother Ou, and I'll call you Brother Wu, from now on we two will be brothers."

    Wu Shu said with flattered face: "That's really my honor, brother!"

    After finishing speaking, he quickly filled the bottle again. Two glasses of wine, one of which was handed to Ou Bojun, excitedly said: "Brother, let's have another drink! I wish you a triumph in advance!

    "Going to Cyprus, I believe that I will be able to win the battle! If I can find out the problem, I will also have a share of the credit!"

    Wu Shutong said quickly: "Oh, my good brother, brother, let me say something from the bottom of my heart, if this time you really found out the problem in Cyprus, you have solved a big problem for your brother! Otherwise, if I bring more losses to the British Lord in the future, the British Lord will definitely not let me go!" 

Ou Bojun's expression was firm. Said calmly: "Don't worry, my brother. This time, there is a problem with Cyprus. Your brother will definitely find out the problem. If there is no problem with Cyprus, I will definitely tell the British Lord to completely solve your troubles!

    " He said gratefully: "Brother, let's not talk about anything else, it's all in the wine!"

    Ou Bojun smiled and said: "Okay! I will drink this cup with my brother, this time we will definitely triumph!"

    ...

    nine o'clock in the evening.

    A business jet took off from Naples Airport and headed to Larnaca International Airport in Cyprus.

    Ou Bojun on the plane was very relaxed. In his opinion, going to Cyprus is no different from ordinary people going to a chicken farm, and there is no need to worry about any danger.

    Halfway through the flight, he suddenly took out his mobile phone, and using the internal communication software of Po Qing Society, he sent a video call invitation to Boyun Ruge in Dingyuan who was in the Far East.

    Yun Ruge didn't answer, but after rejecting his invitation, he replied, "What does Uncle Jiangong want me for?"

    Ou Bojun said with a smile, "Ruge, that place in the Far East must be very boring, right? I went today Naples, I found that the climate and customs of southern Europe are very good, if there is a chance, we two might as well go there and have fun together." 

Yun Ruge said lightly: "Forget it,

    I prefer to be alone."

    Ou Bojun replied He said: "Ruge, why bother to reject me thousands of miles away? After so many years, you should know my sincerity to you. If you look around, is there anyone in the world who is more suitable for you than me? "

 Yun Ruge asked in a bad tone: "Why do I need others to be suitable for me? You don't think that I still have any need for feelings today, do you? What is the use of feelings? Can it increase cultivation? Can it achieve longevity? "

    Ou Bojun sighed, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Ruge, look at you, although feelings can't increase your cultivation level, and you can't gain longevity, but it can satisfy people! No matter how much you and I practice, we can't live forever, since we will die sooner or later, why not take some time to enjoy ourself in time?"

    Yun Ruge said coldly, "I'm sorry, I'm not interested in carpe diem."

    Ou Bojun's tone became a little anxious, and he asked her: "You can't come Death is still a big girl who has never been married, right? If you don’t find a partner, at least you have to have a son and a half daughter, otherwise, after we die, who will set up a monument for us, who will kowtow and burn paper for us?”

    Yun Ruge said disdainfully: "Death is like a lamp going out. If I die, the best ending is to die without any worries. Let this body return to ashes and dust to dust. As for setting up monuments and kowtow to burn paper, I will die." They're all dead, so what do you need to do?"

    Ou Bojun realized that Yun Ruge was on guard against him, he sighed helplessly, and muttered: "It's hard to come to this world for a while, I don't want to die in obscurity. I want someone to remember me after I die, so don’t forget me."

    Yun Ruge replied with a smile: "Then quickly find a woman in the society to marry and let her give you a few more children. After you die, your descendants will go to your grave and burn paper."

    Ou Bojun said bitterly: "Uncle Dingyuan, I have repeatedly hinted that you have found all kinds of reasons to prevaricate with me, I, Ou Bojun, am I so bad? I can't get in Uncle Dingyuan, your Dharma eyes."

    Yun Ruge said with a light smile, "Uncle Jiangong was joking, what virtue and ability Ruge has, you value her so much, it's not that Ruge doesn't look down on you, Ruge just wants to cultivate, If you can achieve longevity, you will have everything worth having in the world sooner or later; if you can’t achieve longevity, everything will be fleeting and cannot last forever. Ruge doesn’t like this kind of feeling.” 

Ou Bojun was stunned for a moment, then sighed: “Longevity! Is there something so easy to ask for? Even an old man who is as strong as the Lord Ying doesn’t have this ability, so you have to have the ability to reach the sky!”

    Yun Ruge said calmly: “Whether you ask for it or not is not your business, whether you ask for it or not, It's a matter of heaven, and the two don't conflict."

    After finishing speaking, Yun Ruge sent another voice, saying: "Uncle Jiangong, although you and I are in the same robe, we are not in the same way after all, so I ask Uncle Jiangong to stop  wasting time on Ruge."

    Ou Bojun was very depressed, but also mixed with sadness, anger and dissatisfaction.

    It's just that when Yun Ruge talked about this, he really had no face to continue stalking, so he sighed and said dejectedly: "That's all, Uncle Dingyuan has great ambitions, I know I'm not good enough for you, today is the truth Meng Lang is gone, and when we meet in the future, I ask Uncle Ding Yuan not to mind."

    Yun Ruge said with a smile: "I am very forgetful, I accidentally deleted Uncle Jiangong's information just now, and I can't even remember what Uncle Jiangong said just now." 

Ou Bojun knew that Yun Ruge was giving himself a step, after he replied: "Since Uncle Dingyuan deleted it and forgot about it, I won't mention it anymore. I hope that both of you and I can complete the task assigned by the British Lord and return in triumph!"

Chapter 2670 Let's go alone!

Ou Bojun looked at these two letters, and his mood suddenly became very bad.     Although he knew that Yun Ruge would reject him, but after being rejected, he felt completely unacceptable.     He was not as humble and gentleman as he appeared in front of Yun Ruge, on the contrary, he was narrow-minded and held a grudge against anyone who offended him.    

 From his point of view, Yun Ruge's rejection of himself was a standard ignorance of flattery.     So he couldn't help cursing and muttering to himself: "Yun Ruge, what the hell are you so proud of in front of me? Don't you look down on me? You wait, I will find a chance to let you have fun under my crotch sooner or later! "    

 Then during the half-flight of the flight, there was an evil fire in his heart that he had nowhere to vent.     

At 11:30 in the evening, the plane landed at Larnaca International Airport. 

Ou Bojun, who was trying to adjust his mentality, walked out of the airport empty-handed.     

It was late at night at the airport at this time, and it was raining lightly in the southern part of Cyprus.     

Ou Bojun directly stopped a taxi at the gate of the airport, and then drove all the way in the direction of the copper mine.     

Before departure, Wu Shutong had shown Ou Bojun the exact location of the copper mine and the floor plan of the entire copper mine. At this time, Ou Bojun had a clear understanding of the surrounding terrain and the internal structure of the copper mine.     

According to his plan, he planned to sneak into the main office building of the copper mine from the periphery of the copper mine first, where Jiedushi Ni Zhenyu lived.     After more than half an hour.     

A taxi stopped on the side of the road less than a kilometer away from the copper mine.

The water temperature of the engine and the temperature of the hood are still high, but the car is empty, with no passengers or driver.

    At this time, in the woods in the north of the copper mine, Ou Bojun hid in the center of a tall tree. While hiding his figure through the dense leaves, he could easily observe the movement on the north side of the copper mine through the gaps in the leaves.

    And on another tree behind him, hung a decapitated corpse.

    The head of the corpse was torn off with brute force, and then the corpse was hung on a thick branch by the deceased's own belt tied around both ankles.

    The neck of the corpse was still spraying blood, and the blood mixed with the rain, forming a red stream on the ground.

    This corpse was the taxi driver who brought Ou Bojun over just now.

Ou Bojun actually wanted to kill people on the plane.

    It's just that it's unrealistic to kill people on a plane. Once the crew is frightened, it might lead to an air crash.

    So, he set his sights on the taxi driver.

    The driver parked on the side of the road as he asked, but he didn't want to lose his life because of it.Ou Bojun dragged him into the woods and brutally killed him to vent his depression.

    After killing the driver, Ou Bojun finally calmed down again, completely ignoring the bloody corpse behind him, and focused all his attention on the copper mine not far away.

    Since Ou Bojun has mastered the spiritual energy, his senses have also been greatly improved. A few hundred meters away, he can also find the secret whistle on duty in the copper mine.

    There are quite a few secret sentries in the copper mine, but this did not surprise Ou Bojun. After all, this kind of dead soldiers station is of great significance to the Qing Dynasty. Each of them cost a lot of money, manpower and material resources to build, and security work is naturally the top priority...

    Fortunately, the strength of these cavalry guards is not strong, and their overall combat power is only at the level of five-star to eight-star warriors. There is still a big gap between them and Ou Bojun, so Ou Bojun is also fully confident that he can easily blend in without being discovered.

    Unlike Charlie who occasionally obtained the "Nine Profound Heavenly Scriptures" and directly mastered the aura, Ou Bojun cultivated little by little from the warriors of the Ming Realm. He walked step by step in the Bright Realm, Dark Realm, Transformation Realm, and Master Realm. .

    It wasn't until he broke through to the master level that he truly mastered the aura, so although his control of the aura is just an introduction, his actual combat ability and experience are very strong.

    And a martial artist who can break through to the master level step by step is definitely an unrivaled genius in martial arts. This kind of person has been practicing martial arts all year round, and his pursuit of martial arts is far beyond ordinary people, and this will also subtly make him become arrogant and become defiant, even oblivious to modern technology.

    Facing this copper mine, as well as the Jiedu envoys, cavalry guards, and dead soldiers in this copper mine, Ou Bojun has a sense of superiority over the world. He feels that the people here, even the most powerful Jiedu envoy Ni Zhenyu, is nothing more than a dark warrior, not even worthy of carrying his own shoes. Facing this kind of place, it is almost impossible for him to take any risks.

    However, he didn't know that in order to deal with martial arts prodigy like him, Charlie had already given up the traditional method of using weapons to control weapons. The three close-in defense guns had already been loaded and energized, ready to give the opponent a fatal blow at any time.

    Ou Bojun calmed down and carefully observed everything around him, wanting to see if there was anyone else who was secretly watching this copper mine like himself.

    However, after more than ten minutes of careful observation, he concluded that he was outside the copper mine and no one else was around.

    This also means that the copper mine is not monitored by outsiders.

    The problem is likely to appear inside the copper mine.

    So, Ou Bojun decided to sneak in now.

    Before leaving, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Wu Shutong, the governor of the Governor's Right Army Mansion, which read: Brother, there is no abnormality found outside the copper mine. I am ready to sneak in, and You will issue a secret order to Ni Zhenyu in ten minutes.

    Soon, he received a reply from Wu Shutong, the content was very simple: "Okay brother!"

    ...

    Ou Bojun doesn't understand technology.

    If he knows more about technology, he will know that the reason why this world is not ruled by warriors is because of the power of cutting-edge technology, and the strength of warriors is too much.

    He thought that the strength of everyone here was far inferior to his, so he instinctively felt that it was impossible for anyone here to threaten him.

    But he never imagined in his dreams that at the three commanding heights of this copper mine, there are three big killers that are enough to kill him.

    In the whole world, there is no one who is arrogant enough to beat people with close-in artillery, just like no one drives a main battle tank to rob a bank.

    But here at Charlie, everything became logical.

    When Ou Bojun held his breath and broke through the wall on the north side of the copper mine at an extremely fast speed and with an extremely low voice, he didn't know that when he was two hundred meters away from the wall, Joseph Wan's computer The screen had received an alarm.

    At the same time, the servo motors of the three close-in anti-aircraft guns rotated rapidly, and the muzzles of the guns were constantly adjusted according to their respective predetermined strike positions as Ou Bojun moved.

    At this moment, Ou Bojun suddenly felt that something was wrong, his intuition had a faint sense of unease, as if there were many masters staring at him in the dark.

    He couldn't help thinking to himself: "What's going on...why do you always feel uneasy in my heart..."

    But the next moment, he felt that maybe he was worrying too much.

    After all, I have broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, and now I am no longer a warrior sequence. With my own strength, how many opponents are there in the world? In this kind of place, how could a master stare at him again?

    He didn't know that at this moment, Joseph Wan had already put his finger on the top of the enter key on the computer.

    As long as he presses the Enter key, the three close-in defense guns will attack Ou Bojun's location and surroundings with lightning speed.

    At this time, Joseph Wan was already sweating nervously, and his master Qiu Zhiyuan was standing behind him, and he also said very nervously: "Joseph, fire! This man moves so fast, he must be one of the four great Earls!"

    Joseph Wan shook his head: "Master, I'm afraid he still has companions outside, so be steady, and it won't be too late to open fire after he enters the first-level security range!

    " .

    Ou Bojun thought he had come under the wall without anyone noticing.

    He sent out his spiritual energy to investigate, and found that the nearest Xiaoqiwei was on the roof of a building about 20 meters away from him.

    This distance is not far or close, but fortunately it is late at night, and his body is agile, and he can hide all the breath, so it is impossible to be discovered.

    Although he is full of confidence, looking at this high wall, he still feels a little uneasy. His heart is always falling and falling, and there is always no bottom. He even feels as if someone is watching him secretly.

    This feeling is so strange.

    Ever since he rushed into the darkness with such force at a young age, he has never been afraid in his heart.

    However, here today, in just a few seconds, he has already felt inexplicable anxiety and fear twice.

    He didn't understand where this uneasiness came from. His extreme confidence in his own strength made him temporarily attribute this uneasiness to Yun Ruge.

    He couldn't help cursing in his heart: "Fcuking Yun Ruge, disturbing me is disturbing, I will make you pay the price sooner or later!"

    Immediately, he shook his head, refocused his attention on the high wall in front of him, turned over deftly, and landed on the inner side of the wall.

    At this time, Joseph Wan's finger was still hanging on the Enter key.

    The system issued an early warning again, and the target has entered the first-level alert range.

    And Joseph Wan also discovered that no other targets were found in the second-level warning range in the shape of Hui.

    It can basically be concluded that there is one and only one target.

    So, he looked at the outline of the human body marked by thermal imaging on the monitor, and said lightly: "Since you are the only one, then you can go on the road alone!" 

Tapped on the Enter key.

   

Chapter 2671 Ashes Disappeared

  With Joseph Wan's fingertips tapping the keyboard, the three doors have already locked on Ou Bojun's close-in anti-aircraft gun, and immediately wiped out the dark The gun barrel began to spin.

    Immediately afterwards, shells with a caliber of 30 mm spewed out from the eighteen barrels of the three guns in an instant!

    A large number of warheads directly penetrated the camouflaged glass room, and according to the ballistic missile called Death's Kiss, almost crazy flames were sprayed at Ou Bojun!

    The speed of bullets and shells is faster than the speed of sound, but at close range, the speed is not obvious. Under normal circumstances, if a person is sniped hundreds of meters away, he must be shot first and then hear the sound.

    However, Ou Bojun has been carefully observing the surroundings. Since the speed of light is much faster than the speed of sound and the muzzle velocity of shells, Ou Bojun has already discovered that the building has not heard the sound or been hit by the near-defense artillery. The three glass rooms on the top shattered at the same time, and flames at least one or two meters long spewed out from each glass room!

    At this moment, he instantly realized that he had encountered an ambush!

    Moreover, his keen senses have already noticed that in the three glass rooms, a large number of extremely fast and powerful warheads have been fired towards him, and each warhead is menacing!

    And at this moment, Ou Bojun was already extremely terrified!

    In a flash, he burst out the spiritual energy in his body instantly, and ran desperately towards his right side!

    However, these three close-in defense guns are only a few hundred meters away from him. Even if the speed of sound and the initial velocity of the bullet are much slower than the speed of light, the initial velocity of the AK-630 close-in defense gun is as high as 900 meters per second. Therefore, at such a short distance, the reaction time left for Ou Bojun is even less than half a second!

    Although Ou bojun was already running with all his strength, he still realized sadly that his current position and the position in front where he wanted to escape were all covered by those extremely fast warheads.

    This also means that it is impossible for him to escape!

    At this moment, Ou Bojun felt extremely resentful in his heart, he never thought that with his own cultivation, he would be so aggrieved to confess here!

    What's even more sad is that the speed of the shells of the AK-630 close-in anti-aircraft guns is more than twice as fast as the speed of sound. Before Ou Bojun even heard the sound of the guns, the shells had already hit his face.

    Ou Bojun only felt countless objects whizzing towards the side of his body. The next moment, there was a sharp pain in the knee joint of his right leg, and he lost consciousness instantly when the knee went down!

    A shell from a near-anti-aircraft gun just hit the knee of his right leg. The shell could penetrate even three-finger-thick armor, and Ou Bojun's body couldn't resist it at all.

    Therefore, this shot directly blasted his right knee joint into pieces, and his right calf and right foot were blown up into the air.

    Ou Bojun only felt his center of gravity suddenly lost, and his whole body fell uncontrollably towards the front right, but before his body even had time to land, he felt that the right side of his body was hit hard one after another.

    He subconsciously looked down, and the whole person was instantly frightened out of his wits!

    At this time, where is my body?

    His torso, as well as the entire lower body, were almost completely smashed into bones and flesh and blood!

    Then, he felt his head spin all of a sudden.

    At the moment of spinning, he saw that his neck had been broken by a shell, and the huge force was like a spinning top, directly flying his head into the air!

    What's even worse is that before his body had time to fall to the ground, it was already smashed into pieces...

    It was also at this moment that Ou Bojun knew that after a person's head was cut off, at the very first moment, at least in that short half-second, he would not lose consciousness for the time being.

    His brain can still think, his eyes can still see, and his ears can still hear the loud roar of shells!

    Ou Bojun's final consciousness was full of anger and unwillingness.

    He never expected that he would end up with a dead body in the end. Compared with the taxi driver he killed just now to vent his anger, he was only decapitated, and he probably had no head. I can't keep it!

    Before the spinning head hit the ground, the shells were still whistling densely around, blasting the opposite wall into powder one after another.

    Fortunately in the misfortune, although Ou Bojun's body has been turned into a fleshy paste, his head has cleverly avoided the dense barrage because the target is much smaller and is still spinning.

    Although the spectacle-shaped ballistics set by the weapon expert in the Wanlong Temple are very powerful, after all, priority should be given to larger coverage, so the ballistic density is not enough to shrink to the size of a skull.

    It was precisely because of this that Ou Bojun's head was temporarily preserved.

    However, when the scorching bullet smashed Ou Bojun's body, those body tissues were scorched and scorched, so that the whole air was filled with a burnt smell of roasted meat.

    The smell factor permeated the air, even though Ou Bojun could no longer breathe, the rotating head still brought the smell into the nasal cavity, making Ou Bojun even smell this strange smell passively.

    However, he no longer cared about these things. With his remaining consciousness, he realized that his head was about to fall to the ground. At this moment, he felt a little lucky, thinking that he still retained a complete head.

    But just when his head was about to hit the ground, a shell from a near-anti-aircraft gun directly penetrated through the socket of Ou Bojun's left eye!

    At the moment when the cannonball pierced into the eye socket, Ou Bojun's brain was dead silent, and the last realization was that he really complied with Yun Ruge's words this time, ashes to ashes, dust to dust... 

Afterwards, the cannonball bangs, Blow his head to pieces!

    And Ou Bojun's last consciousness was also wiped out at this moment... 

The confident Ou Bojun never thought that someone here could threaten his safety, let alone that he would die here without a place to burry.

    Both Joseph Wan and Qiu Zhiyuan witnessed the process of Ou Bojun being blasted into a pulp through the monitor. Although they had already expected this ending, they were both extremely shocked and terrified at this moment.

    From Ou Bojun's fast-moving figure, they could see that Ou Bojun's strength was far above the two of them, and that kind of weird, almost abnormal reaction speed was simply not something a human could possess.

    But so what?

    Although Ou Baijun's speed has changed much faster than ordinary people, he still has no chance to escape and resist in front of the dense close-in artillery shells.

    A top expert was wiped out in an instant. If this weapon was used on the two of them, they might not even have a chance to react.

    At this time, the motor of the anti-aircraft gun has stopped running.

    Because the system judged that the target it locked on was completely dead.

    The whole process actually only lasted about two seconds.

    In these two seconds, the three close-in defense guns fired a total of more than 300 shells.

    Among them, less than one tenth actually hit Ou Bojun.

    While Joseph Wan was horrified, he also realized that from now on, Charlie Wade's plan to overthrow the nest began, so he immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and blurted out: "Everyone obeys orders and retreats in an orderly manner according to the established plan!"

Chapter 2672 Nest overturning plan achieved!

The close-in anti-aircraft gun on the top is instantly disconnected.

    Immediately afterwards, the base of the glass house was completely blown off, and the engineering team arranged earlier rushed up, pushed all the glass roof downstairs, and then connected the prepared hoisting belts, waiting for the helicopter to come to hoist.

    At the same time, the Xiaoqiwei and their family members who had already prepared to retreat began to rush out of the room they were in like firefighters calling the police.

    They hardly have any luggage, because here, they don't have many personal items.

    And those dead men and their families had been transferred to the ship a few days ago, so when retreating, as long as all the people on the ground evacuate, they can directly blow up the place into ruins.

    In the open space where Ou Bojun's body was dismembered, nearly a thousand people quickly assembled in the open punishment area according to the steps that had been practiced many times before.

    All the vehicles specially used for transporting ore in the copper mine were also activated. Each vehicle had its own reserved parking space.

    At the same time, three helicopters roared in the sky.

    According to Joseph Wan's request, they were on standby on the cargo ship at the port. As soon as the cannon sounded, they immediately started their engines and rushed over at top speed.

    At this time, trucks full of people had already driven out of the copper mine and galloped towards the port.

    Because there had been drills, the retreat of hundreds of thousands of people was carried out in an orderly manner.

    The helicopter also quickly hoisted up the three close-in defense guns and hurried back to the port.

    Due to the remote location of the copper mine, officials have not received any news at this time.

    And only ten minutes had passed since Ou Bojun's death, and everyone at the scene had already evacuated.

    The fourth helicopter brought Joseph Wan and Qiu Zhiyuan several hundred meters into the air. Joseph Wan looked down at the copper mine, which was brightly lit but empty, and pressed the remote detonator in his hand.

    Immediately afterwards, a series of huge explosions were heard from the depths of the ground. The sound of the explosions was more than a hundred times that of the near-anti-aircraft guns!

    Then, a shocking scene appeared in front of Joseph Wan.

    The ground of the copper mine began to collapse one after another, each time the ground trembled, and the buildings on the ground, like paper paste, were quickly collapsed into debris.

    Due to the large number of renovations made to the interior of this copper mine by the Qing Dynasty, the interior space is huge. When all these spaces collapsed, a subsidence area with a depth of more than ten meters was formed on the ground of the entire copper mine, and the subsidence area was more than It is the position of the ground copper mine, and the direction of the extended roadway has also formed a serious subsidence.

    Soon, the copper mine was in ruins.

    Joseph Wan let out a sigh of relief, took out his mobile phone, and sent a message to Charlie Wade: "Mr. Wade, the master of the Po Qing Society has been wiped out, and the plan to overthrow the nest has been successfully completed!" 

After that, he recorded the video of the whole process recorded by the monitoring equipment. He also sent them to Charlie Wade together.

    It was early morning in Aurous Hill at this time.

    Just as Charlie Wade got up from the bed, Claire beside him was still fast asleep.

    He picked up his mobile phone and received Joseph Wan's message and video. He was overjoyed, and after stepping onto the terrace, he clicked on the video.

    This scene is the whole monitoring of the defense system of Wanlong Palace.

    It has followed and photographed Ou Bojun since it discovered him, so what Charlie Wade saw was almost the whole process of Ou Bojun from appearing to being killed.

    Although Charlie Wade couldn't see Ou Bojun's cultivation level from the video, like Joseph Wan, he could tell from Ou Bojun's skill when he sneaked into the copper mine and the movements he tried to avoid shells that he was quite powerful.

    Leaving aside whether he has mastered spirit energy or not, Joseph Wan is simply no match for him in terms of his speed and explosive power.

    If it was Joseph Wan who came into direct contact with him, he might have been killed by the opponent before he recovered his senses.

    Therefore, according to the opponent's strength, he must be one of the four earls.

    Charlie Wade also breathed a sigh of relief, and returned a call to Joseph Wan.

    As soon as the phone call was made, Joseph Wan said respectfully: "Mr. Wade, have you seen all the videos sent by your subordinate?

    " , but there is no power to fight back at all, and it is very simple and clean!"

    Joseph Wan hurriedly said: "Thanks to Mr. Wade for your good idea, otherwise, he will make your subordinates want to break their heads, and they will never think of using close-in anti-aircraft guns." To deal with the super masters of the Po Qing Society..."

    Joseph Wan was not flattering, but admired Charlie Wade's foresight from the bottom of his heart.

    Before Wanlongdian received missions all over the world, he had seen a lot of swords and fires. Joseph Wan felt that he was not only strong personally, but also had a high level of command on the battlefield.

    However, for such a long time, Wanlongdian never thought of using such a big killer as a close-in defense gun.

    However, Charlie Wade's phobia of insufficient firepower gave birth to this kind of cruel master meat grinder, which is indeed a genius-like idea.

    Charlie Wade was not complacent about his flash of inspiration, on the contrary, because he watched the video of Ou Bojun disappearing into ashes, he also had a great shadow in his heart.

    He felt that his strength might not be much stronger than Ou Bojun.

    Therefore, Ou Bojun couldn't escape the strangulation of the three close-in defense guns, and he had no chance either.

    This also means that I am still full of dangers in this world.

    Among them, the greatest danger is arrogance!

    It was because Ou Bojun was too arrogant that he didn't investigate the scene carefully.

    If he is cautious enough to observe the copper mine secretly for a few days, from a few hundred meters away, it may not be difficult to find the strangeness in it.

    Especially the three close-in defense guns that were hidden in the glass room on the roof. If he noticed the glass room and became suspicious of the glass room, then he would not come in so rashly to die.

    In fact, from Charlie Wade's point of view, if Cyprus were me tonight, if I was as reckless as Ou Bojun, I would definitely end up dead.

    But as long as he is cautious enough and does not give the three close-in defense guns a chance to lock himself, it is not easy for the three close-in defense guns to hurt him.

    Charlie Wade felt that he actually had many ways to eliminate the threat of the three close-in defense guns. One was to use the Thunderbolt, and the second was to use the Soul Piercing Blade.

    Although the thunder caused by the thunder order cannot smash the steel cannon, it can at least completely destroy the circuit system of the cannon. If the cannon is out of power, it means that the battery of the electric car has been stolen. The huge turret and thick barrel couldn't move at all, let alone lock the target.

    The power of the soul-piercing blade is even more arrogant. It cuts iron like mud. If it is used to greet the near-anti-cannon, it can cut off the near-anti-cannon in one blow.

    These two methods can completely eliminate the threat of near-defense guns.

    But the crux of the problem is that one must be cautious and careful enough to be able to detect the other party before the other party locks himself.

    Therefore, at this time, Charlie Wade also told himself in his heart that he must be cautious and cautious in his actions in the future.

    Therefore, Charlie Wade said to Joseph Wan: "Joseph, from now on, you must be absolutely cautious when dealing with the soldiers of Wanlong Palace, and don't leave opportunities for the enemy."

    Joseph Wan immediately said: "Mr. Wade, don't worry, my subordinates have personally experienced Waderst Mountain and Cyprus twice, and I will not dare to ask you any more in the future..."

    Charlie Wade hummed, and said: "It must be destroyed. Get rid of all the clues, and in addition, after all the members of the Xiaoqiwei evacuate, let them float on the sea first, and don't go to the shore for the next six months, it will completely cut off the clues at sea!"

Chapter 2673 What happened?

Regarding Charlie's caution, Joseph Wan has no doubts at all.

    He said without hesitation: "Okay, Mr. Wade, now the entire copper mine has collapsed into ruins, and there is such a big commotion today, the Cyprus authorities will definitely take over the investigation. Even entering the scene to investigate and collect evidence is not easy!"

    Joseph Wan said again: "Your subordinates feel that there are at most two clues that the Poqing Society can find, one is that they tried to sneak into the ruins of the copper mine, or Find a way to bribe the Cyprus official, so as to get the short-range artillery bullets left in the ruins of the copper mine. The other is, if they are lucky enough and hard enough, they may be able to get the DNA of the Earl of Wanlongdian from the soil in the subsidence area.;"

    "The latter will allow them to confirm that the earl is dead and can't die anymore, while the former will let them know why their earl died, if they follow the clue of the close defense gun to investigate, and only the Blackwater Company in the United States will be found; ""

    The clues from the Blackwater Company have already been turned into a dead end by us, to vent their anger on the Blackwater Group, and it would be even more interesting if they fought against the Blackwater Group."

    Charlie smiled slightly and said, "That would be the best! After this incident, I believe it will be a good one." Knock knock to break the Poqing society, the British lord and the remaining three earls are estimated to be shrouded in the shadow of this time for quite a long time. These people may have already forgotten what it feels like to be afraid Yes, this time I will let them recall the memories."

    Joseph Wan smiled and said: "Mr. Wade, if they know how the earl died, they will probably be scared to death, and they will probably have nightmares when they sleep..."

    Charlie smiled, thought of something, and told him: "By the way, Joseph, you and all the soldiers of Wanlongdian who participated in the plan to overthrow the nest, evacuate with the ship for the time being, and don't go back to Syria in the near future. Make sure everyone leaves Cyprus. After the evacuation, don't have anything to do with Syria during this period, lest Poqing will focus on Wanlongdian."

    After speaking, Charlie said again: "Although this plan was executed very beautifully, the overall situation of Wanlongdian Compared with the Poqing Society, there is definitely a big gap in strength, and now is not the time to confront them head-on."

    Joseph Wan immediately said: "Okay, Mr. Wade, the subordinates will stay on the boat first. Do you have any other needs?" If you need your subordinates to do things, you should inform them at any time, and your subordinates will come ashore from other countries."

    Charlie said: "Well, these days, you go with the boat first, and after ten days or a half months, you can find a way to say goodbye In addition, last time I asked you to arrange for the most trustworthy and potential brothers to come to Aurous Hill for further studies, this time we can also arrange together. The venue here in Aurous Hill is almost ready. When you come down, you have to focus on improving your cultivation."

    Joseph Wan respectfully said, "Okay, Mr. Wade, this subordinate will arrange to go to Aurous Hill to report to you at the end of August!"

    ...

    At this moment.

    The explosion at a copper mine in Cyprus has attracted the attention of Cyprus officials.

    When the staff and a large number of police arrived at the copper mine, everyone was shocked by the horrifying scene in front of them!

    For these people, they have seen a mining area collapse, but they have never seen it collapse like this!

    This is no longer a simple collapse, this is simply an unprecedented major production accident!

    In their eyes, there are nearly a thousand employees and their families in this copper mine, and almost all of them work and live here. Now that it has completely collapsed into ruins, the personal safety of nearly a thousand employees and their families has become the biggest trouble at the moment.

    So, they immediately tried to find a way to contact the person in charge of the copper mine, but there was no one who could be contacted right now.

    In addition to being nervous, Cyprus blocked the news and began emergency excavation of the collapsed site in an attempt to find clues to the victims.

    At this moment, Wu Shutong, the governor of the Youjun Governor's Mansion who is far away in Naples, is taking the time to get in touch with Ni Zhenyu, the Jiedu envoy of Cyprus.

    According to the plan he made with Ou Bojun, he will arrange a top-secret mission for Ni Zhenyu on the phone, asking him to send someone to Rome.

    And Ou Bojun wanted to find out if there was anything wrong with Ni Zhenyu and the other Xiaoqi guards, so he had to wait until he finished his phone call before starting.

    Wu Shutong right now is like a referee with a starting gun in his hand. If he doesn't give the order, no one can run first.

    But the strange thing is that his dedicated line for contacting Ni Zhenyu with a single line, which can be dialed at any time 24 hours a day, when he calls again at this time, it shows that it is no longer connected.

    This kind of thing has never happened in the past twenty years.

    And this abnormal situation immediately made Wu Shutong nervous.

    So, he called Ou Bojun again, but Oberjun's phone also couldn't be connected.

    This time, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    However, due to the special structural framework of the Qing Dynasty, he has no other subordinates in Cyprus who can be directly contacted except Ni Zhenyu, the Jiedu envoy.

    Therefore, the best way now is to send someone to Cyprus to find out the situation.

    The best candidate to go to inquire is to send a special envoy from the copper smelter in Turkey. After all, Turkey is very close to Cyprus, and it will not take long for a helicopter to fly there.

    However, after all, Ou Bojun is one of the four earls, and now he has lost contact with the entire dead man station. In the interior of the Qing Dynasty, it has been regarded as a major change, so Wu Shutong did not dare to make a claim, but immediately got up and went to the own secret room.

    The so-called secret room is actually a room that completely isolates external sounds and shields all wireless signals.

    In this room, there is only one Internet phone connected to the network cable, which is the only way to communicate with the outside world.

    If someone installs bugs and other equipment here, the electromagnetic shielding here is enough to ensure that the other party cannot receive any signals.

    Wu Shutong came to the secret room, picked up the Internet phone, and dialed an encrypted number.

    Soon, on the other end of the phone, came the deep voice of the British Lord that had been processed by a voice changer.

    "What happened? You even used a dedicated line to contact me again."

    Inside the Poqing Society, the British Lord and the five major governors all had a dedicated line for direct contact.

    This special line has the highest confidentiality level and the highest priority level. It is basically equivalent to breaking the air defense alarm inside the Poqing Society. Once it is used to contact, it means that a major and urgent incident has occurred.

    According to the Lord's request, no governor should use this line to contact him unless it is absolutely necessary.

    Originally, it was difficult to connect the five special lines once in a few years, but recently, the special line of the Governor's Mansion of the Right Army has been activated twice by Wu Shutong.    

 The first time, the Xiao Qiwei who secretly went to arrest Lin Wan'er disappeared, and Wu Shutong used this special line to report the situation to the British Lord;

    Wu Shutong was also extremely nervous at this time. While wiping his cold sweat, he said anxiously: "The Lord...Uncle Jiangong...he..." The

    Lord said coldly: "What's wrong with Uncle Jiangong?"

    Wu Shutong swallowed Drooling, he opened his mouth with difficulty and said, "Back to the British Lord...Uncle Jiangong...lost contact..." Station also lost contact.

Chapter 2674 Completely solve it

"What did you say?!"

The Lord's voice suddenly increased by an octave, and asked in disbelief, "What's the matter with him?! Let him perform the task, and he actually messed up Lost contact?!"

Wu Shutong hurriedly said, "My lord...maybe it wasn't Uncle Jiangong who lost contact on his own initiative...because...because..."

 The lord asked in a cold voice, "Because of what?! From now on, if you talk Hesitating again , just cut off your tongue!"

Wu Shutong trembled in his heart, and hurriedly said, "Back to the British Lord! Cyprus Jiedu Envoy Ni Zhenyu can't be contacted now, even the alternate Jiedu Envoy we placed next to him, and lost contact at the same time..."

Then, Wu Shutong continued, "According to the normal situation, whether it is Ni Zhenyu or the alternate Jiedushi, they must ensure smooth communication for 24 hours. This is the most basic requirement..."

" Especially for the candidate Jiedushi, he personally has a special contact method, because once the Jiedushi is abnormal, he will immediately replace him, and even kill the Jiedushi if necessary, so Even if Jiedushi loses contact, he should never lose contact..."

The Lord was silent for about two seconds on the other end of the phone, and then blurted out, "You mean, the Cyprus base is over?!"

Wu Shutong He said in a trembling voice, "My lord, I don't have any definite news yet, but the situation is really not good, and my subordinates are worried that not only the base in Cyprus, but even Uncle Jiangong...has already encountered an accident. Ah!"

"How is that possible!" The British Lord blurted out, "Ou Bojun has already mastered the aura, and his strength is much higher than that of ordinary warriors. Ten of us may not be his opponent. Apart from me and Changsheng Bo, I don't know if there are any other fighters in this world. Who can kill him!"

Wu Shutong said helplessly, "My lord... a lot of things have been too weird recently, could it be that there are some other top masters who are against us in secret... Ever since Changying Wade and his wife were beheaded by Bo Changsheng Since killing, so many years I have never been in such trouble before..."

The Lord Ying said coldly, "I originally only sent Uncle Chang Sheng to find Lin Wan'er's whereabouts, but the reason why I sent the other three earls this time is not to let them find Lin Wan'er. Let's look for relevant clues and see if we can find out who is behind the scenes..."

Speaking of this, the hero immediately said coldly, "Now is not the time to think about this matter! You immediately go to Cyprus yourself, I don't care what method you use, before dawn, I want to know what happened in Cyprus! "

Wu Shutong said without hesitation, "Don't worry, Lord Ying, your subordinates will set off now!" "

The British lord urged, "If there is any change in the matter, all personnel in Turkey will be evacuated as soon as possible.

Wu Shutong hurriedly asked, "Where should the subordinates evacuate these people? " "

The British Lord was silent for a moment, and said coldly, "Don't they have a ship specially used to transport copper ore?" Take them all on board, say that they will be evacuated to other bases of the Youjun Dudufu in Africa, and then drive the freighter to the high seas and sink it directly. "

Wu Shutong said in horror, "My lord...will you sink them all into the sea?" ?

The British Lord said coldly, "If there is really a problem with the copper mine in Cyprus, it proves that the other party has figured out the situation of the copper mine. As an enterprise closely related to the copper mine, the copper smelter in Turkey must have been exposed to the enemy;"

"At this time, if these people are brought to other garrisons of the Po Qing Society, wouldn't that be leading wolves into the house? ! "

"So the best way is to control all these people and get rid of them once and for all!" In that case, the line between the copper mine and the copper smelter

Even if we give up completely, we can also temporarily isolate potential dangers! 

Wu Shutong had no choice but to say respectfully, "Okay Lord, your subordinate understands, don't worry, this matter will be handled properly by your subordinate!" "

The British Lord warned, "Before the ship sinks, you must not be seen through by any of them. Once they know that we are going to kill people, they may try their best to expose our secrets. I will let them Willingly get on the boat, set off full of longing, and then die quietly! "

Wu Shutong immediately said, "Don't worry, the British Lord, your subordinates will definitely do it!" "

Wu Shutong" Hurry up and go to Cyprus, if there is any situation, report to me as soon as possible! "

" The subordinates obey! "

...

Half an hour later, a private plane took off from Naples Airport.

Wu Shutong took a few confidants, carrying aerial photography drones and other equipment, and set off for Cyprus.

After the plane landed, they repeated the route of Jiangong Bo Ou Bojun. Ah, after leaving the airport, they rented a car and drove to the location of the copper mine.

 At this time, the entire copper mine was surrounded by official investigators from Cyprus. While they blocked the news, they urgently excavated the site.

The purpose of the excavation , They just wanted to know how many casualties there were.

But what surprised the Cypriot officials was that they excavated soil and building ruins at multiple points in the subsidence area, and then invited relevant testing experts to conduct multiple samples excavated from the site were quickly tested, but it was found that these samples did not contain any human tissue, or human blood or even DNA. In other words, there may be no one here at all, or there may be no human body here at all. No encountered victims.

This confuses the official investigators in Cyprus.

The entire copper mine collapsed into a deep ruin, but there seemed to be no one in it, so where did the people in the same frame go? Did they withdraw early?

But such a catastrophic accident must have happened very suddenly. How could these people have time to evacuate?

The only possibility is that these people had completely evacuated before the disaster struck.

If this is the case, then this is not an accident or a natural disaster, but a premeditated man-made destruction.

But this is even more inexplicable, because after all, this is a copper mine that has been built and put into operation for decades, and the entire investment is at least several hundred million dollars. Why does the owner of the copper mine destroy this place into ruins?

Just when they were puzzled, an excited voice suddenly came from the on-site intercom, "We found a metal object like a warhead here, and there seems to be blood on it!" 

The on-site commander immediately blurted out "Quick! Bring the things up, and make sure not to contaminate the traces and blood on them!"

Soon, the staff put the unearthed metal bullets in sealed bags and sent them over.

Although the commander is not a weapon expert, he can recognize at a glance that this thing must be a bullet, and the bullet has a very thick caliber, so it is not an ordinary bullet at first glance.

So, he immediately sent a photo of the warhead to the weapons expert, who quickly responded that it looked like a 30mm close-in anti-aircraft warhead.

The biologists at the scene also successfully detected the components of human blood and DNA from the warhead.

For a moment, the entire on-site headquarters was in an uproar!

Chapter 2675 Excavating clues

  It is not a surprise to the command center to find human DNA in such a large ruin.

    But finding the warhead of the near-defense gun in such a place is really a bit too weird.

    The discovery of the warhead of the near-anti-aircraft means that it has been attacked by a near-anti-aircraft.

    Combined with the range of the near-anti-aircraft gun of less than four kilometers, even if the near-anti-aircraft gun is not inside the copper mine, at least it is not far from the copper mine when it fires.

    Whether it is people in the copper mine attacking other people with close-in defense guns, or people outside attacking copper mines with close-in defense guns, it is incomprehensible.

    At this time, an adjutant put forward an idea: "Could the copper mine have suffered a terrorist attack?!" 

As soon as this idea came out, it immediately won the approval of most people.

    Over the years, terrorist attacks in the Middle East have never stopped, and those extremists will make some big noises every now and then. Could it be that they are targeting Cyprus this time?

    However, the field commander had a different idea.

    He couldn't help but said: "I consulted experts. This kind of close-in anti-aircraft gun produced in the former Soviet Union weighs nearly two tons empty. If it is equipped with ammunition and a complete fire control system, it will cost at least three to four tons. 

Have you seen such a gun?" Terrorists who have spent a lot of time? Besides, although the close-in artillery is very powerful, after all, the caliber is only 30 mm. If it is used to hit buildings, hundreds of shells may not be able to blow down a building, but The place has been blown up to what it is now, so it must have been blasted with a lot of explosives inside. Since the terrorists have already blown up the entire copper mine into ruins, why bother to get a close-in defense gun?" 

"This ... "Everyone at the scene fell into deep thought immediately.

    What the commander said makes sense. Although the close-in anti-aircraft guns are very powerful, compared with such a big movement like blowing up a copper mine, it is just a few bites from mosquitoes. There is no need for terrorists to carry two or three tons or even Three or four tons of big guys to come here to do things.

    Everyone suddenly entered a dead end.

    However, excavation of multiple points at the site is still ongoing.

    The excavation site of the anti-aircraft warhead was discovered just now, and more warheads were soon excavated, and soil containing human DNA was also found.

    However, nothing similar has been found at other excavation sites.

    The samples excavated from other excavation sites are almost all the wreckage of copper mines, without any existence related to the human body, and there are no clues related to the close-in artillery.

    At this time, the sky had begun to gradually brighten, and Wu Shutong led several confidantes on their way to the copper mine.

    Along the way, they found that there were continuous convoys of heavy machinery and military convoys heading towards the copper mine at high speed, which made Wu Shutong even more uneasy, so when the group of them was three kilometers away from the copper mine, they reached and found a hidden place and stopped.

    Not knowing the current actual situation of the copper mine, Wu Shutong didn't dare to drive any further, so the group ran along the coastline at a very high speed.

    Wu Shutong himself is a master of transformation. Although his actual combat ability is not as good as that of Ou Bojun, his body moves very fast, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find him.

    The few people who accompanied him were also masters in the late stage of the Dark Realm, so the distance of three kilometers was not a problem for them.

    The reason why they chose to advance on foot was that they were worried that the area around the copper mine had been surrounded and blocked by the Cypriot government. If that was the case, the cars they were riding in would have no chance to approach.

    However, when the group of them sneaked all the way to the vicinity of the copper mine, they easily sneaked into the scene of the incident by virtue of their strength and skill far beyond ordinary people.

    At this moment, Cyprus has mobilized a large number of personnel and equipment from multiple departments to come to support, so the people on the scene are mixed, and the troops in charge of security around them focus their energy on blocking media reporters from approaching, so they don't realize at all that Wu Shutong and the others Has bypassed their marking.

    When Wu Shutong came to the periphery of the copper mine quietly, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.

    He never expected that this huge copper mine, which took decades to complete, has now turned into a ruin more than ten meters deep!

    In the ruins at this time, a large number of construction machinery are being excavated at different points.

    There are even several drilling machines at the scene. These drilling machines are constantly drilling into the ground, trying to bring out the soil components hundreds of meters deep underground to see if there is human DNA in it, so as to determine whether the bottom of the copper mine exploded. someone.

    Wu Shutong was terrified and frightened. He took out his mobile phone to take some photos of the scene after a long pause, and prepared to send them back to the hero.

    Afterwards, he saw a lot of marching tents set up in the surrounding air, so he decided to go in and find out about the current work progress of the Cypriot officials.

    When he discovered that someone was sending samples to one of the marching tents one after another, he immediately leaned against it without making a sound.

    Through the tarp of the tent, he heard the conversation inside.

    One of them said: "Commander, we found the location where the anti-aircraft warheads were located before, and found many warheads one after another. So far, we have found more than 30 warheads, including four warheads with human DNA. 

This  sentence was overheard by Wu Shutong and he was extremely shocked!

    He couldn't help thinking to himself: "Close-up artillery? ! How come there are close-in defense guns in the garrison of dead soldiers? !

    At this time, the commander said: "Immediately ask a biological expert to check the human DNA on these 4 warheads to see if they are from the same person. " "

    The reporter said: "Okay Commander, I will arrange it now. "

    The commander said again: "By the way, there is one more thing."

    The reporter said respectfully: "Commander, please tell me!" It was shot from the inside of the copper mine, or it was shot from the outside of the copper mine, so the top priority now is that you must find me the shell casings of the close-in defense guns!" 

After that, the commander said again: "Order, let the scene excavation team pay attention to whether there are shell casings of the anti-aircraft guns in the ruins, and in addition, ask the second team to search for clues to the shell casings within two kilometers around the copper mine!" 

The reporter immediately said: "Okay Commander, I will arrange.

 As soon as the words fell, a voice came from the walkie-talkie: "Report No. 31, Report No. 31, we found some shell casings of 30mm close-in anti-aircraft guns in the ruins. Please take a look at these shell casings. Do the bullets match?"

    The commander immediately became excited when he heard this, and blurted out: "Send the shell casings to me immediately!"

    A few minutes later, a staff member was holding several shells that had been crushed and deformed in the ruins. Shell shells, ran all the way into the tent.

    After receiving the photos, the long-distance weapon experts also gave preliminary opinions. These shell casings are indeed the shell casings of the Soviet-made 30mm close-in anti-aircraft shells, which are very consistent with the caliber and model of the warhead. Basically, it can be concluded that these shell casings belongs to the same batch as the warhead.

    After receiving the reply, the commander exclaimed: "These near-anti-aircraft guns are actually in the copper mine... That is to say, the copper mine did not encounter a terrorist attack... They secretly equipped the near-anti-aircraft guns themselves!"

Chapter 2676 Cover up the truth

 As soon as the commander said this, several staff members around immediately became extremely horrified!

    And Wu Shutong, who was eavesdropping outside the tent, was even more scared out of his wits!

    When he heard this, combined with all the things that happened before, he immediately guessed the general context of the whole thing.

    Originally, they had long suspected that the Cyprus line had the possibility of leaking secrets.

    At first they thought that the enemy should be eyeing this place, or that the Jiedushi here was colluding with the enemy internally and externally.

    But now he realized that this place has already been completely controlled by the enemy!

    If the enemy hadn't completely controlled this place, how could it be possible to quietly prepare such a big killer here as a close-in defense gun?!

    The enemy even knew that Ober-Jun was coming, so they set up a death trap for him here in advance!

    Combined with the two clues that Jiangong Bo Ou Bojun has disappeared and human DNA was found on the shells of the near-anti-aircraft artillery at the scene, he also guessed in his heart that Ou Bojun may have been sieved by the anti-aircraft artillery hidden here in advance by the enemy. Beat to ashes!

    You know, the Poqing Society has developed for so many years, and they have always been in the dark places of all enemies, and they have always been the ones who design ambushes, and they are the ones who plant their own eyeliner around the enemies. Never been infiltrated by the enemy.

But this time, everything changed drastically.

    The enemy has actually sneaked into the interior of the Poqing Society quietly, and even without the Poqing Society's knowledge, occupied the entire garrison of dead soldiers, and then killed an earl who had mastered the aura!

    At this time, Wu Shutong was not the only one who was horrified.

    The commander in the tent, as well as his subordinates, were also speechless by this discovery.

    Everyone was silent for a long time, and the commander's adjutant took the lead to break the silence: "Boss, this is just a copper mine, not a military base... If they are equipped with AK47, or even equipped with RPG individual rocket launchers, I can accept it or not I understand, after all, copper mines also have their own security needs, so it’s not too strange to have some individual weapons and set up a security team..."

    At this point, he couldn't help muttering: "But... it's just a copper mine , It’s not a military base, why do they have to equip such perverted heavy weapons as close-in anti-aircraft guns... Isn’t this incredible?!

    " I can't figure it out at all..."

    As he spoke, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said, "What did you say in the first sentence?"

    "Me?" The adjutant thought for a while, and said, "I said that AK47 is equipped here. What you said is not strange..."

    The commander waved his hand: "No, you said some other sentence."

    The adjutant thought for a moment, and said: "I said this is just a copper mine, not a military base..." "

    Yes!" Commander The officer suddenly widened his eyes, and blurted out: "That's where the problem comes in! If it's really just a copper mine, then it doesn't need to be equipped with close-in anti-aircraft guns at all!" Then, the commander continued with some excitement: "

    But Now that it is equipped with close-in anti-aircraft guns, it proves that this is not an ordinary copper mine! It is very likely that it is a military base that we don't know!" "

    Military base?!" He was so shocked that he couldn't speak.

    In his own country, he found a military base that does not belong to his own country, which really makes people feel incredible.

    However, the logic of the commander's judgment is very reasonable. If the opponent can master the weapon of close-in defense gun, it proves that the opponent must not be an ordinary person, but definitely a militant with strong actual combat experience.

    It is very likely that this copper mine is indeed a military base as a place where militants use close-in defense guns to defend.

    Even if it is not a real military base, at least there are huge and unknown secrets here!

    The commander said nervously: "No... this matter is very important, I must report it to the president immediately!"

    Soon, the commander directly called the president, and after reporting the situation in detail, he respectfully hung up the phone, he told the people around him: "Everyone, the president has an order. The collapse of the copper mine is very likely to cause turmoil. It must be kept strictly confidential. Do not disclose any information to foreign media, especially the recent discovery, You can’t even mention a single word about the anti-gun thing!”

    Everyone looked at each other, and the adjutant couldn’t help but said: “Boss, it’s not a big problem to block the news from the outside world, but it’s hard for us to hide such a big movement here. What should I do if the voice is heard?"

    The commander said: "I will immediately notify the responsible persons of the surrounding cities and let them announce to the people in their jurisdiction that this copper mine has been exhausted and has reached the design lifespan, and due to internal mining Excessive, there is already a tendency to collapse, so in order to prevent uncontrollable collapse and cause losses, this time it is a planned man-made abandonment, and all personnel in the copper mine have been evacuated, so that everyone does not need to panic." 

This argument is reasonable, everyone also felt that there was no major problem. After all, only one person's DNA was found here, which proved that other people had already evacuated before the explosion and collapse occurred, and no casualties were caused.

    Since there were no casualties, this matter can naturally be suppressed.

    So, everyone was relieved.

    At this time, the commander ordered again: "You should notify immediately that all excavation and fixed-point drilling should be stopped immediately, and all heavy equipment should be withdrawn, and then mobilize fences to surround the entire copper mine, and at the same time strictly prevent outsiders from approaching! "

    Everyone nodded quickly.

    The commander said again: "In addition, we must find a way as soon as possible to transport a large amount of construction waste from the surrounding construction sites. Within 72 hours, the collapsed part of the copper mine must be refilled!" Fill it up, the bullets and shell casings inside are still there, and they may still be discovered in the future!" 

The commander said: "Don't worry, the above means that after filling up here, it should be hardened immediately, and then the Seal up a piece of land, assign special personnel to guard it, and let a trusted department take over after the rumors pass, so you don’t have to worry too much about it, and hurry up and move forward with the matter at hand!” 

Everyone suddenly realized, If this is the case, you can basically prevent future troubles.

    So, everyone said in unison: "Follow the order!"

    After finished speaking, they immediately left the tent and each began to follow the commander's order.

    At this time, Wu Shutong outside the tent was so nervous that he was sweating profusely, and his body couldn't help shaking.

    In his heart, the panic has reached the extreme.

    Such a major accident was the first time in the hundreds of years of history of the Qing Dynasty.

    The point is, as the governor of the right army's governor's mansion, he was able to have the entire base of the dead soldiers stolen under his nose, and even ambushed here to kill Jianggong Bo Ou Bojun. He is afraid the death penalty is inevitable...

Chapter 2677 There is no turning back arrow

 At this moment, Wu Shutong almost immediately made up his mind that he must not report the actual situation here to the Lord!

    At the very least, you can't tell the British Lord that the warheads and shell casings of the near-anti-aircraft guns were found here.

    Not to mention let the Lord know that there is a person's DNA on the warhead of the near-defense gun, and that person is likely to be Uncle Jiangong, Ou bojun.

    Because the near-defense gun is too sensitive, and the discovery of shell casings in the copper mine is enough to prove to the British Lord that this dead soldier station has long been secretly controlled by the enemy under his own rule. In that case, his own Dereliction of duty is too serious.

    Coincidentally, the Cyprus officials are also planning to conceal the news of the near-anti-aircraft guns, and they will also fill up the entire subsidence area, which means that everything that happened here will soon be dead without evidence.

    As long as he didn't say anything, the British Lord would not know about the existence of the near-defense guns.

    In that case, he could pretend to be stupid about what happened here, and directly stated that he could not find any valuable clues to investigate, and finally packaged this matter as an unsolved case, and then pushed it to the mysterious enemy.

    In this way, even if the English Lord punished himself, it would not be too serious.

    After all, even the British Lord himself couldn't figure out the reason for the enemy hiding behind him, not to mention that there have been two precedents in New York and Northern Europe.

    Thinking of this, Wu Shutong was relieved.

    He felt that although what happened to him this time was bigger than the events in New York and Northern Europe, the worst thing he could do would be to lose his position as the governor of the right army governor's mansion, at least he could save his life.

    ...

    Soon, the heavy machinery that was still digging up the wreckage and doing some drilling stopped almost instantly.

    Immediately afterwards, they began to withdraw from the subsidence area one after another.

    According to the instructions of the superior, the excavation and drilling work will be completely over at this point.

    Seeing this, Wu Shutong felt more at ease, so he immediately sent a signal to the other people to evacuate immediately.

    After a few people met outside the copper mine, Wu Shutong deliberately asked the other people: "Have you found any clues?"

    They all shook their heads with shocked expressions.

    Among them, Wu Shuhang, Wu Shutong's younger brother, said, "Commander, I just took a look inside the subsidence area, and the entire copper mine has been turned into ruins. The difference between the center and the surrounding flat ground is more than ten meters. It is impossible to investigate. Let’s get started! If you want to find out what’s going on inside, it’s impossible without heavy equipment.”

    Another person said, “But they’ve already begun to take out the digging tools, so they probably don’t plan to continue the investigation.”

    Wu Shutong said: "I heard from their commander just now that they have an order from above to fill up all of this place within 72 hours." 

Wu Shuhang said helplessly: "In this situation, if there is no heavy machinery, there will be no problem at all. What clues might be found, but now they don’t investigate, and it’s impossible for us to gather equipment to continue the investigation, and when they fill this place up, it’s even more impossible for us to find any clues...” 

“No way.” Wu Shutong pretended Sighing melancholy, he said, "They will immediately evacuate all the people in the subsidence area, and then we will not be able to sneak in under their noses to find clues, and it won't take long before they will start Backfilling, there is no need for us to stay here anymore, why not evacuate here first, return to the Lord of England, and see what the Lord of England has ordered." 

"Okay!" Several people also knew that there was no good way at the moment, so they all agreed to come down.

    Afterwards, several people returned to the place where they had parked before.

    Wu Shutong said to several people: "You guys go further away, I'm going to report to Lord Ying in the car."

    Several people nodded at the same time, and walked a long way in the opposite direction.

    Wu Shutong just got into the car, took out his mobile phone, and used a special contact software to make a voice call to Ying Zhu.

    When the phone was connected, the British Lord asked him: "Is the situation clear?"

    Wu Shutong said quickly: "Reporting to the British Lord, your subordinates have already entered the location of the copper mine to investigate, but now the entire copper mine has collapsed from the bottom. even the aboveground part of the copper mine has completely collapsed into ruins, and the entire site is full of collapsed construction waste, and there are no clues to be found..."

 The British Lord asked sharply: "How could this be?! Such a huge base, If you say no, it’s gone?! What about the people inside?! Could it be that they were all killed?!”

    Wu Shutong said in panic: “Back to the Lord, what is the situation of the people inside, and the subordinates don’t know anything! Hopes are placed on the official Cyprus investigation, but they have now ordered that the entire site be filled up, and they have declared to the public that the copper mine has reached the end of its useful life and has been artificially abandoned. 

The British Lord asked in a cold voice: "Why are the Cyprus officials so anxious to fill up the place?! To cover up the evidence in such a hurry, could it be that they discovered something hidden from the public?!" 

Wu Shu agreed, He didn't expect that Lord Ying grasped the key point of the problem in an instant.

    However, there is no turning back when the bow is opened.

    He didn't dare to take the responsibility that the entire garrison of dead soldiers had already been occupied, and even Mr. Ober was strangled. He just wanted to let the Lord know that the reason why this place was razed to the ground was because the mysterious enemy was too powerful. Just like the defeats in New York and Northern Europe, it is not that one's own side is too good, but that the enemy is too strong.

    So, he could only bite the bullet and said: "My lord, your subordinates feel that the people in the dead man's station, as well as the Jiangong uncle, are probably dead, and it is very likely that the enemy took advantage of their unpreparedness to wash this place with blood... "

    "Bloodwash..." The Lord Ying murmured: "Uncle Jiangong is extremely powerful, who can wash him with blood?!"

    Wu Shutong lamented: "My Lord, your subordinates don't know who did it, please invite Lord Ying to punish him!"

    After a long time, the British Lord said dejectedly: "Forget it, it seems that this world is not what I thought it was, I was too optimistic..."

 After that, the British Lord said again: "Okay, you withdraw. Come on, don't mention this matter to anyone, offenders will be killed without mercy!"

    Hearing this, Wu Shutong was completely relieved.

    As the governor of the Right army Governor's Mansion, he is one of the most trusted officials of the British Lord. He knows the underlying logic of the internal operation of the Qing Dynasty.

    In Poqing Society, the five major governor's mansions operate independently of each other. No one knows the specific situation of the other four governor's mansions, where they are, how many people they have under their command, how many dead soldiers are stationed, How many dark realms and even transformation masters.

    Moreover, there are strict information firewalls inside each Governor’s Mansion.

    Take the dead soldiers station in Cyprus as an example, its daily operation is entirely in the charge of Ni Zhenyu, the Jiedu envoy of the dead soldier station, and Ni Zhenyu only obeys Wu Shutong, even though the copper smelter in Turkey is his superior, and Responsible for the distribution of all supplies and antidotes to the dead soldiers' garrison, but they also have no right to command Ni Zhenyu.

    If the copper smelters in Turkey and the copper mines in Cyprus disappear at the same time, this line will naturally be unknown.

    The British Lord allowed himself to conceal this matter, the purpose was nothing more than to stabilize the morale of the army, so that others would be completely ignorant of that mysterious enemy.

    But looking at it from another direction, since the British Lord said so, it should mean that he doesn't plan to hold himself accountable anymore.

    Wu Shutong was overwhelmed with excitement, and after finishing the call with the hero, he called everyone else back with his mobile phone.

    After they came back, Wu Shutong's younger brother, Wu Shuhang, saw his brother sitting in the co-driver, so he sat in the driver's cab, but he didn't start the car in a hurry, but asked him nervously, "Brother, what did the British Lord say?" 

Wu Shutong frowned. Frowning, he reprimanded in a low voice: "I have told you many times, you can only call me brother in private, and you should call me Governor at other times!"

    Wu Shuhang hurriedly said: "Yes... Governor... Isn't this subordinate worried about you? ...I am afraid that the Lord of England will punish you..."

    Wu Shutong smiled slightly, and said: "It is far beyond my ability to have such a thing happen. After that, Wu Shutong waved his hand: "Let's go back, it's almost time."

    Wu Shuhang nodded, handed Wu Shu the same bottle of water, and said, "Drink the governor to calm down the shock, and we will return right now."

    Wu Shuhang At this time, because of the feeling of survival after a catastrophe, the whole person was extremely relaxed. After relaxing, he really felt thirsty, so he took the water, unscrewed it and took a few sips.

    A few seconds later, his face suddenly changed drastically. He stared fixedly at his younger brother Wu Shuhang who was sitting in the driver's seat, and blurted out with difficulty: "Shuhang, you...you...you poisoned the water?!"

Chapter 2678 Weeds must be eradicated!

Don't blame me for being ruthless, I was only carrying out the orders of the Lord of the Kingdom, to tell you the truth, I am your candidate."

    “What?!" Wu Shutong was stunned.

    He never thought that, as the governor of one of the five military governors' mansions, and as the most trusted confidant of the British Lord, he would have a candidate!

    What's more, he couldn't even imagine that this candidate was actually the younger brother of his own sibling!

    He blurted out and asked: "When did you become my candidate?!"

    Wu Shuhang smiled: "Before you became the governor of the Governor’s Mansion, I was already your candidate. I knew about being a governor before you."

    "B@stard!" Wu Shutong roared angrily, "You are my own brother! You are my own brother who I watched grow up! I made you prepared. You have been chosen by people, but you never told me for so many years?!"

    Wu Shuhang asked back: "Why should I tell you? This is a top-secret mission given to me by the British lord. You and I are all loyal subjects to the British lord first, and brothers second. If it wasn't for your vain attempt to deceive the English Lord, the old English Lord would not let me replace you, the fault is that you have selfish intentions towards the English Lord!" 

Wu Shutong was terrified in his heart, and quibbled: "I didn't! The hero is respected, the hero is like a god in my heart, how can I deceive the hero..."

    “Still sophistry?" Wu Shuhang said coldly: "My dear brother, the conversation of those people in the tent just now is more than that. You heard it alone, and I heard it too!"

    "What?!" Wu Shutong blurted out as if struck by lightning, "You...you have been following me?!"

    Wu Shuhang said indifferently: "Following is out of the question. As your candidate, you must not only be ready to replace you at all times, but also feed back all the information you come into contact with in real time to the British Lord. The purpose is to prevent you from hiding something from the British Lord."

    After that, he looked at Wu Shutong and said with a cold expression: "Brother, if you honestly report to the British Lord and plead guilty to the British Lord, the British Lord may still read it." In our Wu family, and your hard work for so many years, I spare your life, but you are confused, big brother! Have you forgotten the three iron laws of the Qing Dynasty? Disobedient, behead! Bully, behead! Cut! Brother, what you committed is the crime of deceiving the emperor!"

    Wu Shutong looked at him, and asked through gritted teeth: "So you know that I lied to the British Lord, so you just don't help my elder brother hide it. Report to the British lord?!"

    Wu Shuhang smiled contemptuously, and said, "Brother, as I said just now, loyalty to the British lord is the most important thing, and the foundation of the relationship between you and me as  brother is also based on the fact that you and I are devoted to each other. Duty, loyalty to the Lord, if you betray the Lord, the brotherhood between you and me will naturally disappear, then you will no longer be my big brother, but enemy to me and the entire Qing Dynasty !"

    As he spoke, Wu Shuhang sighed and said with emotion: "Oh, my good brother, do you know that I have been looking forward to this day coming sooner than you have been the governor for more than 20 years, as long as I can Becoming a governor will not only be able to hold the power of the governor's mansion, but also receive the elixir given by the British lord on a regular basis. I am your candidate, and it is not out of reach for me to be the governor, as long as you are abolished, I will be the one in charge!"

    Wu Shutong felt extremely resentful, he never thought that this person who he had been with him, since he was a child, cultivated and supported him wholeheartedly. His younger brother actually betrayed him at a critical moment.

    At this moment, he wanted to fight back and escape, but he felt as if his whole body was completely anesthetized. He was slumped on the seat, and he didn't even have the strength to lift his arms. At this moment, let alone escape, he even opened the car door. They have all become idiots.

    With tears in his eyes, he said to Wu Shuhang: "Shuhang, if I die, the British Lord will train a replacement by your side in the future, maybe one day, your end will be the same as mine, and I will be a lesson for you! "

    "No." Wu Shuhang shook his head, and said calmly: "I'm different from you, I will never betray the British lord, old man!"

    Wu Shuhang said again: "If I do well, the British Lord Reward me, I will accept it; if I do not do well, and Lord Ying punishes me, I will accept the punishment, but I will never lie to Lord Yingzhu in order to avoid punishment!" 

Wu Shuhang looked at Wu Shutong with a bit of sarcasm in his expression he Said: "Brother, your mistake is that you didn't have my knowledge. You have been the governor for a long time, thinking that you really have all-hands and eyes, and that your little tricks can really deceive the British Lord, but in fact, you do not know that The British Lord knows everything about it. Even if I don’t tell the British Lord, there may be Replacer No. 2 and Replacer No. 3 who will inform the British Lord. Even if I don’t kill you, they will find a chance to kill you and me. Let's die togethe???r!"

    Wu Shutong was startled, then laughed miserably, nodded and said, "Very well, you are smarter than me, decisive and vicious than me, I ask myself, if I know you betrayed the hero, I will definitely Find a way to protect you, so I am convinced that I will die at your hands today! I don't expect you to let me go, I just ask you to take good care of your sister-in-law and your nephews for me!" 

Wu Shuhang laughed and smiled: "Brother, why don't you ask me for something else..."

    Wu Shutong's expression turned cold, and he blurted out, "Wu Shuhang, what do you mean?! Don't you even let my wife and children go?!"

    Wu Shuhang shrugged helplessly, and said: "Brother, even if I want to save your wife and children, the Lord of England will not agree. You know his old man's style of doing things. He will do everything without leaving any future troubles. I will kill you today." No matter how I make up stories with your wife and children after I go back, as long as they don’t see you back alive, they will guess that I killed you, and they will definitely hate me and the hero to the bone. For those who keep it, it is a huge hidden danger to break the Qing Dynasty..."

    Speaking of this, Wu Shuhang paused slightly, looked at Wu Shutong, smiled and said: "Brother, what the hero means...cut the grass...to get rid of the roots!"

    Wu Shutong's whole body has completely collapsed!

    He never expected that a single thought in his mind would push himself, his wife and children into an abyss of eternal doom!

    He burst into tears immediately, and begged: "Shuhang, I beg you to leave me a bloodline, even if I have a son!" 

Wu Shuhang shook his head, and said coldly: "Brother, I will leave you a bloodline, After that, who shall I ask to leave me a bloodline?"

    Wu Shutong broke down, crying bitterly: "I want to talk to the Lord of England! He also has the blood of the Wu family flowing in his body. We are all of the same clan. To kill me like this!"

Chapter 2679 Sleeping in Cyprus

Shuhang, my dear brother, I beg you to bury me with my wife and children for the sake of taking care of you for half your life. I have never begged you in my life. This is my last request before I die... ..."

    Wu Shuhang shook his head, and said calmly: "Brother, if you and I are in Naples right now, you don't need to tell me, I will teach you and your family to be buried together. But right now, you and I are in Cyprus, so I can't take them with you. It is impossible for the airports on both sides to allow a dead person to enter or leave the country."

    Wu Shutong choked up and said, "Shuhang, then you can burn me after I die, and then take my ashes with you." Go back and be buried with them!"

    "Impossible." Wu Shuhang refused expressionlessly: "In this situation, where do you want me to burn you? Maybe the Cyprus police will come here before your body is burned It's gone."

    Wu Shuhang asked him: "Then you can't leave me alone in the wilderness of dead bodies in Cyprus, right?!" "

    How could that be?" Wu Shuhang said in relief, "If you were in the wilderness of dead bodies in Cyprus, the Cyprus police will definitely find your dead body. Go ahead and investigate the relevant clues. That will definitely trace back to the flight we came from. It will be confirmed that you are coming from Naples. So you sleep here forever in the ground."

    Wu Shutong said: "If you bury me, won't others find my body?" 

Wu Shuhang said with a smile: "The water you drink is a special poison specially prepared by the British Lord for the traitors. Drinking it will not only make you lose all mobility, but will gradually corrupt your internal organs."

    After finishing speaking, Wu Shuhang looked at the time, and said again: "It is estimated that in a few minutes, you will die due to the corruption of internal organs. After you die, I will dig a hole to bury you. After an hour, you will die." Your entire abdomen will be turned into a ball of blood;"

    "After a few hours, your corpse will be completely decomposed from the inside to the outside, leaving only a bone;" "

    If you wait another day, even the bone will be destroyed Corrosion is clean;"

    "When the time comes, brother, you will be fully integrated into the land of Cyprus."

    "Okay...ok...ok..." Wu Shutong smiled miserably, and said weakly: "You are really my good brother. If that’s the case, I’ll wait for you down there, big brother, and I’ll report this hatred to you when we meet at the spring!”

    At this time, Wu Shutong, although resentful in his heart, had completely resigned himself to his fate deep in his heart.

    He understands that this is what people often say, a mistake will cause eternal hatred.

    Xiang Yu made a mistake in one thought back then, but in the end his success failed and he lost the whole world.

    Emperor Jianwen also lost the whole country and society in a single thought.

    And myself, because of this mistake, lost the lives of the whole family.

    Wu Shuhang just smiled slightly at this time, and said casually: "Brother, when you get there, go see your parents, and the ancestors of the Wu family. You deceived the British Lord. They have knowledge, and I'm afraid they will clean up the house with their own hands. "

    Wu Shutong's expression was extremely horrified. He suddenly thought that what Wu Shuhang said was correct. Every member of the Wu family for hundreds of years wanted to be loyal to the Poqing Society. They were extremely loyal to the Poqing Society. When we meet next time, I'm afraid they won't forgive him...

    At this moment, Wu Shutong was completely hopeless, he smiled wryly, and felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if being pierced by several sharp knives, and his whole body became extremely weak.

    Immediately afterwards, Wu Shutong lost consciousness in an instant.

    At this time, his internal organs had been severely corroded, and he gradually lost his breath.

    Wu Shuhang looked at his brother's body expressionlessly, then turned to the three people sitting in the back row and said, "Dig a hole with me and bury him.

    " In the dense forest at the edge, using true energy to protect the body, a large pit more than one meter deep was dug with bare hands, and then several people threw Wu Shutong's body into it, and buried it again.

    After all this night, Wu Shuhang patted the dirt on his hands, and said to the three of them: "After returning home, no one is allowed to say a word to the outside world, otherwise, the end will be the same as that of Wu Shutong today, do you understand?!"

    The faces of the few people froze, and they immediately said respectfully: "Understood, please rest assured!"

    Wu Shuhang nodded in satisfaction: "Okay! Now that I understand everything, let's go back immediately!"

    ...

    At this moment.

    Uncle Changsheng is still looking for clues about Lin Waner in East Cliff, and he is not ready to leave for Aurous Hill immediately;     

Uncle Zhongyong is still investigating and paddling in New York, but he has not made any progress; area settled.

    At this time, the three of them received a meeting notice from the British Lord at the same time.

    So, the three of them immediately entered the meeting software, waiting for the appearance of the hero.

    Before the hero appeared, the three of them hadn't seen Jiangong uncle Ou Bojun coming in, so Uncle Zhongyong jokes: "If Jiangong uncle doesn't hurry up to connect, after the hero comes in, he will probably be punished!" 

Chang Shengbo said casually: "Uncle Jiangong might be investigating the relevant clues. If there is something important to do, the British Lord will be considerate if he is late."

    A minute later, the English master connected.

    The other three people saw the reminder, and immediately said respectfully: " subordinates welcome the hero!"

    The deep voice of the British Lord came: "Everyone, urgent connection, I want to synchronize a message with you." 

The three respectfully said: "I will listen to you!"

    The British Lord said coldly: "In less than an hour Earlier, I received definite news that Jiangong Bo Ou Bojun had died in Cyprus."

    "What?!" The three of them were shocked!

    No one expected that Uncle Jiangong would die suddenly.

    Chang Shengbo blurted out and asked: "My lord... the subordinates don't understand that Uncle Jiangong is so powerful. Even if I want to kill Uncle Jiangong, I'm afraid I have to pay a huge price. Who can actually kill Uncle Jiangong?! "

    The British Lord sighed softly, and said: "According to the clues I know so far, Uncle Jiangong should not have died at the hands of someone."

    Uncle Changsheng hurriedly asked: "My Lord, what do you mean by this? I don't understand..."

    The Lord Ying said: "Uncle Jiangong should have died from a Soviet-made AK-630 close-in anti-aircraft gun."

    "What?!" The three of them were even more horrified!

    Ou Bojun, who had already mastered the aura, died from a near-defense gun? !

    This is really unacceptable to them.

    Uncle Zhongyong couldn't help but said: "My lord, Uncle Jiangong... Isn't he going to investigate the place where the dead are stationed? How could he be killed by the near-anti-aircraft gun? Is this near-anti-aircraft gun so powerful?"

 The British lord said: "I consulted experts on weapons. This is a very powerful cannon. With Uncle Jiangong's strength, if he prepares in advance and goes all out, he should be able to withstand two or three shells head-on, but if the opponent hits him Unprepared, he may not be able to block even one shot."

    Speaking of this, the British Lord paused slightly, and then said: "The number of shells that this kind of close-in defense gun can fire in a minute is... 3,000 rounds... "

Chapter 2680 life hangs by a thread

The words of the British Lord shocked the three earls.

Just now, when they heard the British Lord say that Uncle Jiangong was dead, they thought that Uncle Jiangong had met a stronger master, but now they realized that Uncle Jiangong died from a near-defense gun.

    Originally, they thought that there were very few people in the world who could hurt them, and they could basically be domineering, but today they realized that the so-called cultivation was nothing compared to heavy weapons.

Uncle Zhongyong who was in New York asked nervously: "My lord... who would use close-range artillery to deal with Uncle Jiangong?! Could it be the official army of Cyprus?" 

"No." The Lord said in a low voice: "Jiangongbo's body, as well as the warheads and shell casings of the near-anti-aircraft guns, are all within the range of the dead soldiers' garrison in Cyprus, which means that the enemy installed the near-anti-aircraft guns inside the garrison in advance, and then waited for Jiangongbo to come to the door and make meritorious deeds. As soon as Bo arrived at the garrison, he was shot and killed by close-in anti-aircraft guns."

    "Ah?!" Zhongyong Bo suddenly panicked, and blurted out: "My lord, if it is according to what you said, doesn't it mean that the garrison of dead soldiers is In fact, it has been secretly captured by the enemy?"

    "Yes." The British Lord said coldly: "The other party must have occupied the dead soldiers' garrison first, and then set up a death trap there."

    Chang Shengbo said: "The British Lord The garrison of the dead soldiers has always been top secret in the Society, and all the information about the garrison is only in the hands of the commander-in-chief of the five-army commander-in-chief. The subordinates really can't figure it out, how did the enemy find Cyprus?" 

The British lord sighed: "You can't figure it out, I can’t figure it out, counting the two defeats in New York and Northern Europe, this is already the third time, the enemy seems to know our situation well, and can always be one step ahead of us!”

    As he said that, the British Lord paused slightly, and continued: "Besides, they seem to have figured out our strengths and weaknesses. They know that Uncle Jiangong is very strong personally, and he is very different from the dead warriors and knight guards before him. So this time they placed near-anti-cannon, a heavy weapon that doesn't talk about martial arts, in the garrison of dead soldiers, just to shoot and kill Jiangbo thoroughly, without giving him any chance to resist and escape. It can be seen that our opponents not only treat us, he understands very well, and his thoughts are very meticulous, and his methods are definitely not very human..."

    Chang Shengbo asked again: "My lord, the other party occupied the dead soldiers station in Cyprus without our knowledge. The subordinate wants to know, Where have all the people in the Cyprus dead camp gone? Did the dead soldiers and the knight guards be killed by the other side without a sound?!" 

Lord Ying said: "As far as I know, the Cyprus officials are at multiple locations on the scene. All samples were taken for testing, but only the DNA of Uncle Jiangong was found, which means that all the people inside had disappeared before the dead man's garrison was blown into ruins!" 

"What?!" Chang Sheng Uncle said in horror: "There are at least two or three thousand people in a dead soldier station, including the dead soldiers and the Xiaoqi captain. How can the other party kill so many people quietly and then transfer their bodies?" Go out?"

    Uncle Zhongyong said, "Uncle Changsheng, is there another possibility that the other party has recruited these people?" "

    Recruited?" Uncle Changsheng asked back: "In any case, they As long as they want to survive, they must continuously receive the antidote given by the hero. What good is it for them to be recruited by the enemy? Once the antidote in stock is exhausted, everyone will die. Thousands of people, are they all willing to fight against us to break the Qing Dynasty with death?"

    Uncle Zhongyong said: "Could it be that the enemy has some way to detoxify them?"

    The hero suddenly said coldly: " Absolutely impossible! No one in the world can cure the poison in their bodies!"

    Chang Shengbo said: "That's too strange! Regardless of whether these people are really loyal to the Po Qing Society or not, but because of the shackles of the antidote and the fetters of their families, they must work hard for the Po Qing Society. They will fight back with all their strength, and they will never surrender to each other. The counterattack of thousands of people is comparable to a war, and it is impossible that there will be no movement at all!" 

After finishing, Chang Shengbo said again : "What's more, there is only the DNA of Uncle Jiangong at the scene, which also shows in disguise that there has been no bloodshed in the resident, and the absence of bloodshed proves that these people have no resistance. They know that they will die if they don't understand the medicine, but they have no resistance. It's completely contradictory..."

    The British lord asked: "Then what do you think will happen?"

    Chang Shengbo pondered: "Back to the British lord, the subordinates are more inclined, the other party has already bought all the members of the entire resident , maybe, they really have a way to detoxify these people. They detoxified these people, and these people have no worries. In addition, they have been controlled by the Poqing Society for so many years, so they will definitely feel rebellious. In this way, they will naturally fully cooperate with the actions of these people. If these people let them go on as usual, they will go on as usual

    ; Viewing the hundreds of years of the Qing Society, no one has ever been able to crack this kind of poison. To crack this kind of poison, simply mastering the spiritual energy is not enough. If you want to use the spiritual energy to detoxify, you must first have an extremely precise control of the spiritual energy. Even the four of you can't do it, not to mention, it's extremely difficult to obtain spiritual energy, and it's still reasonable to detoxify one or two people, but who can consume such a huge amount of spiritual energy for detoxifying thousands of people?" 

Chang Shengbo  sighed : "In this way, this matter doesn't make any sense..."

    The British Lord also lacked self-confidence at this time, and said to himself: "If it is true as Chang Sheng Bo guessed, our enemy must be ours. I am a fellow, and his strength is probably not inferior to mine, but there is another point that does not make sense, since he is so strong, why bother to use close-range artillery to deal with Uncle Jiangong?"

    "This..." Chang Shengbo couldn't think of the reason, he murmured: "Perhaps the opponent thinks that his own strength is not enough to win, on the contrary, he has a better chance of winning with close-in defense guns."

 Lord Ying said: "At present, the enemy has already Killed one of my earls, and wiped out one of my dead soldiers' garrisons, but I still don't know anything about the enemy, so I have ordered the five-army governor's office to stop some foreign activities. Right now, only you three are still performing missions outside. From now on, for a period of time in the future, please be cautious, put safety first, and don’t overdo it at any time.”

    Chang Shengbo agreed, “If Jiangong Bo would be shot and killed by near-defense guns , then the three of us are definitely not opponents of close-in defense guns. Besides, Uncle Jiangong is agile and agile, and has a strong concealment ability, but even so, he still failed to escape the opponent's shooting. In front of them, our hidden means are likely to be useless, Zhongyong and Dingyuan, please be more careful..."

    Zhongyong immediately said: "Since the other party is good at using short-range artillery, it proves that they must be very familiar with modern weapons and modern technology. Those cutting-edge military technologies are still very powerful. It is said that spy satellites in outer space can take pictures of matchboxes on the ground. Maybe they have such powerful senses..."

    After that, he continued: "My lord, since the other party is good at using close-in defense guns, then your subordinates think that they are probably not warriors, let alone monks who have mastered spiritual energy. They are well-trained soldiers!"

    "Soldiers?" The British Lord murmured: "If it was really soldiers, whose soldiers could it be?"

    Yun Ruge said: "Whose soldiers, the subordinates have no clue, but the subordinates feel that it is possible to start from the clues of the anti-aircraft guns."

    The British Lord hummed, and said: "Continue."

    Yun Ruge went on to say: "your subordinate just checked the information of this weapon. Although this weapon is very lethal, it is not considered an advanced weapon and equipment. It can only be regarded as the first generation of modern weapons. Anti-aircraft guns have a history of several decades. The parameters of the current near-anti-aircraft guns are almost several times that of it. It may be a certain group or unofficial organization, just like we broke the Qing Dynasty."

    The Lord Ying said indifferently: "It makes sense, if Uncle Ding Yuan has any opinions, feel free to say them."

    Yun Ruge said again: "This kind of weapons and equipment decades ago is completely worthless in the eyes of mainstream countries, and it is very likely that they have already been dismantled. However, for those private armed forces and some anti-government armed forces , this thing should still be very valuable;" "

    So, I speculate that this kind of thing will only be circulated on the black market with a high probability now. Although the subordinates don't know who killed Jiang Gongbo, I think , The near-anti-aircraft guns they used were also bought from the black market with a high probability, so the subordinate thinks that as long as we start from the black market clues and trace all the transaction clues of the same type of near-anti-aircraft guns in recent years, we should be able to find some clues! "

    The British Lord agreed and said: "Uncle Dingyuan's speculation is very reasonable. If we start from the black market of arms, we may really be able to find clues to the other party.

    "There are no masters who are proficient in spiritual energy, so we can’t let them investigate this matter for the time being.”

    After that, he pondered for a moment, and said: “Uncle Zhongyong, there is no need to investigate the matter in New York, you set off immediately, and start from the black market of arms Let’s see if we can find any clues about the transaction of the near-anti-aircraft!”

    Uncle Zhongyong couldn’t help feeling a little nervous, and said, “My lord...the other side’s style of acting is scheming, and they might have expected that we would use the near-anti-aircraft as an entry point. Come and investigate..."

Lord Ying said coldly: "Then you should learn from Uncle Jiangong's experience and lessons, and act cautiously. No matter what, this matter must be investigated to the bottom, otherwise the death of the Qing Dynasty will hang by a thread!"

Chapter 2681 Seeing death as home

With the order of the British Lord, the Qing Dynasty has entered an unprecedented dormant period.

    The Governor's Mansion of the Five Armies went into full hibernation immediately. Except for the copper smelter in Turkey, all dead soldiers and knight guards were not allowed to step out of the station. All members lurking around the world also temporarily terminated their contact with the upper line.

    From this moment on, there are only three earls left in the Qing Dynasty to carry out the mission of the British Lord. Uncle Changsheng is in China, looking for the whereabouts of Lin Waner, and at the same time he is preparing to leave for Aurous Hill to investigate clues about Charlie; Changsheng Bo Looking for clues about the transaction of the AK-630 near-anti-aircraft gun; as for Dingyuan Boyun Ruge, she is looking for Lin Waner in the Far East.

    The day after Jiangong Bo Ouberjun was shot, all members of the Turkish copper smelter left Turkey by boat.

    The special envoy Duan Liye, who was given psychological hints by Charlie with aura, also boarded the evacuated freighter together with others.

    Everyone didn't know where they were going at this time. They only knew that something happened in Cyprus, and the British Lord asked them to withdraw to South Africa immediately.

    The incident happened suddenly, and it was reasonable to retreat temporarily, so the group did not have any doubts.

    It was a long journey to South Africa, across the Mediterranean Sea, and after crossing the Suez Canal, they had to cross the narrow Red Sea, and then all the way south along the east of Africa, the whole journey was nearly 10,000 kilometers.

    Fortunately, before departure, the ship has already prepared materials ready to be transported to the Cyprus copper mine, which is enough for hundreds of people in the copper smelter to eat and drink at sea, so everyone is not too worried about the future, just Hoped to land in Africa as soon as possible and start a new life.

    But what they didn't know was that the Lord of England had no plans to let them set foot on land again.

    According to the requirements of the British Lord, the ship, and all the people on the ship, must be buried in the depths of the Mediterranean Sea.

One day after the freighter departed.

    When the ship was 200 kilometers away from Port Said, the northern mouth of the Suez Canal, in the middle of the night, the engine suddenly stopped, and the ship quickly lost power and floated on the sea.

    A number of welders are using electric welding equipment to seal all the windows and hatches of the ship with steel bars as thick as thumbs.

    All the movable objects on the deck have been taken into the cabin, and these welders are also welding inside the doors and windows, which means that after the welding is completed, they cannot get out by themselves.

    These people welded very fast. After welding the doors and windows, they quickly returned to the cabin and welded all the doors from the outside.

    Afterwards, they went to the cargo warehouse at the bottom, covered all the goods with steel wire mesh, and welded the steel wire mesh tightly to the bottom plate of the cabin.

    After doing all this, several people came to a middle-aged man and said respectfully: "Report to the deputy governor, all the entrances and exits have been sealed, and the goods have been fixed." 

The middle-aged man called the deputy governor, It was Zhang Qianshuo, who was in charge of the line between Turkey and Cyprus, and one of the three deputy governors of the Right Army Governor's Mansion.

    At this time, Zhang Qianshuo nodded with grief and indignation, and murmured: "Everyone, today's sacrifice of life for righteousness is not only for the sake of loyalty to the Lord, but also for our wives and children to live better, so I hope everyone will not be too sad.

    The leader said with a miserable smile, "My lord, our life and death have long been out of our control. If the lord lets us live, we can live. If the lord lets us die, we must die... "

    said Then, he asked: "My lord, the only question I have is, after we die, will the British Lord really give our wives and children freedom?"

    Zhang Qianshuo nodded: "Don't worry, even if the British Lord doesn't take us seriously, he must put his reputation first, otherwise in the future, how can anyone be willing to take the initiative to die?" 

Hearing this, several people breathed a sigh of relief .

    They have long been ordered by the British Lord, knowing that everyone on their ship will not escape death.

    What's even more cruel is that their final mission is to personally destroy the ship and all the people on board.

    And the condition for the British Lord to let them die generously is to give their family members freedom after their death.

    For these people, if they don't understand the medicine, they will die sooner or later. Instead of doing this, they might as well go to death and give their family a chance.

    In fact, these people are different from Xiaoqiwei, and also different from dead men. They are Zhang Qianshuo's confidantes. When Zhang Qianshuo brought them here to take office, their family members did not follow, nor could they.

    From the moment they took office, they shouldered the attribute of self-destruction. Once this place needs to be destroyed, they are the executors of self-destruction.

    And the reason why the British Lord arranged this is just in case, once there is a big problem in a certain station, they can complete self-destruct in the shortest time, completely cutting off all risks.

    Their families are the key to their generous death.

    Zhang Qianshuo looked at the time at this time, and said, "It's almost time, prepare to sink the ship."

    The leader nodded, and with his men, he placed directed explosives in the bow and stern of the ship.

    After finishing all this, several people returned to Zhang Qianshuo, handed the detonator to Zhang Qianshuo, and respectfully said: "My lord, you can detonate it at any time." 

Zhang Qianshuo took the detonator and asked him: "Are all the exits sealed? Make sure that nothing floats to the surface after the ship has sunk, otherwise, if other ships spot it, they will realize that the ship has sunk."

    The man cupped his hands and said: "Don't worry, my lord, all the cabins are sealed, all the doors and windows are also closed, and the goods in the warehouse are all fixed with very dense iron nets. Once the explosion is triggered, the sea water will flood in instantly, and the ship will sink very fast." It will sink, and nothing will come to the surface. As for the fragments produced by the blast, because they are all made of iron, they will sink to the bottom soon and will not float to the surface of the sea, so you can rest assured." 

Zhang Qianshuo Nodding his head, he said, "Now we are the only ones who have not settled down. Come with me and go to the captain's cabin."

The door was firmly locked, and then he took out a bottle of spirits, poured a few glasses, handed them to the people in front of him, and then said: "Everyone, we have worked together for many years, and it is fate that we can die together today. It has been prepared for us!"

    At this time, several people also regarded death as home, nodded heavily, and took the wine glass.

    Zhang Qianshuo clinked glasses with several people, raised his head and drank the spirits in the cup, then picked up the detonator, and pressed it without thinking.

    Suddenly, there were two muffled sounds from the cargo warehouse at the bottom of the ship, and two large holes about one meter in diameter were blasted at the bow and stern of the ship.

    A large amount of sea water was quickly poured into the cabin, and the freighter immediately began to sink at an extremely fast speed.

    However, no one on board ran for their lives in a hurry.

    Because all the people except them were sleeping soundly in each cabin at the moment, Zhang Qianshuo specially asked people to add special medicine to their meals to make them all fall asleep.

    Now, everyone is sealed in each cabin.

    The frantic influx of sea water did not wake these people up, and they suffocated to death one after another in their sleep.

    Soon, the seawater began to pour into the captain's cabin, Zhang Qianshuo looked at death as if at home, and sat on the ground with several other people until the seawater filled the entire cabin.

    Twenty minutes later, the 8,000-ton freighter completely sank into the sea water.

    Due to the preparations made in advance, after the freighter entered the sea, it did not leave any other traces except for a vortex on the sea surface. The whole ship was like a huge cage, and sank to the bottom of the sea without looking back...

Chapter 2682 Personal disciple

 Aurous Hill in mid-August, the weather is extremely hot.

    In the past two days, Charlie was busy urging Orval Hong to renovate the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel. As for the Middle East and the Qing Dynasty, he didn't ask any more questions.

    And these two days, Charlie didn't have the time to talk to Hong Changqing.

    However, Hong Changqing was very active, and called his chief personal disciple from the United States, intending to hold a serious ceremony in front of Charlie, to draw a clear line from Taizhen Tao, and then wholeheartedly Be loyal to Charlie.

    At this moment, Hong Changqing was waiting anxiously at the exit of Aurous Hill International Airport.

    The flight he was waiting for was half an hour late.

    Just when Hong Changqing was impatient, the big screen at the airport finally updated the flight information, and the flight he was waiting for had arrived.

    After waiting for another half an hour, the passengers of this flight came out of the exit one after another.

    Hong Changqing was looking forward to it. When he saw a tall woman with long hair reaching her waist in the crowd, a smile appeared on his face again, and he waved to her cheerfully and said, "Longer, here is your teacher!"

    The long-haired woman is about 1.78 meters tall, with flowing hair and long straight legs, and her temperament is full of classical charm, extraordinary and refined.

    This person is Hong Changqing's personal disciple, Long Siqi.

    Long Siqi was thirty years old at the time, her father is Chinese-American, his mother is of American-Chinese mixed race, his father was a registered disciple accepted by Master Hong Changqing when he was wandering in the clouds, although he had no extraordinary talent in Taoism and martial arts, but he has a real ability to make money, so he donated money to Taizhen Tao back then.

    When Long Siqi was young, she often followed his father in and out of the Taizhen Tao. At the age of eight, she showed her talent in Taoism and martial arts. Just when Hong Changqing took over as the head of the sect, he took Long Siqi as his personal disciple.

    And Long Siqi did not disappoint Hong Changqing. At the age of twenty-six, she broke through to a five-star martial artist, which was faster than Hong Changqing.

    Although Long Siqi has a quarter of American blood, her appearance seldom looks like American blood. On the contrary, she still has a temperament of classical Chinese beauty.

    However, with a quarter of American blood, she is fairer than ordinary Chinese girls, and her height is relatively prominent.

    Seeing Hong Changqing, Long Siqi hurriedly took the suitcase and walked a few steps quickly, until he stood in front of Hong Changqing, and then said respectfully: "Master, why did you come to pick up your apprentice in person?" 

Hong Changqing smiled and said casually: "You have never been to Aurous Hill, and you are not familiar with the place where I live. If I am not coming to pick you up as a teacher. I am afraid that your eyes will be blackened when you get off the plane."

    Long Siqi nodded slightly, and said, "Thank you, Master!"

    After finishing speaking, She couldn't help asking: "Master, is there something important that you suddenly asked me to come to Huaxia?" "

    Yes, of course!" Hong Changqing nodded seriously, but said in a mysterious way: "But I can't tell you today. Master has booked a room for you in the hotel, I will take you to the hotel first, and tomorrow I will take you to meet someone."

    Long Siqi asked curiously: "Master, who do you want me to meet? " "

    Hong Changqing said mysteriously: "Who is it? I can't tell you now, but you will know tomorrow."

    Hong Changqing didn't tell Long Siqi that she was asked to come to Huaxia to pass on the headship to her.

    It stands to reason that such a big matter as the passing of the head should not be done so casually and hastily.

    The normal process is that the current head and the successor of the head need to return to the Taizhen Tao hall together, and then hold a grand ceremony in front of the Taizhen Tao disciples, and also offer sacrifices to the Taizhen Tao ancestors, such a set of procedures After walking, the new head can officially succeed to the throne under the witness of everyone and the ancestors.

    However, Hong Changqing wants to hug Charlie's thigh in his dreams now, and he is really unwilling to go back to the United States to pass on the throne.

    What's more, he still has a small thought in his heart, that is, he must let Charlie witness with his own eyes that he passed the position of head to Long Siqi.

    Only in this way can Charlie believe that he has no second thoughts about him.

    That's why he called Long Siqi all the way from America.

    Although Long Siqi didn't know what her master was planning, but out of respect for her master, she naturally didn't want to ask any more questions.

    And it was precisely out of respect for Master that she didn't deliberately look at Master's cultivation.

If she took a closer look, she would find that her master's cultivation had already regressed to a four-star martial artist, which was one level behind her.

    After the two left the airport, Hong Changqing stopped the car and went to Shangri La.

    Originally, he didn't live in Shangri La, but after knowing Charlie's identity, he hurried to Shangri La to open a room, not for anything else, just to get a little closer to Charlie, even if it was just a drop in the bucket, in his eyes It is also better than nothing.

    After the two arrived at Shangri La, Hong Changqing asked Long Siqi to check in, while he walked out of the hotel lobby and called Charlie.

    At this time, Charlie had just returned to the urban area from the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel. Seeing a call from Hong Changqing, he answered the call and asked, "Master Hong, do you have any advice for calling?"

    Hong Changqing said in fear: "Master Wade, you are too serious. you can't get any advice from your subordinates. I just want to ask you for something..."

    Charlie said casually: "I'm short on time, so just tell me if you have anything to say."

    Hong Changqing hurriedly said, "It's like this, Master Wade. Your subordinate's personal disciple has already arrived in Aurous Hill, and Your subordinate plans to transfer the position of head of Taizhen Tao tomorrow to this disciple, I wonder if you have time, I would like to invite you to be a witness."

    Charlie chuckled and said, "I am not one of you who are too sincere, you pass your position, let me  be a  witness!!! What am I going to do?"

    Hong Changqing hurriedly said: "Master Wade, this subordinate has sworn to be loyal to you in the future, and after the subordinate has passed on the position of the head of Taizhen Tao, he will officially withdraw from Taizhen Tao and will only obey your orders from now on, so I hope you can come to witness..."

    Charlie teased: "Master Hong, I have the impression that you are a person who respects teachers very much, why are you suddenly quitting the school now?"

    Hong Changqing felt a burst of pain on his face. Hot and hot, he said with an embarrassed smile: "Master Wade... As the saying goes, a good bird chooses a tree to rest...The subordinates respect your strength and personality very much. If I can be by your side, follow the example of dogs and horses. Lao is not only an honor for the subordinates, but also an honor for Taizhen Tao!"

    Charlie couldn't help laughing and said: "Master Hong, I didn't expect that your ability to flatter horses is much better than your martial arts cultivation. If you have sold out all the patriarchs of your Taizhen Tao for thousands of years, you are not afraid that they will have knowledge in the spring and ask you to settle accounts?" 

Hong Changqing hurriedly said: "Master Wade, your strength is unmatched by the Taizhen Tao Patriarchs. To be honest, the last time you said Taizhen Hunyuandao was just the beginning, this incident shocked the subordinates greatly, not to mention the subordinates, even the patriarch of Taizhen Tao, I am afraid I would also like to worship under your sect..."

    Charlie said with a light smile: "Okay, there is no need to talk about flattery, when do you plan to give up your position to your apprentice?"

    Hong Changqing blurted out: "Of course, the sooner the better, it depends on when you are free, Master Wade."

    Charlie thought for a while and said, "Tomorrow morning, you decide the location."

    Hong Changqing hurriedly said: "Master Wade, let's go to the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel! The subordinate was confused last time and was not lucky enough to go in. This time I hope you can give the subordinate a chance..."

Chapter 2683 Seems a bit watery

For Hong Changqing, Charlie really intends to keep it for his own use.

    Although his strength is not strong, the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" he practiced is indeed the complete first chapter, and he has been practicing this chapter for so many years, so it is certain that, His understanding of the introduction to "Innocent Hunyuan Dao" must have surpassed his own.

    Sometimes, the most powerful person may not be suitable to be a teacher. Even if a high-achieving student with a doctoral degree is asked to teach the first grade of elementary school, he may not know how to make the first grade students understand what he is talking about.

    But if you ask a teacher who has taught elementary school students for decades to teach, then he must have rich experience and various unique insights and methods, and he can use the fastest speed to let these elementary school students quickly understand what he wants to tell the knowledge points.

    In Charlie's eyes, Hong Changqing is such a primary school teacher.

    Moreover, he has been specializing in textbooks for the first grade of elementary school for decades, and he is an absolute senior authority and absolutely memorized.

    With his decades of foundation, if I give him the textbooks for the second grade at that time, he will definitely be able to get familiar with them quickly.

    Earlier, this old boy was a bit ignorant, and wanted to take advantage of the situation and run back to the United States. Naturally, Charlie had to sharpen his dog temper. After he gave up the position of head, let him hang out for a few days, then You can slowly help him restore his cultivation and let him enter the state slowly.

    At this time, Hong Changqing was also very clear that he had no other choice but to serve Charlie wholeheartedly, so he couldn't wait to give up the position of head as soon as possible in front of Charlie.

    Since Charlie has time tomorrow, he naturally didn't want to delay any more, so he quickly said: "Master Wade, in this case, let's go early tomorrow, what do you think at nine o'clock?"

    Charlie said: "What are you doing up so early, ten o'clock, I'll sleep more."

    Hong Changqing could only agree repeatedly, and said attentively: "Okay, okay, then ten o'clock! I am waiting for Master Wade at Shangri La Your Majesty!"

    ...

    the next day.

    Charlie waited for Claire to go to the company, and then drove out unhurriedly to Shangri La.

    When he arrived at Shangri La, Hong Changqing just called and asked respectfully, "Master Wade, have you arrived yet?"

    Charlie hummed, "I'm already here. Where are you on vacation?

    " Said: "Master Wade, your subordinates will go down to pick you up!"

    "No need." Charlie said casually, "I'll just go up by myself."

    Hong Changqing said with a chuckle: "Master Wade, your subordinates have already entered the elevator, so let's get down now." !"

    Charlie parked the car in the parking space next to the main entrance of the hotel, and as soon as he entered the lobby, Hong Changqing came out quickly.

    When he saw Charlie, he said respectfully: "Master Wade, you are here, let's go up!"

    Charlie nodded and asked him, "Where is your big disciple?"

    Hong Changqing hurriedly said: "Go back to Master Wade,The  subordinate’s big disciple passed on by me is on the top."

    "Okay." Charlie smiled slightly: "Then let's go up too, just in time to witness the ceremony of passing the head of your Taizhen Tao."

    Hong Changqing nodded repeatedly, and said with an apologetic smile: "Our kind The sense of ceremony in the small sect is not that strong, and I hope that Master Wade will not be disgusted with the shabby after seeing it." "

    That's not true." Charlie said lightly: "The simpler the better, the more ritual sense is too strong, but it will be lost. The original meaning."

    "Yes, yes!" Hong Changqing nodded and said, "Master Wade is right, there is really no need for such a thing to be too grand."

    As he said, he hesitated for a moment, and hesitantly said to Charlie: "Master Wade... can I ask you something?"

    Charlie nodded: "Speak."

    Hong Changqing said awkwardly: "Return to Master Wade, the inheritance of the head of Taizhen Tao includes the token of the head, the last two paragraphs of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", and the medicine cauldron... It's just that the subordinates of the medicine tripod have given it to you now, so you Just don't mention this..."

    Charlie nodded: "Don't worry, I will definitely not mention this matter."

    Hearing this, Hong Changqing finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    The two took the elevator to the eighth floor. Hong Changqing swiped his room card to open the door, and then invited Charlie to sit on the sofa for a while, while he picked up the phone in the room and called Long Siqi in the next room.

    As soon as the phone was connected, he asked: "Siqi, come to the teacher's room."

    Long Siqi on the other end of the phone immediately said: "Okay Master, please wait for a moment, the last week of my apprentice's work is done. I’ll come over to find you.”

    Hong Changqing knew that his disciple was a martial idiot, and he had to finish practicing kung fu even if the sky fell, so he didn’t force it, but said: “Don’t delay too long, there is a honored guest the master wants to introduce you."

    Long Siqi's evenly exhaled voice came from the phone: "Woo..."

    Then she said unhurriedly: "Okay Master, please wait a moment. It's time for a stick of incense."

    Charlie heard a woman's voice on the phone, and asked curiously: "Master Hong, is your personal first disciple a woman?"

 "Yes." Hong Changqing said: "Return to Master Wade, Our Taizhen Tao has no clear requirements on the gender of the head. Each head can choose a personal disciple according to his own preferences. As long as the cultivation level of this personal disciple does not lag behind other disciples, then This big disciple is eligible to be the head of the sect, and in the history of Taizhen Tao, there have been several female heads."

    After speaking, he continued to introduce: "My personal disciple is still very talented, and her father has a long history with our Taizhen Tao, so I accepted her as a personal disciple, and she is really up to date. At the age of ten, she has already developed into a five-star martial artist."

    Charlie nodded with a smile, and joked: "Master Hong, from this point of view, the strength of your personal disciple is stronger than yours. Ah!"

    Hong Changqing's expression immediately became extremely depressed, and he murmured: "Master Wade... this subordinate just wanted to tell you about this matter, you see that this subordinate is also the head of a faction, and now he is about to give up his position. You can't let the strength of your subordinates be inferior to that of your disciples... I beg you, for the sake of your loyalty, please help your subordinates recover..." 

Charlie looked at him. The pitiful look made him laugh for a while, and then he asked him: "You and your eldest disciple should have met before? Didn't she see that your cultivation level is lower than hers?" 

Hong Changqing hurriedly said: "Back to Master Wade, yesterday belonged to me. When I brought her back as a personal disciple, she didn't notice my cultivation level... But later, this subordinate will share the last two paragraphs of Taizhen Tao's "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" with her. I still Need to demonstrate to her the method of breathing in the last two paragraphs. If you don't help your subordinates restore his cultivation, it will probably reveal my secrets..."

    Charlie nodded with a smile, and said: " That being the case, then let me help you recover to the level of a six-star martial artist, so that your first-handed disciple will definitely not be able to see anything, probably at most she is just wondering in her heart, feeling that her master seems a little watery .”

Chapter 2684 Passing on the throne

He smiled apologetically: "Thank you, Master Wade... Thank you, Master Wade..."

    For him, it would be a disaster for him to regress to a four-star warrior. Now Charlie is willing to restore himself to the level of a six-star warrior. It's already a lot of face, and I can't act too hastily, I can only wait for a good performance in the future, and strive for an early recovery of his cultivation base.

    Charlie used spiritual energy to seal Hong Changqing's four meridians before. For him, it was just a piece of cake, but for Hong Changqing, this kind of seal was absolutely impossible to break through.

    Therefore, Charlie just waved his hand slightly at this time, and easily opened up his two sealed meridians again.

    Hong Changqing felt the smooth flow of his meridians in an instant, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, then bowed respectfully and said, "Thank you, Master Wade!"

    At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly.

    Hong Changqing said: "Master Wade, I think it's my disciple who came, please wait a moment."

    Charlie nodded, and Hong Changqing hurried to the door and opened it.

    At this time, Long Siqi, who was tall and dressed in Taoist robes, was standing outside the door. 

When he saw her in the room, Hong Changqing, said respectfully: "Master!", let me introduce you to a young and promising master."

    "Master?" Long Siqi was a little surprised, she hadn't figured out why the master called her all the way from the United States.

    Hearing that the master was going to introduce a young and promising master to him, Long Siqi was even more puzzled. Could this be the reason why the master asked him to come to Aurous Hill?

    Confused, she followed Hong Changqing into the room, and in the living room of the suite, she saw Charlie sitting on the sofa.

    On the other hand, Hong Changqing said to Charlie with a respectful face: "Master Wade, this is my personal disciple, Long Siqi!" 

After finishing speaking, he looked at Long Siqi again, and said: "Siqi, this is Master Wade. Master Wade is young, promising and powerful. He is the strongest teacher I have seen in so many years!"

    Long Siqi is 30 years old this year, older than Charlie, two years old.

    It's just because of practicing martial arts all the year round, Long Siqi's face still doesn't show traces of a 30-year-old woman, she is more like a well-trained professional athlete, her visual age is not too old, but she still gives people a sense of the unique beauty of a mature woman.

    Charlie was looking at Long Siqi, and Long Siqi was also looking at Charlie.

    When she heard the master's introduction, she was very puzzled. She knew that she was a master with a high spirit, especially in these years, as Master Hong became more and more famous, his vision became higher.

    Generally, it is difficult for people with high vision to admit that others are excellent, but the words that the master introduced Charlie not only acknowledged Charlie's excellence, but even flattered him, which made Long Siqi feel a little helpless. Understood.

    Charlie smiled and nodded to Long Siqi as a greeting. Although Long Siqi was surprised, she still said politely: "Mr. Wade." 

Hong Changqing on the side quickly said: "Siqi, I want you to call Master Wade! "

    Long Siqi was slightly taken aback. Although she couldn't see Charlie's cultivation, she could tell that Charlie should be slightly younger than her. Asking her to call a boy younger than her a master, she thought Naturally, there is some reluctance.

    So, she said to Hong Changqing: "Master, I think Mr. Wade is about the same age as me. We young people should not be so old-fashioned..." 

Hong Changqing said with some fear: "Siqi! Don't neglect Master Wade!"

    Long Siqi was also a little angry, and said: "Master, what I want to call is my freedom, and vice versa."

    Hong Changqing couldn't help scolding: "Siqi! Don't be rude!"

    Charlie smiled at this time and said: "Master Hong, what Miss Long said is correct, this kind of thing is just a joke, why bother to force Miss Long."

    Hong Changqing laughed and said quickly: "Master Wade, you are right, then this Let's make a fuss."

    Long Siqi at the side, seeing that his master has been so humiliated, was surprised, but also somewhat dissatisfied.

    In her eyes, Master has always been very upright, and she has always felt that Master, as the head of Taizhen Tao, does need to have a certain aura, and sometimes it is normal for outsiders to look cold and arrogant.

    And in her impression, the master had really grasped the style of that kind of worldly expert in the past, but this time, she didn't know what medicine the master took wrongly in Aurous Hill, why would he treat a young The man is so groveling.

    Long Siqi has been worshiping Taizhen Tao since she was seven or eight years old, and she has very deep feelings for Taizhen Tao. Seeing that Master is so humble in Charlie, he feels that the image of Taizhen Tao has been lowered a lot by him, and she feels even more in her heart.

    So, she said with some displeasure: "Master, you asked me to come all the way, what is the matter, can you talk about it now?"

    Hong Changqing said with a smile: "Yes, of course.

    " Hong Changqing immediately looked at Long Siqi, and said solemnly: "Siqi, as a teacher, I won't be fooling you anymore. I have asked you to come here this time, and I have something very important to tell you, that is, as a teacher I have decided that the head of Taizhen Tao will be passed on to you immediately, and you will be the leader of Taizhen Tao in the future, I hope you can lead Taizhen Tao to achieve greater glory!" 

Long Siqi said in shock: "What?!  Master , you...you are going to pass the throne to me now?!"

    "Yes!" Hong Changqing said firmly: "The reason why I called you here this time is to pass on the headship to you here under the witness of Master Wade!" 

"Why?!" Long Siqi was puzzled; she asked: "According to Taizhen Tao's past practice, you will pass on the throne to me at least ten years later, right? Besides, I am still inexperienced, so I will not be able to convince everyone if I take over now! Master, please think again!" 

Hong Changqing waved his hand: "The practice you mentioned is just a coincidence. Taizhen Tao has never stipulated how old the head must be before giving up, nor has it said how old the new head must be before taking over. I think you can do it now." You are qualified for this role."

    Long Siqi followed up and asked: "Master, why are you in such a hurry to pass on the throne? If you pass on the throne to a disciple, what are your plans? Are you planning to go back to retreat and practice?" 

Hong Changqing shook his head and said: "I plan to be a teacher, and I will settle in Aurous Hill in the future."

    "Settling in Aurous Hill?!" Long Siqi asked dumbfounded: "Why do you want to settle in Aurous Hill? Don't you just ask about things that are too true?" 

Hong Changqing Nodding seriously, he said: "If I pass on the headship to you, I will naturally stop asking about all matters related to Taizhen Tao. With you in charge of Taizhen Tao, there is nothing to worry about as a teacher." 

Long Siqi frowned. He pursed his lips, stared at Hong Changqing and asked: "Master, I want to know why you chose to settle in Aurous Hill? If you can't give me a reasonable explanation, then I will refuse to accept the position of head!"

 

Chapter 2685 The Fortieth Sect Leader

Long Siqi's question made Hong Changqing at a loss as to how to answer it.

    He can't tell his own big disciple that he will stay in Aurous Hill in the future, and only will follow Charlie’s leadership?

    Therefore, he could only say to Long Siqi: "Siqi, being a teacher in the Taizhen Tao for so many years, it can be regarded as devoting oneself to oneself. Now that I am old, I want to relax and relax. You see, Aurous Hill is a place with beautiful scenery and pleasant climate. It fits your master's preferences, so I plan to settle here for a while, and try to see if I can make a breakthrough in my cultivation."

    Long Siqi frowned and asked: "Master, over the years, more than half of your You are in retreat all the time. When Mrs. An invited you out of the mountain, weren’t you in retreat? At that time, you told me that after you rescued Mr. An’s family, you would continue to go back to the teacher’s door for retreat, but then you didn’t say a word and came to Aurous Hill, why do you suddenly say that you want to give up the position of head and settle down in Aurous Hill?"

    Hong Changqing could only explain: "People, after staying in one place for a long time, their heart will become slack, so I also want to change. Give the environment a try."

    Long Siqi looked at Hong Changqing, then at Charlie who was sitting beside him, and couldn't help asking: "Master, even if what you said is the truth, if you want to pass the position to me, you don't have to. I should be allowed to come to Aurous Hill. According to Taizhen Tao's practice, the ceremony of passing the throne must be held in front of other senior brothers." 

Hong Changqing waved his hand awkwardly, and said:  " Oh, what you said are all dispensable formalisms. Since it is the transfer of the head, as long as I pass the seat to you, it doesn’t matter if the others are present or not. If you go back with my sect token, they will naturally honor you as the new sect leader."

    Long Siqi said with some dissatisfaction: "Master, after all, this is the tradition of Taizhen Tao. As the head of Taizhen Tao, you can't ignore the tradition of Taizhen Tao, right? Besides, your choice for this occasion is a bit too random. By the way, which sect have you heard of, the head pass ceremony is held in the hotel room?"

    Hong Changqing heard that, his expression was somewhat ashamed.

    It is really inappropriate to say that it is a bit inappropriate to pass the position of head in a hotel.

    Helpless, he could only bite the bullet and said: "The matter of passing on the throne is not enough to mobilize the teachers. I can't call the disciples of the Taizhen Tao who travel thousands of miles to Aurous Hill to be a witness, right? 

Master, how dare you torment everyone like this." Long Siqi asked him aggressively: "Then why don't you go back to the United States? Even if you want to stay in Aurous Hill, out of respect for Taizhen Tao, you should spare a few days to Go back to the sect, at worst, you can go back to Aurous Hill after the succession ceremony is over!" "

    This..." Hong Changqing was speechless when asked by Long Siqi.

    On this issue, he himself is very guilty.

    The reason why he called Long Siqi over from the United States to pass the position in the hotel was nothing more than to let Charlie see his attitude.

    To put it bluntly, all of this is just to cater to Charlie.

    However, in order to cater to Charlie, he had to neglect the rules of the teacher's school.

    At this time, Long Siqi saw that Hong Changqing was hesitating and hesitating, so she looked at Charlie from the corner of her eye and said, "Master, you just said that as long as you pass on the seat to me, everything else is fine." It doesn't matter whether someone is present, so I want to ask you, since there is no need for fellow disciples to be present to witness, why did you invite this Mr. Wade over? He shouldn't be too truthful, right?"

 Hong Changqing was even more  embarrassed , hastily coughed twice, and blurted out: "Siqi, I invite Mr. Wade to come over. On the one hand, Mr. Wade and I have a deep friendship, and on the other hand, Mr. Wade is in Aurous Hill..."

    Long Siqi didn't believe his rhetoric at all, and said coldly: "Master, since I came in, I found that you are very respectful to this Mr. Wade, combined with this matter, I think the reason why you want me to come to Aurous Hill , and intends to pass the position to me here, just to show off in front of this Mr. Wade, right?"

    Hong Changqing didn't expect what Long Siqi said, and said with a flushed face: "Oh, Siqi... as a teacher and To be honest, I have devoted most of my life to Taizhen Tao. In the rest of my life, I want to do something that I want to do as a teacher. If you still regard me as a teacher and respect your teacher, don’t break the casserole here and ask for the end. After passing on the headship to you as a teacher, and staying in Aurous Hill to practice as a teacher, you can go back to the United States and carry forward the Taizhen way, isn't that all right?" 

Seeing Hong Changqing's firm attitude, Long Siqi sighed helplessly In a low tone, she nodded and said: "Okay! Since your decision is made, Master, I will not persuade you anymore, but I have something to tell you." 

Hong Changqing quickly said: "Just say it!"

    Long Siqi said: " My qualifications are still young, so I may not have the ability to carry forward the Taizhen Tao. I can temporarily take over as the head of the sect, and when you change your mind, Master, I will return the position of the master to you." 

Hong Changqing waved his hand and said:  "No need, no need, You just be the head!"

    Long Siqi said firmly: "Master, how you decide is your freedom, I just want to express my attitude."

    After finishing speaking, she didn't Talking nonsense to Hong Changqing, but said with some emotions: "Okay, master, stop talking, don't you want to pass on the throne? Let's start now!" "

    Okay, okay." Hong Changqing was also relieved, and hurried He took out the prepared incense sticks and censer, lit six incense sticks, and handed three of them to Long Siqi.

    Afterwards, he faced the north and said respectfully: "The ancestors of Taizhen Tao are above, and below is Hong Changqing, the thirty-ninth generation head of Taizhen Tao, hereby officially passing on the position of head to my personal disciple Long Siqi, from now on, Long Siqi will be the fortieth generation head of Taizhen Tao, I implore the patriarchs of Taizhen Tao to bless Siqi and Taizhen Tao!"

    After finishing speaking, he held up the three incense sticks above his head and bowed, then looked at Long Siqi, and dictated to her a series of requirements for the head of Taizhen Taoism.

    After completing these ceremonies, Hong Changqing took out a token of the head of the sect from his waist, handed it to Long Siqi, and said, "Siqi, this is the token of the head of Taizhen Tao, you put it away. With the token here, you are the head of Taizhen Tao!"

    Long Siqi nodded, and took the token with both hands.

    Hong Changqing took out another piece of paper full of calligraphy, and said to Long Siqi: "Siqi, this is the complete version of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", which has been passed down for thousands of years. The following paragraphs are things you have never touched. Yes, you must memorize this whole method by heart, and you must not miss a single word!" "

    Okay." Long Siqi took the paper, opened it, looked at it, and put it in her arms .

    Hong Changqing let out a long breath, and said, "Siqi, from now on, you are the fortieth head of Taizhen Tao. You will be the master of all affairs of Taizhen Tao in the future. You can prepare to return to the United States immediately. If you need help with anything, you can contact me at any time, and I will definitely try my best to help you."

    Long Siqi nodded, then looked at Hong Changqing, and asked him: "Master,Where is the medicine cauldron, the old Master passed on to you?"

Chapter 2686 The treasure of the town faction

  "Medicine Cauldron?!"

    Hong Changqing was startled when he heard Long Siqi's question.

    He was very puzzled and thought to himself: "How could Siqi know about the medicine cauldron? Didn't the old master say that this secret can only be known by the head of the sect and not told to anyone else?! How could he keep this secret?" Tell Si Qi about it?"

    Thinking of this, he deliberately played a sloppy eye: "Si Qi, who did you hear about the medicine cauldron? Why didn't I know?"

    Long Siqi frowned, and her tone was a little angry and she said: "Master! , the old Master told me about it a long time ago. He said that Taizhen Tao has a township treasure, a medicine cauldron that is quite effective in refining medicine! The old man also said that only the master of the future sector is only qualified to inherit this treasure. Since you have decided to give me the position of sect leader, the medicine cauldron should also be passed on to me, otherwise how will I explain it to my master and my personal disciples in the future?" 

Hong Changqing have never dreamed that before passing on the medicine cauldron to him, his master would also instruct me to never reveal the secrets of the medicine cauldron to anyone before passing on the throne, but in the blink of an eye, he told Long Siqi about this.

    He couldn't help thinking to himself: "Master, Master, do you love Siqi too much, or do you distrust me too much?"

    Immediately, he was so embarrassed that he could only falter and say: "Siqi, I guess you have misremembered this matter, Taizhen Tao does not have any medicinal cauldrons, I guess the old master is deliberately teasing you." 

Long Siqi shook her head and said: "Impossible, Master told me clearly, Taizhen Tao does have such a medicine cauldron, it is absolutely impossible for my old man to joke about this kind of thing!"

    She couldn't help questioning Hong Changqing: "Master, that medicine cauldron is a token of Taizhen Tao that has been passed down for thousands of years, and it will never come from you, you want to keep it for yourself, right?"

    "I don't have..." Hong Changqing saw that she couldn't be fooled, so he could only say helplessly: "Si Qi, I will take the head to assure you that the medicine cauldron you mentioned is not in my hands. Now, if I have it I will definitely hand it over to you without hesitation."

    Long Siqi frowned even tighter: "Master, if the medicine cauldron is not in your hands, then whose hands is it? Master gave it to you personally. Yours, you probably lost it?!"

    Hong Changqing said vaguely: "Siqi, this medicine cauldron is indeed out of my hands now, and I really can't get it back. So, you'd better just pretend that Taizhen Tao doesn't have such a thing."

    Hong Changqing felt very disturbed when he said this, he originally thought that Long Siqi didn't know the existence of the medicine cauldron and planned to get away with it, but he didn't expect that Long Siqi is very clear about this, if he doesn't take out the medicine cauldron to her, he will naturally become a sinner of Taizhen Tao.

    However, that thing has been lost to Charlie by himself now, and it is definitely impossible to ask Charlie to get it back at this time.

    Therefore, he can only sacrifice his own reputation. Even if the disciples of Taizhen Tao in the future know that he has lost the treasure passed down from the ancestors of Taizhen Tao, he can only recognize it.

    When Long Siqi heard Hong Changqing's words at this time, she was also very angry. She didn't expect that Hong Changqing deliberately concealed the matter of Medicine Clauran first, and when she asked him personally, he would actually play a rogue.

    Long Siqi couldn't help questioning him: "Master, what do you mean by treating Taizhen Tao without such a thing?"

    Hong Changqing said cheekily: "It's because you forget that Taizhen Tao has a medicine cauldron from now on..."

    Long Siqi said angrily: "Master, what is the difference between you and a father who lost his son and went home and said to his family, 'Everyone just pretend that this son has never been born'? Do you think it is appropriate?"

    Hong Changqing couldn't hold back, he could only smash the pot and said: "Then the medicine cauldron is indeed gone now, and I really can't find it, what do you want me to do?"

    Long Siqi questioned him: "I need to know how the medicine cauldron disappeared, and who owns the medicine cauldron!"

    Hong Changqing dodged her eyes, and said falteringly: "Siqi... since the medicine cauldron It's gone, what's the point of you breaking the casserole and asking? What you have to do now is to quickly return to Taizhen Tao with the token of the sect leader, and do a good job of your role as the sect master!" 

Long Siqi argued: "Since you have passed on the headship to me, I am obliged to recover the treasure that has been passed down for thousands of years for Taizhen Tao, so no matter what, I must find and bring back the medicine cauldron!

    " Staring at Hong Changqing, she asked: "Master, think about the thirty-eight heads of Taizhen Tao before you. If you don't take the medicine cauldron back to Taizhen Tao, will you be able to sleep?" 

Hong Changqing didn't know at all. How should he respond to Long Siqi's questioning? In desperation, he could only say bitterly: "Siqi, to tell you the truth as a teacher, I lost the medicine cauldron in a bet." 

Long Siqi was shocked and blurted out Asked: "Master, what qualifications do you have to bet on the inheritance of Taizhen Tao?"

    Hong Changqing said helplessly: "I am not qualified, but I have already done this, the medicine cauldron has been exported, and I have no method to bring back, if you are not satisfied, after you go back, you can tell the whole Taizhen Tao about me and make me a sinner of the Taizhen Tao through the ages, I have no objection to this." 

Long Siqi said seriously: "Master, I don’t want you to become a sinner of the Taizhen Tao through the ages, I just want to get back the treasures of the Taizhen Tao!”

    After that, she gritted her teeth and said, “Master, tell me who the medicine cauldron lost to, I’ll go Look for him and ask him if he is willing to sell me the medicine cauldron. If he is willing, no matter how much it costs, I will find a way. If it doesn’t work, I will go to my father to ask for it!

    ” Because of this, he didn't know how to answer for a while.

    Charlie, who had been silent all this time, smiled slightly at this time: "Miss Long, don't embarrass Tianshi Hong anymore, his medicine cauldron has already been lost to me, and now it belongs to me."

Long Siqi looked at Charlie in surprise, and asked, "Mr. Wade, I want to know how my master lost the medicine Cauldron to you?"

    Charlie said lightly, "What's going on, Miss Long?" There is no need to ask further questions, you just need to know that this medicine cauldron is in my hands now, and I am not planning to sell it.

    Long Siqi said anxiously: "Mr. Wade, that is our Treasure! "

    Charlie said lightly: "It used to be, but not now, and I don't care about its origin, I only know that it is mine now. "

    Long Siqi immediately asked him: "Mr. Wade, how much money do you need for you to return the treasure of my Taizhen Tao Zhenpai?" You say the number, and I will try my best to convince my father to pay you! "

    Charlie smiled and said: "Although I don't know how much money Miss Long's father has, I can tell you one thing clearly, even if you put all your father's assets in front of me, I will not agree!" "

Chapter 2687 Give you a chance!

 "You..."

    Long Siqi did not expect that Charlie would reject the conditions she offered so simply.

    Long Siqi, who has hardly been rejected by anyone, couldn't help asking with some displeasure: "Mr. Wade, I don't know how the treasure of our Taizhen Tao Zhenpai got into your hands, but I believe that you didn't get it through something." An above board method."

    Charlie sneered: "Miss Long made a jump to conclusions without knowing what happened, which is a bit too self-centered, if I used the above board method, you will know if you ask your master?"

    Hong Changqing who was on the side quickly said: "Siqi, don't be rude to Mr. Wade! Mr. Wade got the medicine cauldron, and the method is of course fair and aboveboard. I gave it to Mr. Wade voluntarily by the master!" 

Long Siqi was outraged, and asked him : "Master, the medicine cauldron is a thing of Taizhen Tao, and you are only keeping it on your behalf. What right do you have to give it to others? You are just the head of Taizhen Tao, and your duty is to continue the teachings of the ancient saints of Taizhen Tao for thousands of years. This does not mean that all the resources of Taizhen Tao are at your disposal!"

    "This..."

    Hong Changqing really felt ashamed and ashamed after being slapped with righteous words from his senior disciple.

    He was self-aware in his heart. Back then, he was the one who played Tailang by himself and deliberately lured Shi Tianqi to take the bait with medicine. But he never thought that Shi Tianqi's granddaughter called Charlie, which not only ruined his plot, but also made him The medicine cauldron was also paid out.     However, this matter is also powerless! After all, I was the one who cheated first, and was caught by Charlie. If I don't give the medicine cauldron to Charlie, I am afraid that decades of cultivation will be ruined.     

Originally he thought that Long Siqi definitely didn't know what the head of the sect knew, as long as he didn't tell her, she could be fooled by this matter.

    Moreover, he also knew that there was nothing wrong with what Long Siqi said, and that he was only one of the thirty-nine heads of Taizhen Tao. I am only keeping it on my behalf, and I am not qualified to give it away without authorization.

But he didn't expect that his master really loved Long Siqi and told her about it long ago.

As a result, I can't justify myself now.

    In desperation, he could only truthfully say to Long Siqi: "Siqi, when I came to Aurous Hill as a teacher, I was looking for an expert in the field of alchemy, hoping to get some advice, but in the process of searching, As a teacher, I was greedy to save trouble, and moved my mind, so that I offended Mr. Wade in the end. As a teacher, I knew I was ashamed, so I could only voluntarily use medicine to make amends to Mr. Wade..." 

Long Siqi twisted his slender eyebrows, and was about  to Out of questioning, Hong Changqing quickly said: "I know, you are right! I am indeed not qualified to give away the treasure of the Zhenpai of Taizhen Tao, so there are thousands of mistakes, all of which are the fault of the teacher alone. Your teacher is an eternal sinner of Taizhen Tao!"

    Long Siqi asked him angrily: "Master, can you solve the problem by saying that you are a sinner through the ages? The key now is how to make up for the seriousness of Loss you caused to Taizhen Tao. !"

    After that, she looked at Charlie and said: "Mr. Wade, since my master said that just now, I will not argue with you about the ownership of this medicine cauldron anymore, I just want to ask you, How much are you willing to sell this medicine cauldron?"

    Charlie said with a smile: "Miss Long, as I said just now, even if you put all your father's assets in front of me, I will not agree." 

Thinking of Si Qi frowned and thought to himself: "This person surnamed Wade probably doesn't know how much money my father has. In a domestic second-tier city like Aurous Hill, billions of dollars is probably already the ceiling, but my father's assets , at least more than 20 billion U.S. dollars!"

    Thinking of this, Long Siqi immediately said: "Mr. Wade, I don't want to chat with you, as long as you sell the medicine cauldron to me, I can give you a very generous reward, which can ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life." !"

    Charlie asked with a smile: "Miss Long can try to make a price, let me see if it is really generous."

    Long Siqi glanced at Charlie, and said arrogantly: "If you give the medicine cauldron to me, and I can pay you 100 million U.S. dollars on the spot!"

    In Long Siqi's view, 100 million U.S. dollars is a huge sum of money for anyone, but it is already a huge sum of money for most people. With an astronomical figure that he would never dare to dream of, my offer can already be regarded as full of sincerity.

    However, after Charlie heard the offer, he just smiled lightly and said, "I didn't expect Miss Long to be quite generous."

    Long Siqi said expressionlessly: "My offer is only valid for this morning, so Charlie If sir wants to make a deal at this price, please bring the medicine cauldron over as soon as possible."

    Charlie waved his hand and said with a smile: "Miss Long, anyone who wants this medicine cauldron has to start with ten billion dollars, and I want it here. Capital verification first, if you don’t have 10 billion dollars in cash, don’t talk about it.”

    “What did you say?!” Long Siqi was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: “10 billion dollars?! Mr. Wade, do you think money is all money? The wind blows? Do you know how much 10 billion dollars is?"

    Charlie Wade said with a smile: "I know, to tell you the truth, 10 billion dollars is just the starting price, you take out 10 billion dollars first, We can only talk about this issue, as for how much money we can talk about in the end, there is no upper limit."

    Long Siqi thought that Charlie was deliberately teasing herself, and said angrily: "Mr. Wade, I am sincerely talking to you about business. Is it too boring to make trouble for no reason?"

    "Make trouble for no reason?" Charlie smiled slightly and said, "Since Ms. Long thinks I am making trouble for no reason, then we can stop this matter and ask Ms. Long to stop talking about medicine cauldron from now on." It's about Ding."

    Long Siqi didn't expect that Charlie wouldn't give her a chance, and she was suddenly annoyed.

    For Long Siqi, she was seldom rejected by people in her life, not to mention that she was born in a wealthy family. Dao, in Taizhen Tao they all walk sideways, even if the dog raised by Taizhen Tao dared to bark their teeth at Hong Changqing, they would never dare to stare at Long Siqi.

    But it was such a jewel in the palm of her hand, but she repeatedly hit a wall in front of Charlie, which made her really unacceptable.

    So, she said to Charlie: "Mr. Wade, why are you willing to sell that medicine cauldron?"

    Charlie saw that although she was two years older than herself, she seemed to have no social experience at all, so he decided to give her a hand a lesson.

    Immediately, Charlie purposely looked her up and down frivolously, and said with a smile: "A beautiful woman like Miss Long, how can I have the nerve to ask for your money? Since you like that medicine cauldron, just take it. I don't want any money, as long as Miss Long remembers to owe me a favor." 

Long Siqi saw that Charlie's eyes were full of provocation and frivolity, so she guessed that he was deliberately teasing her, and her expression became colder. she said sharply: "I'm sorry Mr. Wade, I appreciate your kindness, but I never owe anyone a favor! You should make an offer!" Charlie had already guessed that

    Long Siqi would say that, so Then he pursed his lips on purpose and said, "Oh, Miss Long, you are talking too much, don't you?"

    Long Siqi said proudly: "I, Long Siqi, have always said something and never said anything big!"

    Charlie narrowed his eyes With a smile, he said, "you 'll know if you are talking big or not."

    Long Siqi frowned, "What do you mean?"

    Charlie said with a smile: "Miss Long, might as well stretch out your hand and let me show you Palmistry."

    "A student!" Long Siqi scolded sharply, "I didn't expect you to be so filthy in your thoughts besides being glib!"

    Charlie smiled: "Miss Long misunderstood, I didn't mean to take advantage of you, I just wanted to verify, are you bragging when you say that you never owe others favors!" 

Long Siqi With a cold snort, she gritted her teeth and said, "I, Long Siqi! I will never brag at any time!"

    Charlie nodded: "Then Miss Long stretches out her hand, and you will see the result in a minute."

    Long Siqi took Angrily, she stretched out her hand in front of Charlie, and said coldly: "I want to see what kind of medicine you sell in your gourd!"

    Charlie smiled lightly, and reached out to gently hold Long Siqi's soft, white and slender palm , jokingly said: "Miss Long's skin is really well maintained, and her little hands feel slippery."

    Long Siqi was annoyed and wanted to pull her hand back, but she never thought that her palm was held in Charlie's hand, and she couldn't move at all. .

    Just when she was terrified, Charlie looked at her and said with a narrow smile: "Come, I'll give you a chance!"

    After that, he poured his spiritual energy into Long Siqi's slender and white palm, and the powerful The spiritual energy poured into Long Siqi's dantian in an instant, opening up all the three meridians in her body that had not been opened up in an instant!

    Long Siqi only felt a surge of masculine and powerful force pouring into her body, and before she could cry out the pain, she felt that force rushing towards her meridians and dantian.

    In the next second, she suddenly felt that the spiritual platform of the whole person seemed to be clear in an instant, and the perception ability of the whole person had a completely new change in an instant!

    She couldn't help muttering to herself: "I...why did my meridians suddenly become clear?!"

    Charlie said with a smile: "Miss Long, congratulations, you are now a martial artist in the Dzogchen realm of the Ming realm!"

    " What?!" Both Long Siqi and Hong Changqing exclaimed!

    Long Siqi regards the Great Consummation of the Ming Realm as the ultimate goal of her life, and she never dreamed that it would be realized in an instant now.

    And Hong Changqing was terrified. He knew that Charlie was very strong, but he didn't know that Charlie was so strong. Not only could he seal his four meridians while talking and laughing, but he could also open all the three meridians that Long Siqi had never opened up in the blink of an eye. get through!

    The simple Long Siqi only had the excitement and joy of suddenly becoming a Dzogchen master in the Ming Realm in her mind, and she had no time to think about what was going on.

    But at this moment, Charlie suddenly used spiritual energy to re-seal the three meridians that he had just opened up, looked at her and said with a smile: "Oh, I'm sorry, Miss Long, I really wanted to give you a chance , but I just remembered that you made it clear just now that you never owe others favors! How can I make things difficult for you?"

Chapter 2688 Say one thing and do another

Long Siqi hadn't recovered from the reality of breaking through to the Great Perfection of the Ming Realm in an instant, and her mind was still buzzing, so she couldn't figure out what Charlie's words meant later. . Before she could react, 

Hong Changqing suddenly looked at Long Siqi, and exclaimed, "Siqi...you... why did you become a five-star fighter again?!"

It woke up Long Siqi.

Only then did she realize that her cultivation had changed again in a very short period of time. From the Great Perfection of the Ming Realm just now, she had regressed back to a five-star warrior... She was so horrified in her heart that she couldn't figure it out at all.

How did she do it, that she could manipulate her own cultivation in the blink of an eye!

It was also at this moment that she realized that Charlie's strength was beyond her imagination!

And then, her heart became extremely lost in an instant.

The reason for the disappointment is that she has really become the top master of Ming Realm Dzogchen just now!

That was my lifelong dream! It was easily realized in such an inadvertent moment!

It's a pity that this dream is like a shooting star. Although it is dazzling, it is fleeting...

At this moment, Long Siqi seemed to wake up from Nan Ke's dream, and her whole heart was extremely lost.

Looking at Charlie again, the previous pride and superiority were gone in her eyes, what was there was only the loneliness and shame that couldn't be explained in words.

Charlie let go of Long Siqi's tender hands at this time, looked at Hong Changqing, and said, "Master Hong, you two, master and apprentice, have a good discussion about how to pass the throne, so I won't bother you first." I will  go outside.

Hong Changqing hurriedly followed, and said respectfully, "Master Wade, go slowly, this subordinate will definitely solve all the matters related to the succession of the Sect Leader today!" 

After speaking, he helped Charlie open the door first.

Hearing the sound of the door opening, Long Siqi subconsciously turned around and looked over. Seeing Charlie's back disappearing outside the door, she became even more disappointed.

Hong Changqing sent Charlie out of the house, then trotted all the way back, closed the door, and said to Long Siqi with great regret, "Siqi, you are so confused!! I have been practicing martial arts from my teacher for most of my life, and I have never seen a Master like Master Wade!" A master of supernatural powers, it is a great chance to meet Master Wade, and it is a chance among chances to get Master Wade's advice, why did you offend Master Wade..." 

Long Siqi asked with a dull expression Said, "Master... this Mr. Wade... what is his background... No matter how talented a martial artist is, it will take at least a few years, even more than ten years, from five-star cultivation to the Great Consummation of the Ming Realm. How on earth can he open up my three meridians in an instant?"

Hong Changqing sighed, and exclaimed, "Siqi, Master Wade's supernatural powers have already surpassed your and my cognition. Pass it to you, I just want to follow Master Wade in a down-to-earth way, serve him like a dog, and also seek some opportunities..."

Long Siqi's eyes were full of remorse, and she couldn't help asking Hong Changqing, "Master, Mr. Wade's strength should have already surpassed the Dark Realm, right?"

Hong Changqing nodded, "Mr. Wade's strength may have surpassed the scope of martial arts. I once heard my master say that many years ago, Taizhen Tao The tenth head of the world once left a record, which said that in this world, there is a way of cultivation that is more powerful than martial arts. What these people cultivate is no longer the true qi cultivated by martial arts people, but a more powerful aura. "

Speaking, Hong Changqing said to himself again, "Although top martial arts masters can also transfer their true energy into other people's bodies, heal their injuries, and even improve their cultivation, they are far from Master Wade. To help you break through the realm of the three meridians, if you think about it, Master Wade should be the kind of person who masters spiritual energy! "

Long Siqi said dejectedly, "Master...why didn't you tell me earlier...Even if you had called me in advance, I wouldn't have provoked Mr. Wade so abruptly..." 

Hong Changqing sighed helplessly and said, "Being a teacher is at least the head of a sect, if it's a last resort, how can I tell others that I want to stay in Aurous Hill and be a cow or a horse for them? What I want to be a teacher is to call you here, and pass on the headship to you in front of Master Wade, which can be regarded as showing Master Wade's attitude of being a teacher, and then you will return to the United States to lead the Taizhen Tao. The master is sitting on the saddle beside Master Wade..."

At this point, he looked at Long Siqi and said in a depressed mood, "As a teacher, I would never have thought that you would choke with Master Wade..."

Long Siqi was also a little aggrieved, With tears in her eyes, she said, "Master... You let me take over as the head, but you didn't pass on the medicine cauldron to me. I'm also afraid that our ancestors who are too true will complain about me..." 

Long Siqi said, Tears couldn't stop flowing, and she kept sobbing, "I entered Taizhen Tao when I was eight years old... I have regarded Taizhen Tao as my home since I was a child. Carry forward Taizhen Tao... Master told me about it a few years ago. He said that Taizhen Tao has a township treasure, which is a medicine cauldron that can get twice the result with half the effort when refining medicine. You want to pass the position to me today, but you never say anything How can I just accept it in such a muddle..."

Hong Changqing also understands his apprentice very well. Starting from Long Siqi's father, he has been very devout to Taizhen Tao. Taizhen Tao can take root and develop in the United States, and has His own mountain gate is all thanks to the generous funding of Long Siqi's father, and when he comes to Long Siqi's place, she has long regarded the revitalization of Taizhen Tao as her unshirkable responsibility.

In the United States, almost all the other rich second generations have left their best years in prestigious schools. Even if they are not at that level, their parents will do their best to send them to prestigious schools.

However, Long Siqi is a special case. She entered the Taizhen Tao at the age of eight, and spent most of her time on cultivation. Others rest during the winter and summer vacations to learn some extracurricular skills. Long Siqi only left the teacher during the winter and summer vacations. Going back to her secular home to reunite with her parents, and at the same time learning knowledge in the only time she has, so even though she is thirty years old, her mentality is far less mature than her peers. In Hong Changqing's view, her mental age, but That's eighteen years old.

However, while Hong Changqing understood Long Siqi, he also complained a little bit more about his master.

So, he couldn't help muttering, "Master, old man, he really said one thing and did another. When he passed the medicine cauldron to me, he once told me righteously not to tell anyone about the efficacy of the medicine cauldron." , so as not to cause trouble for myself and Taizhen Tao, but I didn't expect that he would tell you about it early..."

Long Siqi cried and said, "Then you say one thing and do another? Master, The old man told you not to tell others, but you gave away all the medicine cauldrons to outsiders. If the old man hadn't been careful and told me in advance, I wouldn't have known that there was such a treasure in Taizhen Tao... In that case , I'm afraid I will be fooled by you Master!"

Chapter 2689 Step by step

Hong Changqing was a little embarrassed when his apprentice exposed him on the spot.

    He sighed, and said helplessly: "Siqi, since I've already said this, let me tell you the truth as a teacher. The medicine cauldron was gone with malice in mind of your teacher. you can't blame Master Wade..."

    Long Siqi looked at the ashamed Hong Changqing, and asked in surprise: "Master, what's going on here?"

    Hong Changqing sighed, and said why he came here in the first place Aurous Hill, and after arriving in Aurous Hill, told Long Siqi all about Shi Tianqi's deliberate routine.

    After hearing this, Long Siqi couldn't help complaining: "Master, your method is really too much... If you look into it, isn't this a fraud?"

 Hong Changqing covered his face with one hand, and said melancholy: Wasn't the teacher a little eager for success at the time... The teacher felt that Shi Tianqi was a famous doctor of the generation, and he could not be short of money. If I wanted to buy one of his tubes, he would definitely not sell it, so I thought, " Then, lure him to make a bet with Treasure..." "

    Besides, the Master felt that if this kind of person takes money to bet with him, he will not talk to me, so I took out the medicine cauldron, thinking "Be a bait..."

    "I just didn't expect... to end up like this in the end..."

    Long Siqi couldn't help scolding: "Master! Since that medicine cauldron is the treasure of our Taizhen Tao's township, then you don't care. You can't take it out!"

    Hong Changqing spread his hands, and said with a look of annoyance: "I originally thought that since I was setting him up for this kind of thing, then I will win without losing, and take out the medicine cauldron It was just to lure him into the trap, and I would never lose the medicine tripod, but what I didn't expect was that his granddaughter was very familiar with Master Wade, and a phone call to Master Wade, this matter was beyond the expectations and Take control by your  teacher. ..."

    Long Siqi couldn't help but said: "Master, you are really disappointing."

    Hong Changqing was ashamed, but he still argued seriously: "Siqi, this matter is indeed caused by the teacher's confusion for a while. Big mistake... But to be honest, as the saying goes, how can we know that it is not a blessing? If I didn't come up with this showy operation, I wouldn't have met Master Wade so soon! And Master Wade is also very good to me, willing Let me stay by his side and saddle up for him."

    Long Siqi frowned and asked: "Master, you are also the head of the Taizhen Tao, even if Master Wade has great powers, you don't have to put Taizhen Tao on the back just because you can saddle up for him. Forget the position of head of the sect, right?"

    Hong Changqing waved his hand, and said seriously: "What do you know? The ancients said that you can die at night if you hear the Tao. In order to be able to hear the Tao, death doesn't matter. What's the point?"

    As he spoke, Hong Changqing said with a serious face: "Si Qi, let me tell you something from my heart as a teacher, our Taizhen Tao has developed for so many years, and there are not many masters who can really enter the dark realm, you know Is it why?"

    Long Siqi thought for a while, and said, "Maybe our disciples and grandchildren are too poor in aptitude and don't have the conditions to become masters of the dark realm..." "

    Shit!" Hong Changqing snorted coldly, and said, "I used to feel the same way as you, but only after I had the honor to meet Master Wade did I know that our Taizhen Tao, the mental method of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" that has been passed down for more than a thousand years, seems to be complete, but in fact It is only one twenty-seventh of the entire "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao"! In other words, we only mastered the kindergarten K1 grade textbook for the first course of martial arts! What level do you expect to be able to practice with this textbook?!"

    " What?!" Long Siqi was horrified, her eyes widened and she blurted out, "Master, are you serious? Didn't you say that most schools in the world don't have complete martial arts mentality? We are too true." It is one of the very few sects with a complete mind..."

    "Complete fart!" Hong Changqing sneered: "We are just frogs at the bottom of the well, looking at the sky from the well. What we think is complete is just the sky above our heads. We think it is round and has clear boundaries, so we think it is complete." Yes, in fact, it is only one billionth of a millionth of the vast universe, which is not worth mentioning."

    Long Siqi was stunned for a while, and asked: "Master, did that Mr. Wade tell you this too?"

    "Yes!" Hong Changqing said seriously: "Although Mr. Wade didn't say it very clearly, his meaning has been expressed very clearly. He must have the complete "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" here. Originally, Master Wade thought I was There is a chance to get the second chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", but my motives were not pure before that, so that when Master Wade rewarded me with a elixir and wanted me to work for him, I actually refused to accept it. Thinking about running back to the United States and continuing to be the head of Taizhen Tao..."

    Speaking of this, Hong Changqing said with great annoyance: "I'll tell you the truth, Si Qi, as a teacher now, I feel regretful. Before you came, I was a teacher. I don't know how many times I slapped myself, but it's a pity that a big mistake has already been made, so all I can do as a teacher is to try my best to make up for it." 

Long Siqi's heart couldn't help but she couldn't help but blurted out: "Master... If you can get the content behind "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", then the strength of the entire Taizhen Tao will improve by leaps and bounds! Maybe in the future, Taizhen Tao will be able to cultivate a large number of dark realm masters, and even transformation realm masters! "

    Hong Changqing sneered and said: "Siqi, do you think Master Wade can give me the following content so easily?"

    Long Siqi said quickly: "Master! You are going to stay by Mr. Wade's side now. Is it? If Mr. Wade gave you the content behind "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao"...then..."

    Hong Changqing immediately interrupted without waiting for Long Siqi to finish: "Okay, okay, don't say anything Yes, Master, I know what your idea is, but I also tell you clearly that I have passed on the position of head to you now, so from now on, I am no longer a person who is too true. I definitely won't do it!"

    Long Siqi said: "Master, you have lost all the treasures of Taizhen Tao's Zhen faction! Now you throw your hands away and say that you are not a Taizhen Tao person, isn't that too much?" 

Hong Changqing said very seriously: "From now on, you can say that I am a sinner of the true way, even a sinner of the ages, but you can't say that I am still a person of the true way. You can interpret me as causing great losses to the company, or even bringing the company to the brink of death. Bankrupt CEO, although I am really sorry for this company, but I have already resigned."

    Long Siqi looked at Hong Changqing dumbfounded, and blurted out: "Master! Taizhen Tao has trained you for so many years, and now you are starting to forget your roots Is it?"

    Hong Changqing looked at Long Siqi, and said seriously: "Siqi, it is meaningless for you to engage in moral kidnapping with me here, even if I really got the content behind "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", without Wade Do you think Mr. Wade can let me go if the content is leaked out with the master’s consent? Also, what if you get the content behind "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao"? Do you think Master Wade can let you go? "

    After that, Hong Changqing asked again: "You asked me to quietly pass back the content of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" back to Taizhen Tao, wouldn't this be theft?" 

Long Siqi suddenly realized, and said shamefully: "Master...I...I also want Taizhen Tao to have a chance to flourish..."

    Hong Changqing nodded in understanding, and said seriously: "Si Qi, you are talented and intelligent. Under your leadership, Taizhen Tao will definitely have a chance in the future. In the future, I will entrust you with Taizhen Tao!"

    Long Siqi suddenly fell silent, and after a long time, she suddenly raised her head and asked Hong Changqing: "Master, can I also stay in Aurous Hill?"

    Hong Changqing asked in surprise : "You also want to stay in Aurous Hill?! What about Taizhen Tao... I only trained you as the heir to the head!"

    Long Siqi hurriedly said: "Master, what I mean is that I don't stay in Aurous Hill alone , to move the entire Taizhen Tao to Aurous Hill!"

    As she said that, she hurriedly said again: "Master, you just said that Mr. Wade even gave you a priceless elixir in order to let you be used by him. From this point of view, Mr. Wade must be in the position of employing people right now." At this time, although the strength of me and other brothers and sisters is not as strong as yours, at least we have a certain foundation. If Mr. Wade can really pass on the content of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" to us, then the entire Taizhen Tao can be worshipped. Enter his sect!"

    Hong Changqing was also stunned for a moment, and couldn't help muttering: "Don't say it... this is a way... Master Wade must be in the midst of employing people. If Taizhen Tao worships under his sect as a whole, It will definitely bring him some help, if Taizhen Tao can grow up quickly, the help will only be greater, Master Wade should not refuse..." 

After that, Hong Changqing immediately said: "Let's do this, Siqi, I will be a teacher later Find a way to meet with Master Wade, tell Master Wade what you think, and see what he means."

    Long Siqi shook her  head and said: "Master, don't tell Mr. Wade, I will return today In the United States, call all the brothers and uncles and uncles, and let them pack up their luggage and move to Aurous Hill as a whole in the shortest possible time!" 

Hong Changqing said: "  Siqi, there are two or three hundred people! Such a big formation How do you settle down in Aurous Hill?"

    Long Siqi said: "These are not the most important, I can ask my dad to help buy a hotel in Aurous Hill, so that everyone can settle down temporarily, and then slowly find a place in Aurous Hill It is a suitable place to be the new mountain gate of Taizhen Tao."

    Hong Changqing asked her: "Have you ever thought that you have brought everyone to Aurous Hill with such a big fanfare, what if Master Wade refuses?" 

Long Siqi shook her head and said: "I don't know either, let's take a step and see..."

Chapter 2690 Leaking secrets in advance

Hong Changqing still knows his personal disciple very well. Asked: "Siqi, when do you plan to return to the United States?"

    Long Siqi said without hesitation: "The sooner the better."

    Immediately, she took out her mobile phone to swipe the ticket, and muttered: "Aurous Hill will not return to the United States tomorrow. It seems that I can only go to other cities for connecting flights."

    After finishing speaking, she couldn't help complaining: "If I knew this was the case, I would have asked my dad to arrange a private jet for me."

    Hong Changqing asked her: "Then Where do you plan to transfer?"

    "Hong Kong Island!" Long Siqi said: "At present, Hong Kong Island has the most flights, and I will go to Hong Kong Island early tomorrow."

    Hong Changqing nodded and said: "In that case, then as a teacher I won't keep you anymore, I will wait for your return to Aurous Hill as your teacher."

    "Okay!" Long Siqi said, "I will settle everything as soon as possible."

    Just when Long Siqi made a decision to return to the United States, When the entire Taizhen Taoism was moved to Aurous Hill, Charlie didn't really leave Shangri La.

    He was in Issac's office, and asked him to arrange his subordinates to help him keep an eye on this Chinese American named Long Siqi.

    The reason why he has to keep an eye on her is because Charlie intends to find an opportunity to erase all her memories of herself before she leaves Aurous Hill. After this woman returns to the United States, she will definitely devote herself to Taizhen Tao with the strongest enthusiasm. In addition to future development, he will lose any threat to himself.

    It's just that he didn't expect that Hong Changqing would soon call him respectfully, and report graciously: "Master Wade, this subordinate has passed the position of head to Si Qi, and from now on, this subordinate and Mrs. The true way has nothing to do with it anymore, since everything depends on Master Wade, you are the leader! If you have anything to do with your subordinates, please just ask! If your subordinates have second thoughts about you, the sky will be struck by lightning!" 

Charlie said in his tone Asked plainly: "Where is your big disciple?"

Hong Changqing quickly said: "Go back to Master Wade, Siqi has already returned to her room."

Charlie asked curiously: "I think your apprentice doesn't seem to have a good temper. That's great, and it's the kind of character that breaks the casserole and asks the bottom line. How did you explain the matter of the medicine cauldron to her? How could she agree to leave Aurous Hill if she didn't get the medicine cauldron?" 

Hong Changqing hesitated for a moment and said without thinking : "Master Wade, to tell you the truth, Siqi has been completely convinced by your strength. When she go back this time, she plan to move the entire Taizhen Tao to Aurous Hill, and then bring Taizhen Tao to worship under your sect... "

    For Charlie, Hong Changqing didn't dare to hide anything.

    He knew Charlie's methods.

Once he angered Charlie again, his cultivation might fall back to the rank of a four-star warrior.

Therefore, he could only choose to tell Charlie the whole story.

Although this would make Long Siqi feel ashamed, he has no other choice right now, but to leak the secret in advance.

After all, when Charlie punished him last time, he clearly expressed his dislike for the grassroots and the two family slaves.

    When Charlie heard that Long Siqi was going to bring the whole Taizhen Taoism into his sect, he couldn't help but asked in doubt: "This woman has a very strong personality, why did she make such a decision? Could it be that you told her something?" 

Hong Changqing also agreed. Not daring to hide it, he hurriedly said: "Return to Master Wade, this subordinate did mention a few words to her..."

Speaking of this, he asked and explained with trepidation: "However, the original intention of this subordinate is also to recruit troops for you. There are hundreds of members in Taizhen Tao, and nearly half of them are three-star fighters and above. Submitting to you, Master Wade, is like adding wings to a tiger to you, Master Wade."

    Charlie smiled slightly and asked him: "If I'm not wrong, then Ms. Long should have explained to you, and the third is absolutely right about this matter. Don't leak it at will, right?"

Hong Changqing was taken aback for a moment, and then said awkwardly: "Master Wade, you really have sharp eyesight...Si Qi told your subordinates not to tell you about this for the time being...But, but your subordinate is now I am already your subordinate, so everything must be considered for your benefit, so I will call you as soon as possible to tell you the news." 

Charlie was quite satisfied with Hong Changqing's attitude, and said with a smile: "Yes Ah Hong Tianshi, this time you have learned a lot."

    He said, "I pretend I have never heard of this matter."

    Hong Changqing hurriedly asked him: "Master Wade, I dare to ask you Are you willing to take Taizhen Tao under your command?" 

Charlie said with a light smile: "There are two situations for taking under my command, one is that Taizhen Tao is really loyal to me and listens to my orders, and the other is that Taizhen Tao regards me as a winner, under the guise of seeking refuge, cheating money and resources from me, which one do you think Long Siqi is?"

    Hong Changqing subconsciously said: "It must be the first type!"

    "Really?" Charlie sneered: " I can see that before I left, Long Siqi was still hostile to me, and she was not even polite to you, so why are you so sure that she will be sincere to me?" 

Hong Changqing hurriedly said: " To tell you the truth, Master Wade, I have roughly disclosed your situation to Si Qi, and you have opened up her meridians for three seconds when you raised your hand, so she admires you very much and can't wait to help you."

    After reconciling, Hong Changqing said again: Master Wade, "To be fair, Si Qi wants to lead Taizhen Tao to Aurous Hill to join you. Part of the reason is because I told her that Taizhen Tao has been passed down for thousands of years. "Taizhen Tao" is not complete, and here you have mastered the follow-up content to a certain extent, if you can get some martial arts mental methods later, it will also be of great help to Taizhen Tao."

 Hearing that Siqi is for the mental methods and pills, Charlie smiled slightly, and said, "Don't worry, Hong Tianshi, if Taizhen Tao is really willing to worship me, in the future, whether it's the follow-up content of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" or those pills that can quickly improve your cultivation, I can provide them one after another."

    Hong Changqing couldn't help but asked him nervously: "Mr. Wade, what about the subordinates?"

    "You..." Charlie smiled slightly, and said, "I have something else for you." Arrangement, I just don’t know if you can do it.”

    Without further ado, Hong Changqing immediately said with great confidence: “Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, your subordinates will do his best!”

    Charlie said: “I’m going to build a training base in Aurous Hill. At that time, there will be tens of hundreds of warriors studying and practicing in the base at the same time. Generally speaking, the cultivation base of these people will not exceed eight-star warriors. Teach them without reservation, the more they learn, the better you will be as a teacher!"

    Speaking of this, Charlie said again: "As long as you can do a good job without reservation This responsibility, when the time is right in the future, I will definitely pass on the rest of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" to you in stages, so that you can help the members of the training base to continue to improve rapidly while improving your own strength !"

Chapter 2691 Teaching Mentor

  Hong Changqing is very clear that from now on, his best choice is to serve Charlie without reservation.

    Since Charlie asked himself to use "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" to train warriors, he should go all out without any reservations.

    Therefore, he respectfully said without hesitation: "Master Wade, don't worry, I will definitely pass on my understanding of the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" over the years without reservation to the warriors who participate in the training!" 

Charlie Satisfied, he said: "Okay, tomorrow morning, you go to the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel to report to Orval, and I will ask him to arrange a dormitory for you, and that will be where you work from now on." 

Hong Changqing quickly said: "Okay Dear Mr. Wade, this subordinate will come over early tomorrow morning!"

    After finishing speaking, he hesitated and said, "That...Mr. Wade...you can see that the attitude of this subordinate has been correct recently. In order to recover? If you wait for the students you need to teach to arrive, and see that your subordinates are only six-star warriors, you are afraid that they will not be convinced..." 

Charlie knew that he couldn't wait to restore his cultivation, so he smiled and said: "You go to report first, and when I pass by, I will help you restore your cultivation."

    Hong Changqing finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Master Wade! Thank you, Master Wade!

    " With a sigh, he said lightly: "Let's do this first. If there is any movement from Long Siqi, remember to report to me as soon as possible     .

    Next Day morning

Long Siqi headed back to America  And Hong Changqing also checked out the hotel room early the next morning, took a taxi to the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel, and reported to Orval Hong.

   According to Charlie's instructions, Orval Hong arranged a room for him, and he was eager to make some achievements, so as soon as he arrived in the room, he immediately began to prepare the lesson plans for the next lecture.

    Hong Changqing is also aware of his own advantages in teaching martial arts. He has studied the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" for decades. Except for his deceased master, no one is more familiar with this chapter than him. Therefore, like a teacher preparing lessons, he summed up all his understanding and perception of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" for so many years, and subdivided the content of the first chapter into eight chapters. To lead students to learn step by step.

    Two days later, when Charlie came to the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel, Hong Changqing was still in his room perfecting his teaching materials. Charlie heard from Orval Hong that the old man had been here for two days and had hardly left the room, so he asked Orval Hong to take himself to the door of Hong Changqing's room.

    Orval Hong knocked on the door. Hong Changqing, who was writing at his desk, thought that the service staff brought breakfast, got up to open the door, and was surprised to find that Charlie was standing outside the door.

    He hurriedly said respectfully: "Master Wade, why are you here? Your subordinates couldn't go out to welcome you, and you still look at Haihan!"

    Charlie smiled and said: "Master Hong, you are polite, I wonder how you feel here these two days?"

    Hong Changqing hurriedly replied: "Back to Master Wade, your subordinate basically haven't been out of the room for the past two days, and have been sorting out the next lesson plans." 

"Teaching plans?" What kind of teaching plan?"

    Hong Changqing explained: "It's about the subordinate's understanding and perception of the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao"."

    Then, he invited Charlie and Orval Hong into the living room of the room, and then from the desk Beforehand, he brought a stack of notes, handed them to Charlie respectfully, and said, "Mr. Wade, please have a look." 

Charlie took the lesson plan, glanced at it for a while, and then became more and more surprised as he looked at it.

    Although Hong Changqing only knows the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", his understanding of the content of this chapter has indeed reached a very profound level, and he can even draw inferences about many issues from one example, and combined with the actual situation, he added a lot. There are few practice tips summed up by individuals.

    Moreover, after he divided the content of the first chapter into eight chapters reasonably, the step-by-step rhythm of the content is more stable, and it is more convenient for young warriors to learn.

    It seemed that Hong Changqing was born to be a good teacher.

    After reading the lesson plan he summarized, Charlie praised without hesitation: "Master Hong's lesson plan shows that your understanding of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" is really extraordinary." 

Hong Changqing heard Charlie, Although he was very excited in his heart, he still said very modestly: "Master Wade has praised it absurdly. I have no other understanding of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao". Even a fool can understand this set of mental methods."

    Charlie waved his hand: "Master Hong doesn't need to be modest, in my opinion, our training base, with you and this lesson plan, can be formalized immediately. It’s put into use!”

    Hong Changqing hurriedly asked: “Master Wade, when do you plan to officially use it?”

    Charlie said: “Today I will inform the first batch of students selected by Wanlong Palace to leave, and another group of students will be in Aurous Hill, when they all arrive, you can officially start teaching. At that time, your students will live with you here, and Hong Tianshi, you are the teaching director here. In terms of studies, all students must obey your management arrangement."

    After that, Charlie pointed to Orval Hong again, and said, "As for Orval Hong, he is the logistics supervisor of this school. If you have any needs, just ask him, as long as he can meet it, he will try his best to satisfy you."

    Hong Changqing immediately said respectfully: "Okay, Master Wade, I understand!"

    Charlie nodded, and said again: "Master Hong, before the official start of the class, what else can you ask for?."

    Hong Changqing hesitated for a moment, and asked, "That...Master Wade...I want to know, what level is the strongest among the students this time?"

    Charlie said: "Su Ruoli from the He family in Aurous Hill, she is a seven-star fighter, and she is also the strongest among the students this year."

    Hong Changqing said awkwardly: "Master Wade... the students are all seven-star fighters, and I am a teacher who is still a six-star fighter... This..."

    Charlie hummed With a smile: "Okay, I know what you mean."

    After that, he stretched out his hand, patted Hong Changqing's shoulder, and withdrew the aura that blocked his other two meridians.

    Hong Changqing felt that his two blocked meridians were completely dredged in an instant, and his whole body returned to the peak state of the Great Perfection of the Ming Realm. He was immediately excited, and quickly bowed gratefully: "Thank you, Master Wade!

    " Charlie nodded slightly, took out a piece of paper from his pocket, handed it to Hong Changqing, and said lightly: "Master Hong, this is the opening chapter of the second chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" written by me, which is almost the first chapter. One-third of the total length of the two articles, while the students haven't arrived in these two days, you can study it yourself to see if it will help you in your current cultivation." 

Hong Changqing didn't dare to stretch out his hand when he heard this. Taking the paper handed over by Charlie, he asked with disbelief on his face: "Wade...Master Wade...such a precious martial art, are you so relieved to give it to your subordinates?"

 Charlie smiled, He said casually: "You have always been skeptical and trustworthy, since I choose to believe in you and entrust you with the teaching task here, then I will naturally not doubt you anymore. It was passed on to you alone, but it will definitely be passed on to all other students through you in the future. It is no secret that it is here. Besides, as long as you complete the tasks I entrusted to you, I will continue to pass on. “The following content of Taizhen Hunyuan Tao will be passed on to you, and what you have to do is to use your knowledge of the first chapter to master these methods in your heart as soon as possible, and integrate them.”

    Hong Changqing did not expect that Charlie would give him such a precious martial arts mentality without hesitation. You must know that in the field of martial arts, mentality is more important than everything else!

    The martial arts mentality of each family will never be passed on to outsiders.

    And the heart method of each sect is also the greatest secret of the sect!

    But Charlie was able to readily put his thoughts into his hands, which is enough to see Charlie's heart and his way of doing things.

    Recalling that he had always had reservations with Charlie before, and even played tricks, Hong Changqing couldn't help but feel ashamed. He took the paper from Charlie with both hands, looked at Charlie with moist eyes, and said gratefully: "Master Wade, if I accept this method, you will be my mentor! Please accept my bow!"

Chapter 2692 I have something to ask you

Seeing Hong Changqing kneeling on his knees, Charlie did not reach out to stop him.

    He knew in his heart that he deserved Hong Changqing's kneeling.

    Teaching is preaching!

    Therefore, in the Chinese tradition, the kindness of mentors has always been as great as a mountain.

    He gave Hong Changqing an elixir before to help him step into the Great Perfection of Ming Realm. Although he was also indebted to him, it was not a kindness of teaching.

    Today, I passed on the content of the second chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" to him. This is the real grace of teaching.

    And Hong Changqing also knelt on the ground devoutly and bowed to Charlie.

    Charlie waited for him to finish his ceremony, then stretched out a hand to help him up, and said, "Master Hong, let's study the mental method first, and I won't bother you any more. Before the students arrive, I will let Orval Hong inform you.

Yes

    Hong Changqing clasped his fists with both hands, raised them above his head, and said respectfully, "Your subordinate send off Master Wade!"

    After finishing speaking, he respectfully sent Charlie outside the door. At this time, he suddenly remembered something, and quickly said: "By the way, Master Wade, my subordinates have one more thing to report!

 Miss Long called your subordinates earlier, and she has asked her father to buy a four-star hotel in Aurous Hill, and she will bring all the inner disciples of Taizhen Tao to Aurous Hill in these two days." "Oh..." 

Charlie  nodded lightly, and said with a smile: "She is really a tough apprentice. With so many people and such a long way to come here, if I don't accept her too true, then wouldn't she be in vain?"

    Hong Changqing sneered and said: "Siqi has been like this since she was a child. As long as it is something she is sure about, the train can't be pulled back. She is very stubborn..." After finishing speaking,

    He looked at Charlie and asked: "Master Wade, I don't know How/what do you think about the matter of Taizhen Tao worshiping you?"

    Charlie said indifferently: "As long as Taizhen Tao is sincere enough, I will naturally welcome it."

    Speaking of this, Charlie changed the subject, and then Said: "However, sincerity or insincerity still needs time to verify, so before I nod, you must not pass the content of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" to anyone in Taizhen Tao!" 

Hong Changqing nodded immediately Said: "Master Wade, don't worry, your subordinates can tell the difference. I have given all the contents of the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" to Siqi, and I have completed the mission of passing on the unique knowledge for Taizhen Tao. Now I belong to you, and you also gave me the content of the second chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", without your permission, I will never pass these contents to anyone!" 

Charlie nodded in satisfaction "It's good if you have this awareness."

    After that, he said again: "I'll go first, after Taizhen Tao comes, you take Long Siqi to meet me at Shangri La."

    Hong Changqing bowed and said: "Okay Master Wade, this subordinate understands!"

    Charlie nodded and led Orval Hong out of the guest room.

    After walking out of the guest room area, Orval Hong asked respectfully: "Master Wade, what is your plan next? "

Rubbing his hands together, struggling for a long time, he faltered and said: "That... Master Wade... Orval Hong has something to ask you... I hope you don't mind..."

    Charlie said with a smile: "Orval Hong , you and I have known each other for so long, do you still hesitate to talk to me like this? If there is anything, just say it. "

    Orval Hong scratched his head, and said with a serious and expectant face: "Master Wade... To be honest, I... I also want to practice martial arts... and I have always wanted to, but I have never had a suitable opportunity to enter the Tao. ..."

    As he spoke, Orval Hong sighed, and said: "I thought about asking you to be my teacher earlier, but I know how much I am, and besides, I am old, so I must be slow to learn things. how dare you teach me this kind of novice who has never even started... I see that you are going to set up a training base this time, so I thought you would allow me to follow suit... As for whether I can succeed or not Well, it depends on Orval Hong's own good fortune. If I didn't have this material, then I would give up my heart. But if I can enter this door, I can do more for Master Wade in the future..."

    Charlie said with a smile: "It's simple, since you want to learn martial arts, then follow them to learn "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" from the beginning this time. The lesson plan prepared by Hong Changqing happened to be taught from scratch. You can learn from him, after all, you are a person who has eaten the Rejuvenation Pill, and your physical fitness is different from ordinary people. It should not be difficult to enter the door of martial arts." 

Orval Hong suddenly said excitedly: "Master Wade made it perfect

    . "

    Charlie said with a smile: "Don't look at your age, it is not difficult to catch up."

    Orval Hong was ecstatic, and quickly said: "Master Wade, I will do my best!"

    Charlie patted him shoulder, and said: "When the soldiers of the the Wan Long Palace arrive in Aurous Hill, the closed training will officially begin. At that time, in addition to practicing martial arts with them, you have to do a good job of keeping secrets and supplies here. If you have any questions, ask Issac for help."

    Orval Hong remembered something, and said in a low voice: "Master Wade, Mr. Issac also wants to practice martial arts, do you want to let him join this time?"

    Charlie asked curiously: " Issac is also interested in martial arts?"

    Orval Hong said seriously: "Master Wade, Mr. Issac and I were on Changbai Mountain and saw you kill the Eight Heavenly Kings with our own eyes. At that moment, we were both full of yearning for martial arts. It's almost the same, I feel that I am not young, and it must not be this material, so I dare not mention it to you..."

    Charlie smiled and said: "Okay, I see, you can ask him for me later, if he really wants to learn, he doesn't need to ask me again, just come here." 

"Great!" Orval said excitedly: "If Mr. Isac knows, he will wake up laughing from his dreams! I'll tell him right now!"

    Charlie told him: "Orval Hong, don't forget to tell him clearly that you are helping him with this matter." Asking, Issac is also a fastidious person, as long as you get to the point, he will remember your kindness!"

    Orval Hong laughed and said: "Thank you Master Wade for reminding me! Then I will push the boat along the way and earn his favor from Issac! "

    Charlie smiled slightly, and said, "Tell him, I'll go first."

    Orval Hong hurriedly said, "No rush, Master Wade, I'll take you out first!

    " After sending him out, after Charlie got in the car and left, he took out his mobile phone and called Issac impatiently.     

At this time, Issac was still in Shangri La. When he received a call from Orval Hong, he casually said, "Orval Hong, can I help you with anything?"

Did you call?"

    Issac smiled and teased: "Didn't you help the young master to renovate the hotel recently, what I mean is, is there anything on your side that needs my help, I will respond and support at any time."

    Orval Hong said mysteriously: "Mr. Issac, I really need you to pay for one thing." 

"It's  easy to pay for labor." Issac immediately said: "My subordinates are at your disposal."

    Orval Hong smiled and said: "I don't need your subordinates, I need you to do a job." "

    Me?" Issac asked curiously: "Is there anything you need me to do?"

    Orval Hong hehe With a smile, he said seriously: "I need you to take some time to come over, we will be classmates."

    "Being a classmate?" Issac couldn't understand even more, so he asked him, "Orval Hong, don't play tricks on me here. Just tell me what's going on!" 

Orval Hong coughed twice and laughed: "Then you can sit still and support yourself, don't get too excited and give up your waist!"

Chapter 2693 Charlie's selfishness

It must be free to play cymbals with me! I’m already running for four, and you’re also going for five, what kind of classmate are we two?” 

“No, Old Issac!” Orval Hong was very aggrieved He said: "We have a life-long friendship, do you think I can play cymbals with you casually?"

    As he said, he quickly said: "Okay, Old Issac, I won't play tricks on you anymore, to be honest. Well, you must know that Master Wade recently remodeled the Champs Elysees hot spring, do you know why Master Wade remodeled it for?" 

Issac said: "Yes, the young master wants to train a group of martial arts masters there. What does this have to do with the two of us?"

    Orval Hong chuckled and said, "I dared to mention it to Master Wade today, saying that we both want to practice martial arts, and I want to beg him to give us a chance..."

    Issac heard When he said this, he immediately asked excitedly: "What did young master say, ?!"

    Orval Hong said with a smile: "Look at you, I told you that we should be classmates together, don't you understand what I mean?"

    Issac excitedly blurted out: "Master, did he agree?!"

    "It must!" Orval Hong said cheerfully: "Master Wade said that this training happens to be a systematic teaching from the beginning, and neither of us has entered martial arts. This time, we just have the opportunity to study hard!"

    "Great!" Issac said in an ecstatic voice, incoherently speaking: "Orval Hong... oh no, fifth brother! My good fifth brother! You this time you really helped your brother and I got my wish!"

    Before today, although Issac and Orval Hong had a good relationship, there was still a certain gap in their status.

    Issac was originally the spokesperson of the Wade family in Aurous Hill, and Orval Orval was just a grassroots gangster back then, so Issac's circle was much higher than Orval Hong's from the beginning.

    In addition, Issac is Charlie's own subordinate, and Orval Hong is the younger brother who was subdued by Charlie halfway, but from this point of view, Issac always had a higher status than Orval Hong.

    Orval Hong himself knew this well, so even though he was much older than Issac, when he saw Issac, he still had to respectfully call Mr. Issac.

    And Issac's "Five Brothers" really touched Orval Hong's heart, and made him feel comfortable all over, and his mood was much more relaxed.

    However, he didn't just go away because of Issac's fifth brother, but said with a smile: "Didn't I say it? The two of us are close friends, why are you so polite to me? These few days Hurry up and arrange things at Shangri-La, you may have to stay here for a long time when classes start here!" "

    No problem!" Issac said without hesitation, "I'll make arrangements as soon as possible!"

    Finished, he asked a little anxiously: "Fifth brother, do you think we can enter the martial arts school with our conditions and age? I heard that it is not easy to get started in martial arts, and not just anyone can do it." Yes, the vast majority of people can’t find where the dantian is after practicing for a lifetime..."

    "What are you afraid of..." Orval Hong blurted out: "Do you think Master Wade will let the two of us here to make up for it? Master Wade’s confidant, if we have been studying bullshit here for a long time and haven’t learned it, then Master Wade won’t be able to bear it!”

    Issac asked him: “You mean, since the young master let us go, he must. Will he help us get started?"

    Orval Hong said firmly: "That's for sure, don't you understand Master Wade's temper? As long as it is someone he wants to help, he will definitely help to the end!" 

Issac was loose Tone, said excitedly: "Fifth brother, you are right! When you say that, I feel more at ease!"

    Orval Hong said with a smile: "You prepare first, I will inform you as soon as there is any news!"

    Issac hurriedly said: "Fifth Brother, why don't I be the host to my younger brother tonight, let's have a good drink!"

    Orval Hongdao : "I'm afraid I won't be able to leave here for a while. I have to be incharge of the logistics here. In theory, I have to be here 24 hours a day." 

Then, Orval Hong said again: "How about How about this, after the official start of the class, we will find a chance to have a drink in the Champs-Élysées, and then we will definitely have spare time." "

    Okay!" Issac said with a smile: "That's it!"

    ...

    At this moment , Charlie was driving back to Aurous Hill City.

    Letting Hong Changqing cultivate martial arts masters for himself in Aurous Hill this time is of far-reaching significance to Charlie.

    He has never practiced martial arts himself, and he wants to train martial arts masters. Apart from giving pills and mental methods, he has no way to truly improve the opponent's strength and understanding of martial arts from the essence of martial arts.

    Ever since he got the "Nine Profound Heavenly Scriptures", until now, Charlie has only taught little pepper Qin Aoxue one and a half moves, but since he himself has no experience, he only taught her a little superficial.

    This time, Charlie intends to learn from each other's strengths and let Hong Changqing be responsible for laying the most solid theoretical foundation for future students, and then provide them with a certain amount of pills to help them improve their strength from the inside out.

    Therefore, Charlie is also very clear that this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for warriors.

    Because of the rare opportunity, Charlie not only wants to train a group of soldiers of the Wanlong Palace, but also wants the He family to benefit from it, especially Su Ruoli who has broken through to an eight-star warrior. Her cultivation base has improved too fast, but However, the basics are a bit behind. If you can take this opportunity to make up for the missing basic disk, you will be able to get twice the result with half the effort in the future.

    In addition to the He family and Su Ruoli, Charlie also wanted Qin Aoxue to join in. After all, she was obsessed with martial arts, but she had never really entered the martial arts school. For her, this was the best opportunity to re-enter.

    Thinking of Qin Aoxue, Charlie also naturally thought of Nanako Ito who was also in Aurous Hill.

He knew Nanako through the match between Qin Aoxue and her.

    To be fair, Nanako's attainments in martial arts are actually far higher than Qin Aoxue's.

    Moreover, Charlie knew very well that Nanako was actually a real martial idiot, unlike Qin Aoxue's mentality of aspiring to win the championship. It was just that after recovering from that injury, she promised herself that she would no longer participate in international competitions, so he also rarely have the opportunity to see her practice martial arts.

    Taking advantage of Nanako's presence in Aurous Hill, Charlie also hoped that she could pick up her beloved martial arts again.

    Moreover, she has also taken Rejuvenation Pill, her own strength already has a strong foundation, but what she has been practicing is not Chinese ancient martial arts, but Japanese martial arts, so she has not yet realized the practice of opening up the meridians method, once she masters the method of opening up the meridians, I believe she can also have the level of a three-star warrior.

    Out of his special affection for Nanako, Charlie decided to stop by Ito Nanako's new home in Tomson villa on the way back, and tell her about it personally to see if she is interested.

    The reason why he moved this idea was because Charlie had some selfishness in his heart.

    He doesn't know how long Nanako will stay in Aurous Hill, if she is allowed to join, then she must stay in Aurous Hill for a while...

Chapter 2694 It's a success

   After making up his mind, Charlie first called Qin Aoxue.

    Charlie hadn't seen Qin Aoxue for a few days, the last time he saw her, it seemed that she was the one who delivered medicine for her father.

    Thinking that he had promised her that he would take time to supervise her training, but he couldn't take care of it at all when he was busy, Charlie couldn't help feeling a little ashamed.

    He dialed Qin Aoxue's phone number, and it was quickly connected there. Qin Aoxue asked in surprise: "Master Wade, why do you have time to call me?" 

Charlie smiled and said: "I called you because I want to tell you something good."

    "What good thing?" Qin Aoxue asked happily: "Master Wade, are you going to come to my house to guide me in training? You have promised me for a long time..." 

Charlie said with a smile: " It’s almost the same as this, I recently invited a martial arts master to hold a martial arts training class in Aurous Hill, to do systematic training from scratch, this is a rare opportunity, if you are interested and have time, you can come to participate.” “

    Really Is it?!" Qin Aoxue asked excitedly: "Master Wade... Isn't martial arts the secrets of those martial arts families and martial arts schools? Is there really a chance for Aoxue to learn from it?" 

"Of course." Charlie continued: "Not only have the opportunity to learn, but also be able to learn, so far, the best and most comprehensive martial arts mentality that I know." "

    Great!" Qin Aoxue said without thinking: "Master Wade, Aoxue is willing to , 10,000 times willing! I don’t know when and where to start registration?”

    Charlie said with a smile: “This is not an external recruitment, so there is no place for you to register, but don’t worry, as long as you are willing to participate, I will leave you one quota, I will tell you the specific address when the time is fixed, but don't worry, the location is in Aurous Hill, and it won't be too far from home."

    "No problem!" Qin Aoxue was so excited that she screamed on the other end of the phone. After a while, she calmed down and said, "By the way, Master Wade, how long will this training take? If it takes a long time, I will hurry up Get ready, we will take a break next semester, and it is already mid-August, and school will start soon."

    Charlie thought for a while, and said: "The first stage of training will take at least half a year. Time, in the past six months, you may not be able to go home every day like when you were in school, and most of the time should be closed for training."

    Qin Aoxue said with a smile: "This is not a problem, although I am in Aurous Hill I go to university, but I don’t go home every day. I live in the dormitory of the school most of the time. Generally speaking, I only go home on weekends. If my parents are busy with work on weekends, I will not go home on weekends. "

    "Okay." Charlie said with a smile: "Then you can say hello to your father, as long as he has no objection, this matter will be settled."

 Qin Aoxue blurted out: "Why does my father have any objection? Also On the contrary, if my dad knows that it was arranged by you, he might wish that I would never go home."

    Charlie didn't hear Qin Aoxue's voice-over, but just said with a smile: "Your dad loves you so much, we don't get together much in the past six months., I'm afraid he won't give up on you."

    "No!" Qin Aoxue said with a smile, "My dad must have 10,000 support!" "

    That's good." Charlie said with a smile: "Then let's do it like this." It's decided, I will contact you in advance."

    "Okay, Master Wade!" Qin Aoxue quickly agreed, and then asked: "By the way, Master Wade, is there anything I need to prepare in advance?"

    Charlie said: "Basic food, housing and transportation will be arranged by someone, but if you have any personal belongings, you can also pack them up and bring them here in advance. The accommodation conditions here are not bad, it is a standard hotel room, and I have already assigned male and female dormitories. relatively speaking, it will be more convenient."

    Qin Aoxue smiled and said: "Then I will pack some of my personal clothes!"

    "Yes." Charlie said with a smile: "If you need something at that time, you can directly communicate with the person in charge at the scene, and they will definitely find a way to meet your requirements." "Okay, Master Wade!"... 

After Qin Aoxue's  phone  call, Charlie called Nanako Ito again.

    At this time, Nanako was embroidering at home. When she received a call from Charlie, she happily said, "Mr. Charlie, what are  you doing now ?"

 Wait a minute, are you home now?"

    Nanako said happily, "Yes! Mr. Wade can come over anytime."

    "Okay." Charlie said, "I'll be there in about twenty minutes."

    Nanako quickly put down the embroidery in her hand, she said with a smile: "let's prepare now, and make the tea first, and we can drink tea together when Mr. Charlie comes." 

Charlie hurriedly said: "Don't bother, I just want to tell you something in person It’s almost time to go.”

    Nanako smiled and said, “Then you can have a cup of tea and talk while drinking.”

    After that, Nanako didn’t wait for Charlie to express his opinion, and said: “Mr. Charlie, please drive carefully, I’ll be there in fifteen minutes at The garage and will pick you up."

    Charlie said: "I'll just ring the doorbell in the basement when I arrive, so you don't have to go to such trouble to come down." "

    How can I do that?" Nanako said seriously: "Welcoming Mr. Charlie is not a big deal for me. Trouble, my mother told me since I was a child that the happiest thing for a woman is to welcome the man she loves home every day..." 

After finishing speaking,  she realized that something was wrong, and quickly said: "It seems inappropriate to say that , and please don’t be offended, Mr. Charlie, just treat it as my hobby, and let’s make it easy..."

    Charlie didn’t say any more when he heard this, but only asked: "Come down in twenty minutes, Don’t wait too long in the basement in advance.”

    Nanako smiled and said: "Mr. Charlie, don't worry about me, let's concentrate on driving, I will manage the time myself." 

After hanging up the phone, Charlie concentrated on driving, and Nanako first set an alarm clock for fifteen minutes, and then put it down In front of the mobile phone, she sent a voice message to Ito Yuhiko who was outside: "Odo-san, Mr. Wade will be visiting at home later, please ask Odo-san and Tanaka-san to stay outside for a while, and come back after Mr. Charlie leaves ..."

    After Ito Yuhiko came to Aurous Hill, the psychological burden was much lighter than when he was in Japan, so he often went out to exercise with Tanaka Koichi. Today, the two went to the suburbs of Aurous Hill to play golf together. Ito Yuhiko's younger sister Ito Emi also followed them Together.

    After sending the message to her father, Nanako Ito began to boil water to make tea without waiting for his reply. Taking advantage of the time of boiling water, she changed the Japanese-style furisode yukata she wore at home and put on an ordinary jumpsuit Long skirt, and then hurriedly faced the mirror, and simply dressed up.

    Everything was ready, and the fifteen-minute timer rang.

    She picked up the phone, turned off the timer, and immediately went out to go downstairs to the basement to wait for Charlie.

    It was also at this time that she clicked on the voice message sent by her father, and Yuhiko Ito complained deliberately in the message: "I thought Mr. Charlie came to the door, and you wanted me to go back to treat him quickly, but I didn't expect that you wouldn't let me go back, Forget it, Tanaka and I just happened to play a few more shots, but if you don't want us to go back tonight, just let me know in advance, so we can book a room in the hotel in advance!"

Chapter 2695 Do you want to learn martial arts?

Nanako knows that her father has always hoped that she can develop with Charlie, so she is not surprised by her father's teasing.

And she wasn't very shy, instead she complained angrily, "If Odo-san wants to stay in a hotel, I'll book one for you right now, and you can stay in the hotel until we return to Japan! If it's not enough, I can buy a hotel for Odo-san to live in."

Ito Yuhiko said with a chuckle, "Nanako, Odo-san was just joking, please don't mind..."

He said quickly, "Oh, Odo-san is about to start It's time to play, please entertain Mr. Wade first, and we won't go back to bother you for the time being!"

Seeing that her father stopped teasing, Nanako didn't say much, and after saying goodbye to her father, she hurried out to the basement to Welcome Charlie.

She pressed the down button in the elevator lobby, and the elevator came down from the top floor, and the doors opened quickly.

The moment the elevator door opened, Nanako found that there was already a very beautiful intellectual beauty standing inside. This beauty was tall and tall, with long hair and shawl, wearing a professional suit, very elegant.

When the intellectual beauty in the elevator saw Nanako, her eyes widened in surprise, and then she panicked again.

The executive beauty in the elevator is Liu Manqiong who just returned to Aurous Hill from Hong Kong Island today.

Because she has signed a contract with Aurous Hill University, as a faculty member, she needs to report to the school in advance before the school officially starts. Today is her first day to officially report to the school.

According to the school's arrangement, she will go to the school today to complete the registration procedures, and then start to participate in various meetings before the start of school every day, including management meetings, mobilization meetings, and academic seminars.

These preparations before the start of school are very complicated, but fortunately Liu Manqiong still has two weeks to prepare even after the freshman starts, because according to regulations, freshmen still need to accept a period ofTwo weeks of military training.

At this moment, Liu Manqiong was preparing to drive to the school in the basement, but unexpectedly, the elevator stopped at the next floor as soon as she got into the elevator. What's more, the woman standing outside the door turned out to be the woman she was in sister Xian's car that day. The super beautiful woman walking with Charlie as seen in the movie.

When she saw Nanako in the car that day, Liu Manqiong was shocked by Nanako, but today she found out that this woman who is very close to Charlie actually lives downstairs! 

Nanako Ito was quite surprised when she saw the way Liu Manqiong looked at her. Out of politeness, she said very politely, "Hello, are you the neighbor who lives on the top floor?"

Said, "Yes... I live on the top floor."

Nanako Ito smiled slightly, stretched out her hand, and said, "It's a pleasure to meet you, I'm your neighbor downstairs!

" Pressed the floor button, and asked her curiously, "Are you going to the basement too?"

Nanako nodded, and said casually, "I'm going to pick up a friend, how about you? Going out?

" The first thought was that the one she picked up was probably Charlie, so she felt a little nervous, and hurriedly pressed the floor, and said, "I'm planning to go to work, but I almost forgot that there is a problem with my car, I still go from the first floor." Go out and take a taxi."

Nanako didn't think much, smiled at her politely, saw that she was holding a folder with Aurous Hill University printed on it in her hand, and asked curiously; "Excuse me, do you work at Aurous Hill University? "

Liu Manqiong nodded and said, "I Work as a teacher at Aurous Hill University. 

Nanako gave a thumbs up and praised, "To be able to teach at Aurous Hill University, it must be a doctorate degree. It's really amazing!" 

Liu Manqiong stroked her hair, and said modestly and awkwardly, "A doctorate is nothing special. There are too many people with a doctorate now." 

While talking the elevator stopped on the first floor, Liu Manqiong hurried out of the elevator, and before leaving, she pretended to be calm and greeted Nanako, and said politely, "Well, I'll go first!" "

"Okay! "

Looking at Liu Manqiong's back, Nanako felt that she was a little weird, but she couldn't tell what was strange. She seemed to be a little afraid of herself, and her eyes were wrong when she saw her. For some reason, she seemed relieved when she got out of the elevator. 

Nanako still thought to herself, "Am I so scary? "

Thinking so, the elevator has arrived at the underground garage.

After waiting for about five minutes, Charlie drove into the basement.

Nanako hurriedly stood aside and looked forward to him. After Charlie parked the car, she immediately came to the car and waited. 

As soon as Charlie got out of the car, Ito Nanako couldn't wait to wave to him, then bowed slightly and said, "Mr. Charlie, you have worked hard all the way! 

Charlie was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "It's not hard, how long have you been waiting here?"

Nanako Ito said hurriedly, " I just arrived." After finishing speaking, she hurriedly asked again, " Mr. Charlie came to me suddenly, is there anything important you want to tell me?" 

Charlie nodded, and said seriously, "The matter I want to talk to you is more important, let's go upstairs and talk about it."

Nanako Ito smiled sweetly, and made a gesture of invitation and said, "Mr. Charlie, please! " "

The two walked into the elevator together. Nanako Ito swiped her card and pressed the floor button, and said to Charlie, "Mr. Charlie, there is a beautiful woman living upstairs, and she is also a teacher of Aurous Hill University." 

"Really?" Charlie Asked curiously, "How do you know?"

Nanako Ito said, "I happened to get off an elevator with her just now, so we chatted for a while."

Charlie nodded, and said casually, "A teacher from Aurous Hill University, she can buy an apartment in This community, moreover, is of the same type as yours, so the financial resources are a bit unusual. An ordinary teacher might not be able to afford a house worth tens of millions. What's more, if you say she is a beautiful woman, she should be very young. It's hard to have any savings, and there is a high probability that she is a rich second generation."

Ito Nanako agreed and said, "Charlie's analysis makes sense, I think she has a good temperament, and she should be pampered and carefully cultivated since she was a child.

" I didn't take it to heart any more.

At this time, the elevator just arrived at the floor where Nanako's house was located, the elevator door opened, and Nanako invited Charlie into the room.

At this time, Nanako had already prepared the tea sets needed for the tea ceremony in the living room, and said happily to Charlie as soon as she entered the door, "Please sit down, Mr. Charlie, and I will help you make tea!" 

 Charlie nodded and stood across from Nanako across the tea tray He sat down, and then asked, "Nanako, do you still practice martial arts often recently?"

Nanako didn't know why Charlie suddenly asked this, and said truthfully, "There are very few opportunities to practice martial arts recently. Since Odo-san let me take charge of the family It is difficult for me to find time to practice martial arts like before, and now I hardly practice much except taking some time every day to practice the flexibility of the body."

Then, she asked Charlie, "Why did Mr. Charlie suddenly ask This?"

Charlie smiled slightly and asked her, "Nanako, do you want to learn martial arts?"

Chapter 2696 Started investigation

"Martial arts?"

Nanako asked in surprise, "Mr. Charlie is talking about Chinese martial arts?"

Is it okay?"

She said softly, "Mr. Charlie, after all, I am not from Huaxia..."

Charlie waved his hand, looked at Nanako and said seriously, "Huaxia Martial Arts has already taken root and sprouted all over the world. All sects recruit foreign disciples, and Wanlongdian also has many foreign members, so you have nothing to worry about. If you are interested, I can arrange for you to participate.” 

Nanako quickly asked, “What kind of training is it? It’s Charlie Wade. Do you train yourself?"

Charlie shook his head and smiled, "I don't have that ability. This time, the former head of a martial arts sect in North America will conduct the training, because it is to teach a martial arts mentality from the beginning, so for those who have not started People are very friendly."

Nanako said a little unconfidently, "Mr. Charlie, I have always practiced Japanese martial arts and Sanda fighting. In the words of Mr. Yamamoto, Japanese martial arts are external martial arts, while Chinese martial arts are internal martial arts. Home kung fu is better than external kung fu because it can be cultivated both internally and externally, and after learning to circulate the true energy and open up the meridians, it can make the body burst into stronger strength. I have never been exposed to internal kung fu, and I am afraid it will be difficult to learn it. Right?"

Charlie smiled and said, "Don't worry, with me here, there's no way you can't learn it."

From Charlie's point of view, Nanako, Qin Aoxue, Orval, and Issac have never been in martial arts, but If you really want to get started, Nanako is definitely the easiest one.

She has practiced Japanese martial arts and Sanda for so many years, and has already laid a strong physical foundation, and has taken the whole Rejuvenation Pill. As long as she masters the mental method of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", she will definitely be able to get started quickly.

Nanako didn't think much about it at this time, and agreed happily, "Since Mr. Charlie said so, then I will definitely practice hard! I will not let Mr. Wade down!"

After all, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "Mr. Charlie, I wonder how long this training will last?" 

Don’t worry about the progress, you can come back to make up when you have time.”

When Nanako heard that it would take at least half a year, she immediately became happier, and said happily, “That’s really great! There is nothing particularly important in the family recently. everything is managed by professional managers and executive teams, and there is also a third-party team to supervise and audit. The operating situation and financial status are reported once a week. No matter where I am, I can grasp the dynamics of the company, so I don’t need to personally deal with it in recent times, and we can stay in Aurous Hill for a longer period of time!"

Said Nanako, "Actually, Odo-san doesn't really want to go back from China. He is quite well-known in Japan. Once he goes back, he must keep a low profile and keep a low profile, so as not to be caught. People found that his legs had recovered, but he didn't have such a big psychological burden here. He only needs to dress up a little and put on a peaked cap when he goes out, and he will definitely not be recognized by others. The whole person's state is much more relaxed "

That's good." Charlie nodded gratifiedly, and said, "Tell Mr. Ito later that when the training starts, you may spend most of your time in a hot spring hotel in the suburbs. If you commute back and forth every day, you may, It's not realistic, but you can come back every now and then, and you don't have to worry about being bored at the hot spring hotel. This time Aoxue will also participate in the training with you.

Nanako asked in surprise, "Aoxue will also go? " That's really great, I'm afraid that I don't know anyone there, I don't even have someone to talk to, if she is there, I have a companion! "

After that, Nanako handed a teacup to Charlie's hand, and said with a smile, "Mr. Charlie, please drink tea!" "

Charlie took the teacup, took a sip, and before he put the teacup down,

he received a call from an unfamiliar number. He put the teacup back on the tea case, and after connecting the phone, Joseph Wan's voice came from A voice came from the other end of the phone, "Mr. Wade, your subordinates have arrived in Aurous Hill!

Charlie raised his eyebrows and asked him, "Joseph, when did you arrive? " "

"Just arrived not long ago." "Joseph Wan said respectfully, "The subordinate quietly disembarked when the freighter passed through the Suez Canal, and came all the way with three different identities. After getting off the plane, he rented a car and was on his way into the city. 

Charlie asked him, "What about the others?" "

Joseph Wan “Back to Mr. Wade, according to your instructions, except for your subordinates, all people involved in the Nest Overlapping Project will not land in the next three to six months. Return to Syria after the wind blows.

After that, Joseph Wan said again, "By the way, Mr. Wade, my subordinate has received some information at sea these days and wants to report it to you face to face."

"Good! Charlie said with a satisfied smile, "You go to Shangri La to find Issac first, and I will come over to have an interview with you later." 

Joseph immediately said, "Okay, Mr. Wade, your subordinates are waiting for you at Shangri La!" "

Charlie hung up the phone, and Nanako Ito asked him with some reluctance, "Mr. Charlie is leaving?" 

Charlie nodded, "It's something urgent, I have to go to Shangri La." 

Nanako Ito nodded understandingly, stood up, and said, "Then I'll send Mr. Wade down."

Charlie drank the tea in the cup and said with a smile, "Come to taste your handicraft next time. 

Nanako smiled and said, "You are welcome anytime!"

***

Twenty minutes later, Charlie drove to Shangri La.

Issac welcomed Charlie to his office, and immediately left.

Joseph Wan got up and came to Charlie, bowed and said, "Mr. Wade, I am fortunate to have fulfilled my mission. Your plan to overthrow the nest has been implemented completely according to the plan!" 

Charlie said approvingly, "Well done! Come back and replace me Tell all the soldiers of Wanlongdian who participated in the plan to overthrow the nest, I will do it for them! When they return to Syria, I will definitely reward them heavily!" 

Joseph Wan hurriedly said, "Mr. Wade, thanks to your foresight to formulate the plan to overthrow the nest at the same time you have come up with such a perfect plan, otherwise, just me and the soldiers are no match for that person at all..."

Charlie waved his hand and said seriously, "No matter how good the plan is, there must be a strong team to execute it, otherwise it will not be enough. It’s just talking on paper.”

Then, Charlie asked, “By the way, you said on the phone just now that you have some information to report in person, what exactly is it?”

Joseph Wan’s expression turned cold, and he said in a low voice, “Mr. Wade, In the past few days, almost all the executives of the Blackwater Group in the Middle East have disappeared. Many people have been confirmed to have been tortured and killed. In the arms black markets around the Caspian Sea, arms dealers have been killed one after another these days and sold us ak630 close-in anti-aircraft guns. The arms dealer in the world has evaporated..."

Charlie frowned, and said coldly, "It seems that the Poqing Society has started to investigate this matter!"

Chapter 2697 Dormancy

The clues of the near-defense guns are all arranged on the head of the Blackwater Company.

    Now, Blackwater's high-level executives in the Middle East are disappearing inexplicably one after another. It must be that the CCP has been tracking them through the clues left by the near-defense guns.

    Joseph Wan said to Charlie with a respectful face at this time: "Mr. Wade, the information received by the subordinates is that although the whereabouts of senior executives of the Blackwater Company have been missing one after another, there is no sign of their base being infiltrated. People are also targeted when they go out, and then disappear. It seems that the people who broke the Qing Dynasty have learned a lesson and dare not sneak into a modern military base." 

Charlie nodded and said with a smile:  "It is a good thing to let them cast a rat-proof weapon. Things like close-in anti-aircraft guns can stop them once, but they may not be able to stop them a second time. But as long as they are afraid in their hearts, it is a good thing for us. In the future, if everyone If we really start a full-scale war, they will never dare to attack your base in Syria rashly."

    Joseph Wan cupped his hands and said: "Mr. Wade, after a while, your subordinates will arrange for someone to transplant the entire defense system of the close-in artillery to Syria. At that time, it would be a good thing if they really come there, and kill as many as they come!"

    Charlie said with a smile: "Do you think they are all fools? The reason why the last earl died in Cyprus was because he had no sense of danger. If you look at their current methods of dealing with the Blackwater Group, you can see that they are no longer afraid to approach the fortifications. If they really set their sights on the Wanlong Palace in the future, they will definitely not treat The base to launch an attack. On the contrary, they are likely to wait for the high-level executives of Wanlongdian to come out of the base at a long distance, and then wait for an opportunity to deal with it. You can’t run around with a close-in defense gun when you go out, right?”

    Joseph Wan nodded lightly, and said respectfully: "Mr. Wade, I understand what you mean. They haven't paid attention to Wanlongdian so far. When they find out that the line of Blackwater Company can't find any actual results, They will definitely go back to the original point, and there are still many detours to go if they want to find out about the Wanlong Palace."

    Charlie said with a smile: "For them, being attacked one after another will definitely make them very nervous In addition, they also lost a garrison of dead soldiers, and even one of their four earls has already hung up. I speculate that in the next period of time, except for the remaining three earls, they will continue to be active outside In addition, everyone else should enter a period of dormancy."

    Joseph Wan hurriedly said: "Mr. Wade, I have a piece of information that I haven't had time to share with you. The airline company registered in Singapore has been broken in two days. All the planes distributed in other countries and regions were recalled before, and after these planes arrived in Singapore, they began routine maintenance. At the same time, they have ordered several brand new engines from General Electric to replace some of the old engine is replaced;”

    “The ordering and replacement of aircraft engines is a very long process. Most airlines, even if there is such a need, still space out one by one to ensure that most of the aircraft can operate normally, so The subordinates speculate that they should not have any flying missions during this period, which is in line with what you said just now, they may enter a period of dormancy." 

"Yes." Charlie said calmly: "The plane stops. Flying means that the garrison of the dead will stop dispatching missions. It seems that the death of the earl has really made them very nervous. It seems that in the future, there is no need to worry too much about Poqing Society." 

Charlie speculated, breaking All the residences of the PoQing Society should have been sealed off, and one of the four earls is dead, at least one of the other three has started investigating the Blackwater Company, and the remaining two are most likely looking for that Lin Waner and The ring that Lin Wan'er gave me.

    So, in this way, Charlie can also breathe a sigh of relief. At least, the safety of the grandparents' family in the future can be greatly guaranteed.

    Afterwards, Charlie asked Joseph Wan: "Have all the soldiers selected to come to Aurous Hill for training set off?"

    Joseph Wan said: "Mr. Wade, this time Wanlong Palace has selected nearly a hundred soldiers, and they have already set off one after another. They are on their way here. Because they don't want to be focused on, they are all flying to major cities in the country in batches. , and several surrounding countries, and then they will transfer to Aurous Hill, and it is estimated that they will arrive one after another starting tonight." "

    Okay." Charlie nodded and asked him, "Are they all absolutely reliable?

    " Joseph immediately said: "Don't worry, Mr. Wade, they are all warriors who have been carefully selected and assessed through layers of selection and assessment. They are strong, talented, and loyal to Wanlongdian." 

Charlie asked again: "What are the strengths of these people?"

    Joseph Wan said: "Among them, the most powerful are the two kings of the Wanlong Palace, Chen Zhonglei and Lu Haotian, who had the honor to drink your celebration wine in Mexico last time. Both of these two have entered the late stage of the six-star warriors, and they are only one step away from the seven-star warriors."

    At this point, Joseph Wan paused slightly, and then said: "Except for the two of them, the rest of the Wanlong Temple Among the members, there are many five-star generals and more than a dozen four-star warriors, and the weakest one is also a three-star warrior."

    Charlie nodded, hearing what Joseph Wan said, it seems that All the family members are in the house.

    The training this time must allow their strength to be greatly increased, so that Wanlongdian's strength in the field of martial arts will achieve a great leap forward.

    ...

    at this very moment.

    In the top courtyard of Zijin Villa.

    The landscape painting in front of Lin Wan'er was already 80% complete.

    And she was using a brush to draw a particularly luxuriant tree on the edge of the lake in the mountains.

    After the big tree was drawn, she used a very fine brush to outline the outline of a human body under the tree.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the gate outside the courtyard, and Lao Zhang said respectfully outside the courtyard: "Miss, I have something important to report!"

    Lin Wan'er frowned, put down the brush gently, walked outside the door, and said lightly "Come in."

    The wooden courtyard door was pushed open by Lao Zhang, he hurriedly entered the courtyard, trotted all the way to Lin Wan'er, and said respectfully: "Miss, this old slave just received a message that the meritorious service of the Qing Dynasty will be broken. Uncle, he was killed in Cyprus!"

    "What?!" Lin Wan'er asked in horror, "You said that Uncle Jiangong was killed?! Who can kill him?"

    Lao Zhang hurriedly said, "What is it ? It is still unknown who did it, but the old slave received a report saying that the British lord had informed all the middle-level and above personnel of the news, Jiangong Bo was killed by a close-range gun, except for Jiangong Bo who was killed In addition, the garrison of dead soldiers in Cyprus has been completely destroyed!"

Chapter 2698 He is probably lying!!

"Cyprus?" Lin Wan'er asked in surprise, "Where were the dead soldiers stationed before the Poqing Society?

"Announced the process of the destruction of the Cyprus garrison of dead soldiers!" "

It is said that the other party slaughtered the members of the entire garrison of dead soldiers first, including more than a thousand dead soldiers and their families, as well as hundreds of knight guards and their relatives;"

"In addition, the opponent also beheaded hundreds of cavalry guards and nearly a thousand family members in the upper level of the dead man's station, a copper smelter in Turkey!" 

Lay down a net and use the extremely powerful and fast-firing close-in anti-aircraft guns to kill Uncle Jiangong!" 

"The British Lord now requires all personnel above the middle level to enter the highest state of alert, and at the same time ordered the suspension of all outside operations of the CCP. The contact between the personnel stationed abroad and the Po Qing Society has also been temporarily interrupted!"

Lin Wan'er asked in horror, "Is this true?!"

Lao Zhang bowed his body and said devoutly, "Miss Hui, it is absolutely true!"

Lin Wan'er was overjoyed immediately "Okay! That's really great!"

Lao Zhang couldn't help but said at this time, "Miss, I don't know something." 

Lin Wan'er said, "Tell me."

This is a top secret, and the dead soldiers' garrison is huge and heavily guarded. In addition to the dead soldiers and the knight guards, there are also Jiedu envoys above the Dark Realm sitting in command. Who can silently slaughter all the people in the dead soldiers' garrison? This... this is too unbelievable..."

Lin Wan'er's mind suddenly appeared the appearance of Charlie, and she couldn't help saying, "I think I probably know who did it." 

After that, Lin Wan'er said with some doubts "But... this violent and cruel method doesn't seem to be his style!"

Lao Zhang pondered for a moment, then asked, "Miss, could it be... that Mr. Charlie Wade you mentioned earlier who saved us?" It's him, but you said that thousands of people were massacred among the dead soldiers, knight guards and their relatives. 

I think this is definitely not something he can do! Besides, I saw him in Aurous Hill a few days ago "

Lao Zhang asked her, "Miss, what do you mean, is there someone else who killed Uncle Jiangong and destroyed the garrison of the dead soldiers of the Poqing Society?"

Lin Wan'er said seriously, "This is just one possibility, and there is another possibility, That is behind this matter, it is indeed Charlie who is in charge, but the one who killed Uncle Jiangong should not be Charlie himself." 

Lao Zhang asked in surprise, "Miss, but didn't you just say that this kind of massacre of thousands of people Method, isn’t it like his style?”

“Yes!” Lin Wan’er nodded, and said firmly, “So I think, the Lord Ying is probably lying!”

Lao Zhang asked her, “You mean, this matter, Is it fake?"

"No." Lin Wan'er said firmly, "Since it is reported that Uncle Jiangong died, he must be dead. With such important news, the British Lord has no reason to deliberately lie to disturb the morale of the army." 

After finishing speaking, Lin Wan'er The topic changed, "However, the garrison of dead soldiers in Cyprus and the copper smelter in Turkey, in my opinion, may not be as the British Lord said., was all slaughtered by people, on the contrary, I believe that all the people there have been instigated by Charlie! "

Old Zhang was puzzled, "This... how is this possible... Although the dead warriors and Xiaoqiwei hate the Poqing Society the most, they are also the least likely to betray the Poqing Society. The poison in their bodies is absolutely unmatched. Understand, if they betray the British lord, they, as well as their family members, will surely die within a few days! How could they do such a mortal thing?

Lin Wan'er suddenly became excited, and blurted out, "You're right! " There is no antidote, which is the core key for everyone not to dare to betray the Po Qing Society...unless..."

As she spoke, Lin Wan'er said seriously, "Unless someone can cure the PoQing Society's poison! "

Speaking of this, Lin Wan'er said with great joy, "Charlie once told those Xiao cavalry guards who came to arrest me that day, that he had a way to dissolve the poison in their bodies!" It seems that he is not lying! "

"This..." Lao Zhang asked puzzledly, "Miss... the poison of the Qing Society has been passed down for hundreds of years, and no one can cure it... That Charlie really has such great ability?" "

Lin Wan'er had calmed down, and said with a smile on her face, "No matter how difficult everything is, there will always be a moment when substantial progress is made. Just like human beings have not been able to fly for tens of thousands of years, until the birth of the airplane, everything will be logical. Smallpox has ravaged human history for thousands of years, and the ancients thought it had no cure, but since the day the vaccine was invented, hasn’t this virus been successfully deciphered by humans, or even completely extinct? "

Speaking of this, Lin Wan'er said with a smile, "Thinking about it from another angle, no one can decipher the poison of the Qing Dynasty in its four hundred years of history. Four hundred years have passed, and it is time for it to be deciphered."!

 Lin Wan'er paused slightly, and continued, "More importantly, Charlie can not only detoxify, but also detoxify thousands of people!" This will definitely make the British Lord so nervous that he can't sleep at night! "

Lao Zhang became excited immediately, and said tremblingly with excitement, "That's great...it's really great...if...if it's really like what you said...then...that will be broken soon The people are completely disintegrated... Among other things, those dead soldiers and valiant cavalry guards have been enslaved and controlled by the Poqing Society for generations. Once they have the antidote, they will definitely fight the Poqing Society to the death without hesitation! As long as the antidote can reach their hands, the foundation of the Poqing Society for hundreds of years will disappear completely!"

"Yes!" Lin Wan'er laughed, "The way the Poqing Society controls the dead is to kill a thousand enemies with one blow, and at the same time It is a double-edged sword that can hurt thousands of people. As long as no one can break their poison, these dead men not only dare not make mistakes, but also have no chance to make mistakes. The antidote can kill soldiers without bloodshed;"

"But it is precisely because of this that although those dead soldiers obeyed their orders and were firmly controlled by them, they hated them to the bone in their hearts. The new and old hatreds from generation to generation are superimposed, and they will definitely be the first to declare war on the Poqing Society!" "

So, whoever masters the method of cracking the poison will be equivalent to strangling the Poqing Society's throat!"

said At this point, Lin Wan'er sighed, "I guess the British Lord is also aware of this. He is afraid of exposing the other dead soldiers' camps and being instigated by others, so he stopped all actions of the dead soldiers!" 

Old Zhang agreed, excitedly. At the same time, he couldn't help but ask, "Miss, this Mr. Wade has great powers. If you can really cooperate with him, dig out all the dead soldiers of the Poqing Society and instigate rebellion one by one, the time for the Poqing Society will come to an end!"

Chapter 2699 There is not much time left for you 

"The end is approaching?"

Lin Wan'er shook her head with a smile when she heard these four words, and said in a self-deprecating manner, "Those dead men and knight guards are nothing but broken It's just the bottom of the PoQing Society, not even the middle."

Lin Wan'er said, "The real core and the real backbone of the Qinghui are actually the governors of the five armies' governor's mansion and the confidantes around them. The Lord of the United Kingdom is of the same family, and his lips and teeth are cold, and no one can instigate rebellion. Moreover, more than half of the masters trained by the Huben Camp over the years are from the Fifth Army Commander's Mansion. No one knows how many Fifth Army Commanders' Mansions are there and The masters sit in command!"

"Besides, no one knows how many masters there are by the Lord's side. Although there are still three of the four Earls, the four earls are only the four top masters released by the Lord. Whether or not there are any masters around who can compare with the four earls, I am afraid only the Lord himself knows." 

"So, even if all the dead soldiers and knight guards are all instigated, the strength of the Qing Dynasty cannot be underestimated."

The old man Zhang nodded and said respectfully, "Miss is right, the old slave is too optimistic..."

Lin Wan'er smiled and said, "It's okay to be optimistic, after all, this should be the biggest crisis that the Qing Dynasty has faced since its establishment. He just destroyed a garrison of dead soldiers in the Poqing Society. He transformed all the strength of the garrison of dead soldiers into his own power. Steady and steady, continue to defeat the Poqing Society one by one, I believe it will not be long before he will have the strength to face the enemy head-on, and the complete elimination of the Poqing Society will be just around the corner!" 

Lao Zhang sighed, "I hope this Mr. Wade, It can really be as you expected, Miss!"

"He will." Lin Wan'er smiled slightly, and then she took the sleeve of her right hand with her left hand, rubbed some ink in the inkstone, and asked him with a sideways smile, "Do you have anything else to do?" Do you want to report it? If not, I will continue to paint, and I will finish all this painting before school starts."

Old Zhang said, "Miss Hui, I have nothing else to report. If you have no other orders, I will leave first."

Lin Wan'er nodded and smiled, "Okay, you can go down first. Don't have any contact with the informant again in a few days. I am afraid that the British Lord will take this opportunity to clean up the interior. In this situation of silence, anyone who is still in contact with the outside world is too easy to be caught up. "

Lao Zhang immediately said, "Good lady, from now on, this old slave will no longer have any contact with the informant, and everything is waiting for your notice. "

" Good. "Lin Wan'er nodded, "Go ahead, and tell Lao Qiu that I want to eat some fresh flower cakes, and ask someone to go to the south of Yunnan to buy some back. "

Old Zhang hurriedly bowed and said, "Okay miss, this old slave is going to say hello to Lao Qiu, and this old slave will leave first!" 

After Lao Zhang left, Lin Wan'er looked at the painting in front of her, and couldn't help murmuring softly, "Mr. Wade, after I finish painting this painting, you and I will almost meet again!" "

...

At this time, Charlie was driving past Zijin Mountain.

He left Shangri La and planned to visit the He family.

This time, he wanted to invite all the He family members to participate in the training, so that they could also take this opportunity to improve their overall strength.

 But he didn't know that the mysterious girl he had rescued was at the top of Zijin Mountain, which was less than two kilometers away from him in a straight line.

Charlie came to He's house, and the whole He family came out to greet him.

The old man He Hongsheng walked in the front, When he came to Charlie, he knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "I don't know which house Mr. Wade is going to come to today, but I can't meet him far away, and I hope Mr. Wade will make amends! "

To Charlie, He Hongsheng is very grateful.

The reason why he is so grateful to Charlie is because Charlie saved Su Ruoli, healed He Yingxiu, fulfilled the marriage between He Yingxiu and Su Shoudao, and gave the He family so much. 

More importantly, he brought Su Ruoli to the height of an eight-star warrior step by step.

in the He family, which is unprecedented in history.

Therefore, in He Hongsheng's eyes, Charlie is almost like a god.

At this time, Charlie smiled slightly, and said, "Mr. He is old, so you don't have to be so polite with me." 

He Hongsheng cupped his hands towards Charlie, and said, "Mr. Wade, my family is not in Aurous Hill, and three of them couldn't come to welcome you, and I hope you don't mind."

Charlie nodded and asked him, "Did Aunt He go out with Su Shoudao?" "

Yes." He Hongsheng said, "The two set off to honeymoon in Europe, and they won’t be back until a few days later.”

He Hongsheng then said, “Li is still retreating in the basement, I haven’t had time to inform her.”

Charlie said with a smile, “Then please ask the old man to arrange someone to call Ruoli, I have something to tell you and Ruoli today."

"No problem!" He Hongsheng immediately called a grandson and told him, "Go ask Ruoli to come to the living room, and tell her that Mr. Wade is here! "

After finishing speaking, He Hongsheng respectfully said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, please move to the living room!

"From the basement Ruoli ran up.

Seeing Charlie, when she was excited, she also said respectfully, "Mr. Wade!"

Charlie smiled lightly, and asked her, "How is your cultivation recently?"

Su Ruoli hurriedly said, "Go back to Mr. Wade, Ruoli have been in retreat these days, and I dare not delay for a moment!"

Charlie nodded, and said to He Hongsheng, "Old man, I want to chat with you and Ruoli in private, is it convenient?"

"Convenient, of course convenient!" He Hongsheng agreed without hesitation, and then said, "Mr. Wade, please move to the study!"

Charlie nodded slightly, and then came to the old man's study together with He Hongsheng and Su Ruoli

After taking a seat in the study, Charlie told the two his plans.

Although the old man had already asked Su Ruoli to decide the He family's affairs, Charlie still gave him due respect and let him participate in the decision-making.

When the old man heard that there was such a good opportunity, he was naturally excited and couldn't add anything.

The He family has maintained an incomplete martial arts mentality for hundreds of years, so they naturally know the importance of this opportunity, and Charlie is willing to let everyone in the He family participate, which makes the old man very grateful.

Unable to restrain himself, he knelt in front of Charlie, choked with gratitude and said, "Mr. Wade, your kindness to the He family, the He family may not be repay for several lifetimes..." 

Charlie stretched out his hand to help him up, and said calmly, " After the He family was willing to come to Aurous Hill from the extremely cold place to saddle me for me, it is impossible for me, Charlie, to treat dozens of members of the He family badly. With this opportunity, I hope that the He family can produce a few up-to-date juniors. It’s good to have a few five-star fighters.”

He Hongsheng immediately said, “Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, I will tell the He family’s children and grandchildren to go all out!”

Charlie nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at Su Ruoli who was beside him, But she didn't expect that Su Ruoli's tender eyes were staring at her, facing each other. Apart from admiration and respect, there was also a bit of girlish shyness in Su Ruoli's eyes.

Charlie looked at her and asked, "Ruoli, how do you feel that the foundation of your eight-star warrior is solidified?"

Su Ruoli said respectfully, "Mr. Wade...Ruoli is still in the process of strengthening, it's just thanks to you. My cultivation base has improved too fast, and my foundation is still unstable..."

Charlie hummed, and said lightly, "You don't have much time left."

Su Ruoli asked in surprise, "Mr. Wade, what are you doing now?" What do you mean?"

Charlie smiled and said, "In the first month of the training, I will help you upgrade to the Great Perfection of the Ming Realm. If you don't seize the time to consolidate the cultivation of the eight-star warrior, you will experience it later. In this process, I am afraid that you will never have another chance!"

Chapter 2700 arriving one after another

Su Ruoli understood what Charlie meant.

Although eight-star fighters are extremely rare, this is only one of the stations where Charlie's express train stops briefly. I am lucky to board this train, and I don't have much time to appreciate the scenery of this station, because my train will soon pass by. Will continue to the next stop.

And my next stop is Ming realm!

Su Ruoli knew that she had said too many words of gratitude, and in front of Charlie's favor, she was already pale and powerless, so she knelt down on one knee, clasped her fists tightly, and said with firm eyes, "Mr. Wade, Ruoli must do her best!"

Charlie nodded with a smile on his face.

On the other hand, He Hongsheng's eyes were flushed with excitement.

He heard the meaning of Charlie's words, and knew that Su Ruoli's cultivation would continue to improve in the future, and Su Ruoli was still very young. If Charlie kept supporting her, she might be able to enter the He family in a short time. A dark realm that the ancestors could not have imagined for hundreds of years!

In the past, for a warrior like He Hongsheng, the dark realm was the ultimate realm that was beyond reach.

Although Martial Arts still has Transformation Realm and Grandmaster Realm, in his cognition, these two realms are no longer the heights that human beings can reach, and reaching the Dark Realm is already the end of Martial Arts, and it is the end that is almost untouchable.

But now, Su Ruoli has arrived at the gate of the dark realm.

...

The next day, the soldiers of the Wanlong Palace who came to Aurous Hill from all over the world began to arrive one after another.

Some of them flew directly to Aurous Hill from neighboring countries, and some flew to neighboring cities first, and then chose other means of transportation to arrive in Aurous Hill.

The reason for being so cautious is that Charlie is not sure whether any of the three remaining earls of the Qing Dynasty are in the country at the moment.

If there is no one, it is easy to say, if there is, when he finds a large number of warriors concentrated and maneuvering, he will definitely feel suspicious. Once these warriors from Wanlongdian are targeted by the opponent, they will easily be followed by the opponent to the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel .

And Charlie's caution was not groundless.

At this moment, Uncle Chang Sheng, the most powerful among the four Earls of the Qing Dynasty, is searching for Lin Wan'er's whereabouts in Eastcliff.

In the last video conference, the Lord Ying gave him a new order, that is to go to Aurous Hill to find the whereabouts of Changying Wade and An Chengqi's only son, find him, and then kill him.

However, the priority of this task is still after finding Lin Wan'er and her ring.

In addition, Chang Shengbo is not interested in the task of finding and killing Charlie. In his opinion, Changying Wade and An Chengqi are already the dead souls of his subordinates. It's meaningless to be the son of a defeated general.

What's more, even if he managed to find and kill Charlie, it would not be considered a great contribution to the Po Qing Society, but Lin Wan'er is different. Lin Wan'er is of great significance to the British Lord. It's a great achievement, if he can still find the whereabouts of the ring, the Lord of the Kingdom will definitely reward him heavily.

Therefore, looking for Charlie is far less beneficial than looking for Lin Wan'er and her ring.

It is precisely because of this that Chang Shengbo is not in a hurry to go to Aurous Hill.

He set a time point for himself, if he could not find Lin Wan'er's whereabouts in Eastcliff on September 1st, then he would set off for Aurous Hill to find Charlie's trace.

Today's Orval has already acted as the director of the admissions office at the Champs Elysees Hot Spring.

 

In order to do a good job in welcoming new students, Orval Hong made full preparations. He not only prepared complete daily necessities for each student, but also prepared uniform training clothes and study stationery for everyone.

Orval Hong's practice uniforms are made with exquisite materials and very comfortable Tai Chi suits.

In order to highlight the consistency, Orval Hong also specially asked someone to embroider a ginkgo leaf on the left chest of the training uniform by hand.

Orval Hong also had two considerations for choosing the embroidery of ginkgo leaves.

One is naturally based on Charlie's surname, while the other is based on the characteristics of Chinese culture.

If you want to choose a kind of leaf to represent Chinese traditional culture, Orval Hong thinks nothing is more suitable than ginkgo leaf.

And this kind of Tai Chi clothing embroidered with ginkgo leaves, the overall feeling is indeed very unique to Chinese culture.

In addition to registering information and distributing supplies to new students, Orval Hong also took on another responsibility, which was to arrange the groups and dormitories of the students.

There are hundreds of rooms in the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel, so the accommodation conditions for these students are also very loose, which can be realized, and each person has an independent room.

Orval Hong also followed Charlie's instructions and divided the guest room area of ​​the hot spring hotel into two separate bedrooms for men and women.

Because men accounted for the majority of the students, the ordinary deluxe rooms were all allocated to male students as dormitories, while those deluxe suites were all allocated to female students.

The rooms in the men's and women's dormitories have been re-numbered and allocated according to the order of registration.

According to Charlie's request, Orval Hong also grouped the students into groups of 10 according to the order of the student numbers registered at the time of registration. Since Hong Changqing was the only tutor in charge of teaching, these students were not divided into groups. The overall class structure is one class and more than ten groups.

Ever since Hong Changqing had figured out the stakes, he was focused on helping Charlie, only Charlie followed suit.

So this time he didn't be stingy with the "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" handed down by Taizhen Tao's ancestors anymore, but directly printed all the first chapters of the eight chapters of the lesson plans he had prepared into a book. Whenever a student came to report, he would Hand over the prepared textbook to the students.

And the reason why he only gave the content of the first chapter is not that he still has reservations, but that he has taught so many disciples in Taizhen Tao, and he is very aware of most people's practice habits.

Once all the content is handed over to them, they will definitely not be able to control their impulses, and they will learn to leapfrog in private. Sometimes when the first chapter of the course is just started, many students have already secretly practiced the second chapter, and even The content of the eighth chapter is over.

This kind of behavior is naturally understandable for gifted students with excellent posture, but for most students who need to lay a solid foundation, doing so will only distract their energy and disrupt their rhythm.

In order to make these students look forward to it, Hong Changqing deliberately marked the first chapter on the title of the textbook, and after the first chapter, marked three words in brackets, a total of eight chapters.

When the students first got this mental method, they didn't see much content, and thought it was another incomplete mental method, but when they saw a total of eight chapters, they immediately realized that, The length of this mental method should be longer than the mental methods they have come into contact with.

Even the teachings passed down by Qiu Zhiyuan, the master of the Wan Po Army, do not have such a large space.

All of a sudden, all the students were unconsciously looking forward to it...

Chapter 2701 Trapped me in injustice

As the soldiers of Wanlongdian arrived one after another, the He family, led by Su Ruoli, went to the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel to report .

    Ito Nanako and Qin Aoxue also went there on the same day, and were in the same group as Su Ruoli.

    Moreover, since the check-in time of the three people is very close, the rooms of the three people are also next to each other.

    Because of the convenience, Orval Hong reserved rooms next to each other for himself and Issac early on.

    The reason why they want to live next door is that they both know very well. On the one hand, they have a good relationship and are familiar with each other. On the other hand, they may be the only novice in this training without any martial arts foundation. People live closer, and they can communicate a lot at ordinary times, and even sign up for a group to keep warm.

    In Orval Hong's words, no matter which class is the bottom one and the bottom two, they are good friends.

    This is an eternal truth.

    The same applies to both him and Issac.

    When the students arrived, Charlie planned to give them another day to familiarize themselves with the environment, and then the class officially started.

    And when these students were familiar with the environment, Charlie bought a set of simple oral liquid filling equipment from the Internet, and brought the equipment to the mid-level villa in Champs Elysees Hot Spring.

    At this time, he was like a counterfeit drug dealer, operating that set of equipment to continuously fill a Sanwu oral liquid without any trademarks and logos, and even without a production date.

    There are many forms of drug use, among which oral and injection are the most common forms. Among oral drugs, the form of oral liquid is actually rare.

    However, Charlie's preparation for the oral solution this time is to dissolve the enhanced version of blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills that he refined last time into water, and then fill it into oral preparations of ten milliliters each.

    This batch of oral preparations contains about one-tenth of an enhanced version of blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills per ten milliliters of medicinal liquid.

    According to Charlie's plan, this batch of oral liquid will be given to all the trainees after the official start of the class to ensure that there is one manpower, and the rest will be used as rewards for top students in the next few assessments.

    Originally, Charlie also used the idea of ​​cultivating a group of martial arts masters with pills.

    However, for Charlie, there are two relatively big obstacles in refining elixirs, one is that his own spiritual energy is consumed a lot, and the other is that rare medicinal materials are sometimes difficult to obtain.

    Among the several types of elixirs that Charlie is currently refining, except for the relatively simple medicinal materials of the blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills, the others are more or less precious medicinal materials that are rare and hard to come by.

    Although refining blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills is simple, Charlie can't refine as much as he wants. The aura in his body is replenished by Peiyuan Pill, and Peiyuan Pill is not an unlimited supply, so he can't unscrupulously squander his spiritual energy to refine large quantities of blood-scattering and heart-rescuing pills.

    Among other things, just these more than a hundred students, each with a blood-scattering heart-saving pill, would exhaust him to death.

    However, Hong Changqing's medicine cauldron helped Charlie a lot.

    The medicine cauldron can not only improve the efficacy of the medicine, but also sublimate the efficacy of the medicine. The actual refining efficiency has increased by at least five times.

    In this way, Charlie's own behavior costs and aura costs can be greatly reduced.

    After the oral liquid was filled, Charlie temporarily stored the oral liquid in the villa in the middle of the mountain, and planned to drive back to the city.

    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to go out, he received a call from Hong Changqing. On the other end of the phone, Hong Changqing said respectfully: "Master Wade... I want to report something to you. I wonder if I will disturb you?" 

Charlie said casually: "If Hong Tianshi has anything to say, just say it."

    Hong Changqing said: "Go back to Master Wade... My big disciple Long Siqi has already brought more than two hundred people from Taizhen Tao to Aurous Hill..." "

    Really?" Charlie smiled and asked: " When did she arrive?"

    Hong Changqing hurriedly said: "Back to Master Wade, Si Qi just called me, and they also just settled down in the hotel, the first thing after they settled down was to call me, asking me to help her Ask you to meet me."

    Charlie saw that it was still early, so he said calmly: "You let her come to the Champs Elysees to find you, and then you bring her to meet me at the villa in the middle of the mountain, and tell her that she can only come here by herself. I won’t see the other Taizhen Tao members.”

    Hong Changqing hastily said, “Okay, Master Wade, this subordinate will tell her right now!”

    …

    About forty minutes later.

    The dusty Long Siqi drove to the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel.

    Before coming to Aurous Hill this time, Long Siqi had already asked her father to help her make complete preparations.

    Originally, Long Siqi's father didn't want her to move the entire Taizhen Tao to Aurous Hill.

    But Long Siqi couldn't stand it, this time she was a b@stard, so she made up her mind and forced her father to accept her decision, and provided her and the whole Taizhen Tao with a full-time nanny service.

    Long Siqi's father not only bought a four-star hotel in Aurous Hill for Taizhen Tao as a base for the entire Taizhen Tao, but also specially sent one of his confidants from the United States with a complete management team, Directly take over the operation and management of the entire hotel.

    The reason why such a lot of trouble is spent is to provide meticulous service to the daughter and the members of the Taizhen Tao, and at the same time to make the members of the Taizhen Tao feel more comfortable in this hotel.

    In addition, he also injected 50 million US dollars into this four-star hotel. To put it bluntly, this money is his operating expenses for Taizhen Tao. The hotel management team used this money to equip Taizhen Tao with multiple sets. Vehicles and a large amount of daily necessities were prepared, and the remaining money was used for their living expenses.

    Long Siqi drove the Mercedes-Benz G63 that came to the Champs-Elysees Hot Spring Hotel, which was arranged by her father, and it was an existing car that was brought directly from the 4S shop for an additional 800,000 yesterday.

    Since there is still a section of mountain road from the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel to the Banshan Villa, after Hong Changqing learned that Long Siqi was coming by car, he waited directly at the door, and when Long Siqi arrived, he directly got into the passenger seat and directed Long Siqi to drive up the hill.

    On the way up the mountain, Hong Changqing asked her: "Siqi, how did you communicate with Taizhen Tao, your brothers, and uncles and uncles? Why did they agree to follow you so quickly?" 

In fact, Hong Changqing's subtext was , Long Siqi just took over as the head of the sect, and in just a few days, it may not be possible for everyone in Taizhen Tao to fully accept her status as the head of the sect, let alone be convinced and obey her words.

    Long Siqi is not a fool either, she said directly: "Master, I didn't tell them when I went back that you have passed on the position of head to me."

    Hong Changqing asked in surprise: "Ah? You didn't tell them "

    Long Siqi curled her lips: "Why should I say it... If I say it, how can I move them?" "

    I'll go..." Hong Changqing blurted out: "You didn't mean to tell them that, It was my idea to move Taizhen Tao to Aurous Hill, right?"

    Long Siqi nodded: "Yes! That's what I said, and only you have this influence and appeal, otherwise, how could they So obedient, why don’t you just pack up your things and come here?"

    "I..." Hong Changqing wanted to cry, "Siqi, Siqi, you are really cheating! You used my name to trick them here, but neither did I. How are you going to explain to them?"

    Long Siqi said solemnly: "Master, why should I explain to them? If you want to explain, you are the one to explain." "

    Me?!" Hong Changqing In a hurry, he blurted out: "I'm still telling you the shit, I'm not the head of Taizhen Tao anymore."

    Long Siqi asked: "Master, if you are not the head, then who is?"

    After all, she didn't wait for Hong Changqing to speak, and said directly and decisively: "I don't care who is the head, anyway, I am not."

    Hong Changqing blew his beard angrily and stared: "Why are you not! I passed on the head to You, the token of the head of the sect and the entire book of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" have also been passed on to you. You are the 40th head of Taizhen Tao! It's this time, you can't turn your back on it, right? Siqi!"

    Long Siqi said with a serious expression: "Master, if you give me the ancestral medicine cauldron of Taizhen Tao, then I will definitely bear it, but the key is that you didn't give me the medicine cauldron. The medicine cauldron that can be inherited by the head of the sect disappeared inexplicably when it came to me. You can't let me take the blame for this? I don't dare to take it!" 

Speaking of this, Long Siqi said again: "So the master Honorable One, I came here today not only to meet Mr. Wade, but also to express my opinion to you. My old master is the thirty-ninth head of our Taizhen Tao, disciples, and more than 200 members of Taizhen Tao. To you! Everyone is still waiting for you to say a few words in the past, mainly because everyone still doesn’t know why you let everyone move to Aurous Hill.”

    Hong Changqing was about to collapse, and said without tears: “This ...This... What kind of thing is this! I even swore to Master Wade that I would have nothing to do with Taizhen Tao in the future, and you're making such a move to me again, how can I explain to Master Wade... "

    Long Siqi shrugged: "Master, this disciple can't do anything..."

    Hong Changqing suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly asked: "Then what are you going to say when you go to see Master Wade today? You said before that you would bring the whole Taizhen Tao to worship him Under the sect, now you say you are not the head of the sect, then how are you going to explain to Master Wade later?"

    Long Siqi said: "Master, after I meet Mr. Wade, I naturally explained the truth to Mr. Wade, and at the same time explained to Mr. Wade Attitude, tell him that I personally hope to be able to worship under his sect, but it is still unknown whether Mr. Wade can see us or not. If Mr. Wade can see us, then with my master as the head, the whole Taizhen Tao will worship Isn't it just a matter of your words to enter Mr. Wade's sect?"

    Hong Changqing said angrily: "Siqi, you are a young man who doesn't talk about martial arts! Trapped me into injustice! Later, Mr. Wade said that I am a slave with two surnames. Where will I put my old face?" 

Long Siqi said a little angrily : "Master, you are the one who wants to pass on the headship to me, and you deliberately didn't tell me about the medicine cauldron, and you want me to be taken advantage of by you. I haven't even said that you have trapped me in injustice!"

Chapter 2702 Whoring for nothing

Long Siqi's words made Hong Changqing speechless for a moment.

In fact, Hong Changqing is also very clear that even if he has worked hard and worked hard for the entire Taizhen Tao in the past few decades, he still cannot get rid of the pot of losing the ancestral medicine tripod.

After all, it is a treasure that has been passed down for thousands of years and has been passed down for thirty-nine generations. It would be fine if it disappeared quietly. relieved.

However, the bad thing is that, his own eldest disciple to whom he passed on, knew about the medicine cauldron a long time ago. If it is really passed on, then he will become a sinner of the sect through the ages.

Therefore, Long Siqi was unwilling to take the blame for Hong Changqing, and she could understand it in his heart.

However, the current situation is indeed difficult for him. Long Siqi categorically denied the identity of the fortieth head, so there is no doubt that he is still the head of the sect in the eyes of more than 200 people in Taizhen Tao .

And Charlie's training is about to start, and Long Siqi brought more than two hundred Taizhen Tao disciples to Aurous Hill, how could he be so busy?

More importantly, how should I explain this to Charlie?

Hong Changqing, who was so depressed, couldn't help complaining, "Siqi, let's master and apprentice take care of this matter. You just said that you don't want to be the master. The reason is reasonable and well-founded. It is understandable for the master, but since you don't want to be the master Sect, why didn’t you tell me directly? Not only did you not tell me, but you also used the name of teacher to bring all the Taizhen Taoists to Aurous Hill without asking for the teacher’s consent. Is it appropriate?"

Long Siqi said aggrievedly, "Master, you are the head of Taizhen Tao, but you left Taizhen Tao behind and stayed in Aurous Hill alone. Brothers and uncles have always Waiting eagerly for you to go back, I can't tell them that you have completely given up on everyone, right? For example, there is nothing wrong with my mother remarrying. After all, it is a personal choice, but there must be a proper arrangement for the children in the family? If you just let go Leave it alone, it is understandable for the children to find it!"

As soon as Hong Changqing heard this, he knew that he couldn't talk to Long Siqi at all, so he could only sit on the passenger seat and sigh in depression, "Siqi, Siqi, you've ruined your teacher..." 

Long Siqi asked him, "Master?" Master, there is something that I have never understood."

Hong Changqing sighed and said, "Hey, what did you not understand?"

Long Siqi said, "Master, I know that Mr. Wade has great powers, and I also know that you must very much hope to get it." Mr. Wade's suggestion, but you don't need to give up the position of the head of Taizhen Tao, right? Your prestige in the sect is beyond the reach of disciples. If disciples tell them directly, the entire Taizhen Tao will worship Under Mr. Wade's name, I'm afraid there will be some uncles and uncles who are unwilling to agree out of their own arrogance, but if you come forward, then they naturally dare not make any complaints. Isn't this matter just a matter of course? Why do you have to insist? How about passing the headship to the disciple?"

Hong Changqing lamented, "In the final analysis, it is a wrong step and a wrong step."

As he said, Hong Changqing inevitably looked a little ashamed and said, "I told you before as a teacher, The reason why I lost the medicine cauldron was mainly because your teacher had impure motives. In fact, there is one more thing that your teacher didn't tell you..." 

Long Siqi asked, "What's the matter?"

Hong Changqing lowered his head, dejectedly said "when Master Wade intentionally asked me to worship under his sect, and he was the only one to look after him, and Master Wade also sincerely gave me a elixir, which made my cultivation directly break through to the Great Perfection of the Ming Realm..." "

Great Perfection of the Ming Realm? ! "Long Siqi exclaimed in surprise, "Master...you...you are already at the Great Perfection of the Ming Realm?" Why didn't I hear you mention it last time? "

"Ahem..." Hong Changqing said in embarrassment, "Before you came that time, the teacher had indeed reached the state of Great Perfection of the Ming Realm. Master judges the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and thinks that Master Wade wants to pry into the core secrets of the Taizhen Tao, so he politely rejected Master Wade under the pretext of not being ashamed of his teacher..." 

Long Siqi asked puzzledly, "Is this related to you? What's the relationship with your cultivation base? "

"Hey, it's a big relationship..." Hong Changqing sighed, "When I declined Master Wade as a teacher at the time, I was indeed a bit of a villain. The door, let me serve others on the back of the saddle, I am somewhat unhappy as a teacher, so I thought, it is better not to be too obedient to Master Wade, it is best to let him see that I am too obedient in my heart. There are still many worries about the true way, what I think about your teacher is that if Master Wade feels that your teacher is too much to be reused, fortunately I can let your teacher return to the United States, it would be great..." 

"No, Master..." Long Siqi exclaimed He said endlessly, "You just said that Mr. Wade gave you a elixir to help you break through to the Great Perfection of the Ming Realm, but you took the elixir given by Mr. Wade, but you didn't want to contribute to Mr. Wade. Is it the white prostitution that people often say? "

Hong Changqing said with a dark face, "What is white prostitution... Siqi, girls, don't speak so harshly, okay..."

Long Siqi said seriously, "Master, let me speak from the bottom of my heart, even though I don't know Mr. Wade What kind of elixir is his elixir, and I don’t know why it has such a strong medicinal effect and can directly help you break through to the Great Perfection of the Ming Realm, but this disciple can be fair, since the elixir is so powerful, then it must be priceless, perhaps worth hundreds of millions of dollars! "

Speaking of this, Long Siqi paused slightly, and then said, "So, according to your behavior, Master, I say that you are prostitutes for nothing, which is already very nice, and it is also because I am your disciple that it is hard to say it." It's too ugly, otherwise if you want outsiders to evaluate it, I'm afraid it will be a hundred times worse than white prostitution..."

Hong Changqing's expression was extremely ugly, and he stretched out a hand to interrupt her, "Okay Siqi, if you don't know how to speak, just say less, Master knew that this matter was wrong, so he had no choice but to show his attitude to Master Wade, so Master called you to Aurous Hill, and wanted to pass the position to you in front of Master Wade..."

 She waved her hand and said depressedly, "Why don't we discuss the situation in front of us, and see how you should explain it to Master Wade later?"

Long Siqi shook her head and said, "Master, you haven't explained it to me clearly. What does your cultivation have to do with it?"

Hong Changqing said dejectedly, "Don't mention it, it's because I want to be white... Oh no, it's because I still think about the truth in my heart, which angered Master Wade, so Master Wade sent me Your meridians are sealed, just like your last time, and you are fine, Master Wade just helped you break through from a five-star warrior to the Great Perfection of the Ming Realm, and then sealed you back as a five-star warrior, my This time it will be miserable...Master Wade directly sealed my four meridians, forcibly sealing me from a martial artist of the Great Perfection of the Ming Realm to a four-star martial artist..."

Chapter 2703 Master Misfortune

 "Pfft..."

    Hearing Hong Changqing's words, Long Siqi suddenly couldn't help laughing out loud.

    When Hong Changqing heard Long Siqi's laughter, his face flushed with anger, and he asked repeatedly: "What are you laughing at? Is it so funny?"

    Seeing that Hong Changqing's eyes were about to kill someone, Long Siqi quickly suppressed her smile, She lowered her head and said, "I'm sorry, Master, I really couldn't hold back..."

    After that, she said solemnly again: "But compared with you, I am luckier. Although Mr. Wade also sealed my meridians, But at least it didn't make my cultivation go backwards..."

    Hong Changqing rubbed his temples, waved his hand and said, "Forget it, forget it, when you meet Master Wade, tell Master Wade the truth about the cause and effect! I will tell Master Wade too Make a statement, starting tomorrow, the training here will officially start, and then I will show my attitude with practical actions." 

Long Siqi nodded and asked him: "Master, what about the other disciples of Taizhen Tao They are still waiting for you."

    Hong Changqing said helplessly, "I don't know what to do as a teacher... I'd better let Master Wade decide after meeting..."

    Long Siqi said without hesitation "Okay, I will listen to you, Master."

    Hong Changqing gave her a gloomy look, and then said, "Siqi, you and I agreed this time. If Mr. Wade is willing to accept Taizhen, then you must accept it." I will pass on the position of head of Taizhen Tao to you in front of all the disciples of Taizhen Tao, but you will never mention the matter of the medicine cauldron in the future, will you agree?" 

Long Siqi agreed without hesitation, Said: "Good master, as long as you can let Mr. Wade take Taizhen Tao under his command, I will take the blame for the master and Yaoding for you!"

    Hong Changqing breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay! You said it!"

    Soon, under the guidance of Hong Changqing, Long Siqi took the Panshan Highway to the Banshan Villa.

    Right now, the entire Mid-Levels villa has been repurchased, and Charlie is the only one in the huge group of villas.

    When the two came to the door of Charlie's villa, the courtyard door was already open.

    The two got out of the car and walked into the courtyard. The main entrance of the villa was also wide open at this time.

    When Hong Changqing came to the door, he didn't dare to go in directly, but stood outside the door and knocked, and asked, "Master Wade, are you there? Your subordinate Hong Changqing and the villain Long Siqi are begging to see you..." 

Hearing that Hong Changqing gave her the crown Assuming the title of villain, Long Siqi wrinkled her nose at him, Hong Changqing pretended not to notice, and turned his face away.

    However, Hong Changqing was not really angry. After all, the master and apprentice had known each other for many years. Hong Changqing had long regarded Long Siqi as his goddaughter. He knew that Long Siqi had a bad temper, but he had already gotten used to it after so many years.

    Charlie is cleaning up the oral liquid filling equipment in the living room at this time. Compared with the fully automatic filling line of Jiuxuan Pharmaceutical, his semi-automatic production line, which only fake medicines buy, has a much lower technical level. There is no big problem with filling, but a bunch of leftovers are left after packaging.

    Hearing Hong Changqing begging to see him, he casually said come in.

    Only then did Hong Changqing and Long Siqi walked into the living room, seeing Charlie messing with something in front of the filling equipment, they looked at each other, and it was Hong Changqing who spoke first, "Master Wade, Siqi is here."

    Charlie raised his head, looked at the nervous Long Siqi, and said with a smile: "Miss Long, we meet again."

    Long Siqi couldn't help but stammered, "Hello, Mr. Wade! Junior Long Siqi, I've met Mr. Wade!"

    Long Siqi's heart beat faster before entering the door, and she was extremely nervous.

    This was mainly because she knew that she was very reckless in front of Charlie last time, and now that she came to see Charlie again, she would feel ashamed.

    In addition to this, she was also very worried, wondering if she would be able to get what she wanted this time in Aurous Hill.

    Charlie heard that she called herself a junior, and said calmly: "Miss Long should be a little older than me, so you don't have to call yourself a junior."

    Long Siqi hurriedly said: "Mr. Wade, Master, he even calls himself a subordinate in front of you. , I am his direct disciple, so I am naturally a junior in front of you..."

    Charlie smiled slightly and joked: "Miss Long seems to be more polite than last time when we met."

    Long Siqi said awkwardly: " Last time, the younger generation was reckless, please don't mind Mr. Wade..."

    Charlie nodded, and said casually: "I heard that Miss Long has brought all the people who are too true to Aurous Hill?" "

    Yes..." Long Siqi said respectfully: "Mr. Wade, there are a total of 217 people from Taizhen Tao, and they have all arrived in Aurous Hill today..."

    After finishing speaking, Long Siqi didn't hide, and went straight to the point: "Mr. Wade, junior This time I come to Aurous Hill, I implore you to take the Taizhen Tao into your sect for the sake of the old master..."

    Charlie asked curiously: "Why is it for the sake of your master? Didn't he already put the headship passed on to you?"

    Long Siqi blurted out without hesitation: "Mr. Wade, this junior has thought about this matter carefully after going back, and felt that no matter what, she could not take over the headship of the Taizhen Tao, so she pretended to be the head of Taizhen Tao. Give up what you claim."

    "Give up?" Charlie looked surprised, looked at Long Siqi, then at Hong Changqing who was depressed, and asked curiously: "Can you give up too? Haven't you all finished your journey?" Is the process of passing the throne done?"

    Long Siqi said seriously: "Mr. Wade, the passing of the throne was not complete because of the lack of tokens from the head of the sect, so it was impossible to count."

    Charlie nodded and said with a smile: "I understand, although Hong Tianshi passed on the position of head to you last time, you regretted it after you went back." 

Long Siqi: "Yes."

    Charlie asked her: "Then after you went back, how did you explain it to the disciples of Taizhen Tao?"

    Long Siqi said: "Return to Mr. Wade, after the junior went back, showed the token of sect master that the Master gave to me to the core of Taizhen Tao, Then told them that it is their master who ordered all members of Taizhen Tao to move to Aurous Hill as soon as possible... They saw the token of the sect leader, and they didn't have any doubts about the statement of the junior..." 

Charlie felt that Long Siqi's words in his heart appreciated the operation, then looked at Hong Changqing, and said seriously: "Hong Tianshi, you want to pass on the throne to Miss Long, but Miss Long said she gave up, so from the basic logic of inheritance, you are still too old now." The head of the true way."

    Hong Changqing on the side said helplessly: "Master Wade, I thought that after passing the position to Siqi, I would be able to serve you with peace of mind, but I really didn't expect such a thing to happen. It's really unfortunate for the master..."

    Speaking of this, he not only lamented, but said: "The main thing is that when the last time he passed on the position, his subordinates did not think of leaving any evidence out of trust in Siqi. Now Siqi This girl suddenly repented, and your subordinate was caught off guard..."

    Charlie smiled slightly, looked at Long Siqi, and asked her: "Since Miss Long is not willing to take over the position of head, why bother to make the whole Taizhen Tao to moved to Aurous Hill?"

    Long Siqi's expression turned cold, and she quickly said: "Mr. Wade, this junior knows that you are a person with great supernatural powers. Taizhen Tao has not made much progress in the past few hundred years. This junior is hope, too. With your help, Taizhen Tao can be improved to a higher level, so I decided to move Taizhen Tao here... If you are willing to take Taizhen Tao under your command, everyone in Taizhen Tao will definitely remember your kindness, and will definitely treat you as a master in the future and follow your lead!"

Chapter 2704 Charlie's solution

Charlie doesn't really understand Taizhen Tao.

    However, this sect was able to develop a scale of more than two hundred people. From this point alone, it is worthy of its thousands of years of inheritance.

    But having said that, although there are many disciples in Taizhen Tao, the ceiling of Hong Changqing is placed here, which shows that the overall strength of Taizhen Tao is not too strong. It is estimated that Hong Changqing is the only one who is in the Great Perfection of the Ming Realm, and Long Si, who is a candidate for the head SiQi, her own strength is only five-star warrior. From this point of view, most of the members of Taizhen Tao are probably below three-star warriors, and it is estimated that there are not many who can reach above three-star warriors.

    If they simply wanted to join his sect, Charlie would be happy with it. After all, there are more than 200 warriors who have surrendered. Those with five stars and above can use it to expand their strength on paper. Follow Orval Hong as a younger brother, that way, it will definitely increase Orval Hong's power scale exponentially.

    However, the problem lies in the fact that Long Siqi wants to bring Taizhen Tao into his sect, not to serve him wholeheartedly, but to use their obedience and labor to exchange with him at an equal value, or even not. The purpose of the exchange is to enhance their strength in martial arts.

    So based on this, Charlie speculated that even if he took Taizhen Tao into his family, Taizhen Tao might not be really useful.

    Compared with Wanlongdian and the He family, the loyalty must be far worse.

    It still needs a long way to go to achieve the loyalty of Wanlongdian.

    After thinking for a moment, Charlie said to Long Siqi: "Miss Long, your master Hong Tianshi has now decided to work for me. Starting tomorrow, he will be teaching at the Champs Elysees Hot Spring. In the next few months,  I'm afraid it's hard to separate the energy, so under such circumstances, he is really not suitable to be the head of Taizhen Tao."

    Long Siqi hurriedly said: "Mr. Wade, I can take over as the head of Taizhen Tao, but I just hope you can give Taizhen Tao a chance!

    " It's not impossible."

    When Long Siqi heard this, her expression immediately became agitated.

    But Charlie changed the subject and said seriously: "It's just not now." 

Long Siqi hurriedly asked : "Mr. Wade, I don't know what concerns you have?"

, I only know your master and you, I don’t know anything about Taizhen Tao, and it doesn’t make any practical sense to take it into my sect.” 

Seeing that Long Siqi’s expression suddenly turned dark and at a loss, Charlie said: “Ofcourse , you don't have to be disappointed by this. There is an old saying in China that if you come, you will be safe. It is not easy to move your family. What's more, you have moved to Aurous Hill from a distance of thousands of miles. It will take a long time. Gradually get used to it, since you have brought the entire Taizhen Tao here, if you really want to worship under my sect, why not help your master to calm down the whole Taizhen Tao first, and let them get used to the environment in Aurous Hill first." 

Long Siqi sighed and pursed her lips and nodded slightly.

    Charlie didn't completely reject her, which was very rare for her.

    Otherwise, if Charlie refuses directly, and Master Hong Changqing doesn't want to care about Taizhen Tao's life and death, then she will really stand here and ride a tiger.

    In desperation, Long Siqi could only respectfully say: "Mr. Wade, Siqi understands what you mean, don't worry, I will try my best to appease the disciples of Taizhen Tao, and at the same time, I will try my best to make them adapt to the environment in Aurous Hill as soon as possible. "

    Charlie nodded and asked her: "Where is the hotel your dad bought for you?"

    Long Siqi replied: "Go back to Mr. Wade, the hotel my dad bought is a resort hotel in the southern suburbs of Aurous Hill."

    "Okay." Charlie said: "The environment in the suburbs is relatively relaxed, and the venue of the resort hotel should be relatively large. It shouldn't be too boring for so many people to live there." 

After speaking, Charlie pointed to Hong Changqing , and said to Long Siqi: "How about this, let your master go with you today to meet the disciples of the Taizhen Tao, calm their emotions, and let them get acquainted with Aurous Hill well during this period of time. As for the head , since you don’t want to be the master for the time being, you should still be named by your master.”

    Hong Changqing said embarrassingly: “Master Wade, it’s okay to be named as the master, and the subordinates don’t know at all now, how to explain to the disciples of Taizhen Tao The matter of letting them move to Aurous Hill..."

    Charlie said with a smile: "This is also simple. Before your Taizhen Tao, you should have kept the "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" at a high level of secrecy. Before Ms. Long, she had never been exposed to the full version of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", so after you went to see the disciples of Taizhen Tao today, tell them that you recently got some of the later parts of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao". The content is being sorted out and familiarized with, so you will first pass on Taizhen Tao’s "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" to them without reservation, and let them practice hard during this time; ""At the same time, you also promise them that after waiting During this period of time, after they are familiar with the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", you have to sorted out and study the rest of the content, and then pass it on to them, so that they can have something to do in front of them. , If there is a rush in the future, then they will definitely go all out."

    Hong Changqing was slightly taken aback, and asked in surprise: "Master Wade... Do you really agree to let my subordinates share the content of the second chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" Pass it on to the disciples of Taizhen Tao?"

    In Hong Changqing's view, the martial arts mentality is extremely precious, and Charlie had already flattered himself by giving him the content of the opening chapter of the second chapter, but he did not expect that Charlie would allow himself Passing this opening chapter to Taizhen Tao disciples is of great significance to Taizhen Tao. After all, Taizhen Tao has only passed on the first chapter for more than a thousand years.

    Charlie didn't care about the content of the second chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" at all. Whether it was passed on to Hong Changqing or Taizhen Tao, it didn't matter to him. In Hunyuan Dao, it is very high-level primary content.

    What's more, my current plan is to use a little follow-up content of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" to temporarily stabilize the entire Taizhen Tao, so that the upper and lower members of Taizhen Tao can settle down in Aurous Hill with peace of mind.

    As for whether the follow-up of Taizhen Tao can be used by him, Charlie feels that as long as Hong Changqing and Long Siqi can obey his advice, most of the success has been achieved.

    Long Siqi was also very excited at this time. She didn't expect that although Charlie didn't make it clear that he would take Taizhen Tao under his family for the time being, he generously took out the follow-up method of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" and directly gave himself a perfect transition Plan, in this way, in a short period of time, I don't have to worry about how to appease the disciples of Taizhen Tao.

    At this time, Charlie said again: "Miss Long, during this period, you can come here to listen to your master's lectures. If you follow him, you can learn more about "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao". After these contents are passed on to other disciples of Taizhen Tao, this will also increase your influence in Taizhen Tao. When the overall strength of Taizhen Tao grows and you can be recognized by all disciples, I will naturally accept what you said. Will consider it."

Chapter 2705 Three birds with one stone

 First of all, Hong Changqing's next energy will be in the training of warriors in the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel, so he must not have extra energy to take care of the disciples of Taizhen Tao.

    Secondly, Long Siqi hopes that Charlie can take Taizhen Tao under his command, but Charlie feels that the time is not yet ripe for accepting Taizhen Tao now; and Hong Changqing, as the master in the eyes of Taizhen Tao

    disciples, if he does not show up for a while, It will inevitably arouse doubts from the disciples of Taizhen Tao. After all, everyone moved to Aurous Hill all the way, but the head of the sect has never shown up. It is really unreasonable.

    Therefore, Charlie asked Hong Changqing to take out all the first chapters of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", which must be a great thing for the disciples of Taizhen Tao, which is enough to hold their energy for a long time in the future, and After Hong Changqing revealed the news of the follow-up content of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao", these disciples are full of expectations. In this way, neither Hong Changqing nor Long Siqi need to rack their brains on how to appease the disciples of Taizhen Tao .

    Hong Changqing can concentrate on teaching martial arts here, and Long Siqi intersperses on both sides. Not only can she gain something from Hong Changqing, but she can also enhance her prestige in Taizhen Tao by passing it on to Taizhen Tao disciples.

    In this way, it won't take long for Taizhen Tao's military spirit to gradually stabilize, and Long Siqi's control will gradually increase. At that time, Hong Changqing will officially pass the headship to Long Siqi in front of all his disciples to Si Qi, everything will be a matter of course.

    Hong Changqing can also be regarded as a scheming man. After hearing Charlie's words, he knew that Charlie's solution could kill three birds with one stone, and he couldn't find any flaws.

    And Long Siqi didn't expect that Charlie was willing to let her participate in the martial arts training in Champs Elysees, so she was naturally very grateful.

    Although Charlie has not officially stated his position yet, indicating that he is willing to take Taizhen Tao under his command, but at least he has made preliminary arrangements for Taizhen Tao, and he does not need to rush for success. .

    So, after the master and apprentice were grateful, Hong Changqing hurriedly joined Long Siqi to go to the hotel where the disciples of Taizhen Tao stayed to appease everyone before the class officially started today.     

After getting into the car, Hong Changqing finally breathed a sigh of relief, and murmured with    lingering fear: "Thanks to Mr. Wade's kind heart, this matter has been properly resolved."

Said: "Siqi, from now on, you don't have to make any more fools, and you don't have much time to be a teacher, so I will announce to everyone when I see your brothers and sisters later, During this period of time, you will be the head of the sect, and Taizhen Tao will be managed by you during this period."

    Long Siqi nodded without thinking: "Don't worry, Master, I will take good care of everyone."

    Hong Changqing said again Said: "This martial arts training will take about half a year, and half a year is enough for everyone to adapt to the new environment of Aurous Hill, and at the same time adapt to you as the acting master. At that time, I will officially pass the master to you. You can say whatever you want." I can't refuse anymore."

    After speaking, Hong Changqing didn't wait for Long Siqi to express her opinion, and added: "By the way, don't bring up the matter of the medicine cauldron in the future, this matter will rot in your stomach!"

 Long Siqi is  now didn't bother about the matter of medicine cauldron any more, so she agreed without hesitation, saying: "Master, don't worry, from now on, Siqi will not mention the matter of medicine cauldron!" 

Hong Changqing finally breathed a sigh of relief, as long as If Long SiQi is willing to help him keep the secret of medicine cauldron, then he will not become a sinner of Taizhen Tao, at least, he will not become an open sinner.

    Hong Changqing, who was relaxed, looked at Long Siqi, and said comfortingly: "Siqi, as a teacher, I feel that the medicine cauldron is now in Master Wade's hands. It is actually a good thing for you, me, and Taizhen Tao. , the follow-up content of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" alone is much more valuable than that medicine cauldron, not to mention the opportunities that Master Wade may bring us in the future, what do you think?"

 Long Siqi was silent for a moment, She nodded slightly, and said seriously: "The medicine cauldron has been passed down for thousands of years in the hands of Taizhen Tao, and it has never helped Taizhen Tao cultivate a real martial arts master. I can't really exert any real effect in my hands. On the other hand, Mr. Wade just put some special power into my body that cannot be described in words, and it can directly open up all my meridians. From this point alone, it can be seen that Mr. Wade's The strength is much stronger than the patriarchs who have been in the Taizhen Tao for thousands of years." "

    Yes." Hong Changqing sighed, "When you say that, I feel much more comfortable as a teacher..."

    ...

    As Charlie said.

    When Hong Changqing disclosed the entire content of the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" to the Taizhen Tao disciples, the entire Taizhen Tao was ecstatic.

    According to the rules of Taizhen Tao, the content of the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" is divided into four parts. All disciples in the sect can get the first part of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao". 

Reach the rank of a three-star warrior;    as for the third part, you must reach the level of a five-star warrior;

    and whether you can get the final fourth part depends on two points.

    First, whether the cultivation base can break through to a six-star martial artist;

    second, whether he is about to become the next master.

    Long Siqi's cultivation has just broken through to a five-star martial artist, so before she came to Aurous Hill last time, she only mastered the first three parts of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao". The door bit, and got the fourth part.

    Taizhen Tao disciples are also very aware of this rule, so almost every disciple in the sect will do their best to improve their cultivation and strive to learn more.

    But now, the rules of Taizhen Tao that have been passed down for thousands of years were suddenly broken by Hong Changqing.

    He directly made all the contents public, and told everyone that he was sorting out the contents of the second chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" that he got by accident.

    As soon as these words came out, it gave Taizhen Tao disciples even more motivation.

    And everyone took it for granted that this was the fundamental reason why Hong Changqing asked Long Siqi to move them from the United States to Aurous Hill with the token of the sect leader.

    As a result, all previous doubts, incomprehensions, and even dissatisfaction and reluctance in their heart disappeared at this moment.

    Immediately afterwards, Hong Changqing went along with the flow and told everyone that because he had to concentrate on studying the content behind, he had no extra energy to take care of sect affairs during this period, so Long Siqi took the post of acting head and was fully responsible for all affairs of Taizhen Tao .

    Since Long Siqi was originally Hong Changqing's personal disciple and the designated heir to the sect head, so everyone naturally did not have any objection to her being the acting sect master.

    What's more, everyone's food, clothing, housing, transportation, and daily expenses in Aurous Hill are all provided by Long Siqi's family, so everyone is convinced that she will be in charge of the sect.

    Seeing that the problem of Taizhen Tao has been temporarily resolved, Hong Changqing also felt relieved and prepared to return to the Champs Elysees Hotel to start making final preparations for tomorrow's lecture.

    Just when Long Siqi was about to drive Hong Changqing back, Hong Changqing suddenly received a call from Charlie’s Grandma .

    Hong Changqing quickly connected, and asked respectfully: "Mrs. An, why did you suddenly think of calling Hong?"

    Charlie's grandmother said, "Master Hong, Chongqiu has arranged for a housekeeper to find a property in Aurous Hill recently. An's family is already planning to leave for Aurous Hill in the near future, so I would like to ask you to help me to see how the Feng Shui of this property is, I wonder if Hong Tianshi has time?"

    Hong Changqing quickly said: "If you have time, when is Mrs. An planning to come?"

    Charlie's grandmother said: "It's just a few days, if there is no problem with the place to stay, it may pass by at any time, so there is Lao Hong Tianshi Help."

    Hong Changqing said without hesitation: "No problem, old lady, please give Hong the address, and Hong will go there!"

   Chapter 2706 It's time to come sooner or later

Charlie's grandmother has always believed in feng shui. An's family has experienced many hardships during this period, but they can turn bad luck into good luck. This makes her feel that this is God's blessing. The An family is very caring, so this time the whole family went to Aurous Hill, she paid more attention to Feng Shui.

It happened that Hong Changqing had been in Aurous Hill all the time, so she thought, before leaving for Aurous Hill, she would ask Hong Changqing to take a look at the Feng Shui of the new house.

Hong Changqing respected Charlie's grandmother very much, and naturally he would not refuse this request, not to mention that there is also a relationship with Charlie, which is even more obligatory.

Seeing that Hong Changqing readily agreed, Charlie's grandmother couldn't help thanking, "Then thank you Hong Tianshi! This matter will not affect Hong Tianshi's original plan, right?" 

Hong Changqing smiled and said, "Mrs. An, to tell you the truth, I have already planned to settle down in Aurous Hill for a long time, and even the entire Taizhen Tao has been moved here." "

Really?" Charlie's grandmother asked in surprise, "Why did Hong Tianshi suddenly make such an important decision?" Decided?"

Hong Changqing said, "The environment in Aurous Hill is more suitable for our martial arts practitioners to practice, and I also believe that all the disciples of Taizhen Tao can achieve different degrees of breakthrough here." 

Charlie's grandmother said with a smile, "That's really great Yes, we may take it with us for a long time when we go to Aurous Hill this time."

Hong Changqing smiled and said, "Mrs. An, there are now more than 200 members of Taizhen Taoism in Aurous Hill. If you have any needs, just ask."

Charlie Grandma smiled and said, "Then I will thank Tianshi Hong first."

Hong Changqing hurriedly said, "Mrs. An and Hong, why are you so polite? If you need Hong to do anything at any time, you only need to say a word, and Hong will definitely go all out." 

After that, he said again, "By the way, Mrs. An, please have someone send me the address of the new house, and I will go over to have a look right now."

Charlie's grandmother hurriedly said, "Okay Hong Tianshi, I'm here Someone send you the address!"

After thanking Charlie's grandmother for a while, she ordered someone to send the address to Hong Changqing.

Hong Changqing looked at the address named Wanliu Villa, handed the phone to Long Siqi, and urged, "Siqi, let's navigate here first."

After entering the address into the navigation, Long Siqi said in surprise, "Master , this place is very close to the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel!"

Hearing this, Hong Changqing quickly looked at the navigation screen and found that Wanliu Villa and Champs Elysees Hot Spring are only separated by a few mountains, and the straight-line distance is two kilometers only.

He said in amazement, "This... this is too close..."

Long Siqi on the side zoomed in on the map, looked at the road information on the map, and said, "Master, although the straight-line distance is quite close, it is only two places away. They are all dead-end roads, if you really drive from Champs-Elysees, there is still a distance."

She reset the navigation, set Wanliu Villa as the destination, and Champs-Elysees Hot Spring Hotel as the departure On the ground, the navigation quickly calculated the route, and the whole journey was about five kilometers.

After Hong Changqing saw the route,He breathed a sigh of relief, he knew that Charlie didn't plan to meet An Jia yet, if they were really close, Charlie might be at risk of being exposed.

Fortunately, both Wanliu Mountain Villa and Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel are built on the hillside. There are several mountains between the two places. It is very difficult to walk, and ordinary people will not choose such a road. As for driving, after all, it is five kilometers away , and the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel is currently closed to the public, so the privacy is guaranteed enough.

So, he asked Long Siqi to pull over and stop, and he got out of the car quickly, walked to a place where there was no one, and called Charlie.

As soon as the phone was connected, he hurriedly said courteously, "Master Wade, I just received a call from your grandmother. She said on the phone that your uncle has asked the housekeeper to buy a real estate property in Aurous Hill to Come to Aurous Hill."

Charlie was slightly startled, but soon returned to normal, he already knew that his grandmother's family was coming to Aurous Hill, so he was not surprised to hear the news. He paused, and asked Hong Changqing, "Did my grandma tell you when she will come?"

they'll be leaving soon."

As he spoke, he hurriedly asked again, "By the way, Master Wade, do you want my subordinates to pick up some feng shui problems, and then help you drag it on?"

 "No need."

Charlie lightly Sighing lightly, he said calmly, "Sooner or later, what should come is coming. If you repeatedly find various reasons to stop it, it will be counterproductive." 

After finishing speaking, he asked again, "By the way, where is the newly purchased property of my grandmother?"

Hong Changqing hurriedly said, "Master Wade, in a place called Wanliu Mountain Villa, my subordinates are not very familiar with Aurous Hill and have never been there, but just now my subordinates asked Si Qi to look on the navigation, it seems that Wanliu The villa is not far from the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel, the straight-line distance is only one or two kilometers, and it should be less than five kilometers by car." 

Charlie has never heard of Wanliu Villa, after all, the location of the Champs Elysees Hot Spring is already considered It is a relatively remote suburb, and he is not familiar with the suburbs of Aurous Hill.

However, hearing from Hong Changqing that the Wanliu Villa is very close to the Champs Elysees Hot Spring , this also made Charlie somewhat worried.

After all, I am not yet ready to recognize my grandmother's family, and there is always a risk of being exposed if I get too close.

But after thinking about it, he felt that this might not be a bad thing, after all, grandma and the others had already been targeted by the Poqing Society, and he could protect them better if he was closer to his grandma's family.

Thinking of this, he said to Hong Changqing, "Go to Wanliu Villa first to check the situation, see how many people the An family has arranged there, and see if there are any immediate family members of the An family. I will Go over and take a look in the mask with you, and then tell them, I am a disciple of your Taizhen Tao. "

" Good Master Wade! "Hong Changqing agreed without hesitation, and then said, "Master Wade, if that's the case, then my subordinates should rush over to have a look now."

Charlie hummed, "I'll wait for your news. " "

...

More than 20 minutes later, Long Siqi drove to Wanliu Villa.

The reason why it is called Wanliu Villa is because the whole villa is located on the edge of a barrier lake on the mountainside, and it is full of dense weeping willows. 

It is said that it is Wanliu Villa, and it is estimated that there are more than 20,000 to 30,000 willow trees inside and outside the villa.

This barrier lake is not too big, but the scenery is pleasant, and it is located in the middle of the mountain, so it is very quiet.

The house of Wanliu Villa is not There are many, but each set is a single-family villa, and most of the people who live here are older dignitaries, so the security work here is also very good, and there are security patrols everywhere. 

The family settled in Wanliu Villa in one breath bought six villas, and these six villas are all close together, showing the shape of a five-pointed star, five of which are on the five corners of the five-pointed star, and the other one is on the center of the five-pointed star. Central.

At this time, a housekeeper of Anjia is here leading a team to thoroughly clean the five houses and investigate potential safety hazards. In addition to confirming that the five houses are free of any hidden dangers such as collapse, fire, and electrical circuits, It is also necessary to evaluate the security level of these five houses, find out the weak points of each house, and then strengthen them in a targeted manner. 

Knowing that Hong Changqing is coming, the housekeeper has already been waiting at the gate of the villa.

Hong Changqing entered the villa After that, he began to look at Feng Shui in a decent manner, and at the same time, he was chatting with the housekeeper, asking if anyone from An's family would arrive first.

Because Hong Changqing and An's family are old acquaintances, and they have helped An's family a lot, the housekeeper trusted Hong Changqing enough, so he told him about the general situation.

The people who came to Aurous Hill this time were the housekeeper and more than 20 Anjia staff.

Their job is to find the right property, buy it, and remodel it.

After confirming that there were no immediate family members of An's family at the scene, Hong Changqing sent a message to Charlie to tell him the situation.

Charlie also replied quickly, saying that he would be there soon.

So, Hong Changqing said to the butler, "Oh, by the way, I have a student who has a lot of research on Feng Shui secrets. I'll ask him to come over and have a look later. The two of us will make up for each other's gaps and make up for the omissions. More comprehensive."

The housekeeper blurted out without hesitation, "That's really great, thank you Hong Tianshi!"

Hong Changqing smiled slightly, and waved his hands, "It should, it should."

Charlie soon drove to the main entrance of Wanliu Villa. He deliberately put on a mask to completely cover half of his face to prevent being recognized by others.

Fortunately, these servants of An's family didn't know much about Charlie and Changying Wade, and Charlie wore a mask, so no one would connect the two.

When Charlie saw Hong Changqing, he pretended to be respectful and called Master.

Although Hong Changqing felt that he could not accept this great gift, but in order to take care of business, he could only bite the bullet and nodded.

Afterwards, he called Charlie aside, and gave an overview of the layout of the six villas.

Charlie didn't need to guess, he knew that his grandparents would definitely live in the villa in the middle. He roughly looked at the feng shui here, and it was generally facing south, with water in front and mountains in the back, which was helpful for wealth and career.

However, no kind of Feng Shui is perfect. Some Feng Shui bureaus are good for wealth and power;

However, it is naturally impossible to want all the characteristics to be strong.

Although it can be good for wealth and career, there is nothing outstanding in other aspects.

Living here, although the body will not be harmed by Feng Shui, it is difficult to get any help from Feng Shui.

Although Charlie's grandfather had just recovered from a serious illness, his dementia had not been alleviated. If he could find a place with good geomantic omens and good health, without taking medicine or treatment, the disease would be gradually relieved.

In addition, grandma is also getting older, and for a long-term life, Feng Shui that is good for health is the most important thing.

It's just that the feng shui bureau, which is good for health, can't be effective just by adjusting some decorations casually.

This kind of feng shui bureau also has a very high demand on the surrounding environment.

Charlie naturally didn't have time to change the overall environment here, but he came up with a good way, which was to use the records about formations in the "Nine Profound Heavenly Scriptures" to set up a small array.

Therefore, he took advantage of his unpreparedness and hid a Rejuvenation Pill in the ceiling of the living room of the villa.

Afterwards, he used a little spiritual energy to form a formation around the Rejuvenation Pill. Once the formation starts to operate, it will release the medicinal power of the Rejuvenation Pill evenly and slowly. At that time, anyone in the formation can absorb it invisibly. Considering the medicinal power of Rejuvenation Pill, if grandpa lives here, the symptoms of dementia will be greatly relieved or even completely cured in a short time.

Although Charlie once complained in his heart that his grandfather was harsh to his father back then, after hearing about his previous experiences, Charlie felt more sympathy for the old man.

Moreover, Charlie doesn't want him to forget his parents one day, and at the same time, he also hopes that when he meets An Jia in the future, he can still remember himself!

Chapter 2707 A layer of window paper

The effect of a rejuvenation pill is very strong when used on ordinary people. Even if a rejuvenation pill is distributed to grandma's family, it is enough to make each of them feel The body has changed a lot.

In addition, Charlie also used a little spiritual energy when setting up the formation. At that time, the spiritual energy will assist the medicinal power of the Rejuvenation Pill, and its overall effect will be much stronger than that of a single Rejuvenation Pill.

But Charlie didn't want his grandma's family to notice the abnormality, so he deliberately used this formation to assist, using spiritual energy to slowly control the release of the rejuvenating pill's medicinal power.

In this way, people living here can be nourished by subtle spiritual energy and medicinal effects every day. As long as it lasts for a few days, it will give people a much lighter feeling. If they live longer, many intractable diseases will disappear., will also have a very large improvement.

This formation will continue to operate for at least one or two months. If grandparents live in this environment for more than a week, they will feel more and more comfortable living here, and their bodies will also slowly improve.

This is what people often say, moisten things silently.

After finishing all this, Charlie bid farewell to Hong Changqing and Long Siqi, master and apprentice, and left together.

When going out, Charlie told Hong Changqing, "Tianshi Hong, it just so happens that all of you Taizhen Taoists have come to Aurous Hill. When my grandparents arrive, you can ask Miss Long to select some martial arts masters from Taizhen Tao and come to Wanliu Villa." Help me take care of their safety."

Hong Changqing said without hesitation, "Master Wade, don't worry, I will explain clearly to Si Qi."

"Okay." Charlie nodded, and before getting into the car, he urged, "If my grandma and the others arrive Remember to inform me of the news about Aurous Hill."

Hong Changqing hurriedly said, "Okay, Master Wade."

After finishing speaking, Hong Changqing hurried to catch up and asked respectfully, "Master Wade, the Champs-Elysees class will start on time at eight o'clock tomorrow morning, would you like to come over and say a few words to everyone?"

Charlie smiled slightly, "I will prepare for the studentsI have prepared some greetings, so I will not make a speech or address. In addition, tomorrow I will arrive at the Champs Elysees on time to see Hong Tianshi's teaching and educating people. "

Hong Changqing was flattered, but at the same time he said with some trepidation, "Master Wade, you are absurdly praised... How dare your subordinates be teaching and educating people? It is nothing more than passing on some of my experience over the years to everyone. "

Charlie smiled and said, "Master Hong doesn't need to be modest. The reason why martial arts are called Tao is precisely because of its profoundness, which is far beyond the comprehension of human beings. In your opinion, what you impart is experience, but for those students It seems that what you teach is a myriad of ways. "

After that, he looked at the time and said to Hong Changqing, "Master Hong, it's getting late today. You go back and have a good rest. See you tomorrow morning. Hong Changqing said respectfully, "

Okay, Master Wade, see you tomorrow morning." "

...

The next day, except for Long Siqi, all the warriors who participated in the Champs Elysees Martial Arts training woke up early in the rooms of the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel. 

The student restaurant served breakfast from six o'clock in the morning until seven o'clock. It ends at half past one.

After the students have finished their meal, they must arrive at the practice hall on time at 7:40.

This was originally a lecture hall specially used by the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel for group customers to hold meetings, and it can accommodate hundreds of people for meetings at the same time, but Now, this place has been completely emptied and has become the main practice hall for this martial arts training. 

In the practice hall, the rostrum of more than 100 square meters has been dismantled and replaced by a super large arena with the same area.

Here, will be the future The main venue where the students learn from each other and even learn martial arts from the master.

This desk on the first floor is a practice field made entirely of solid wood floors. At this time, more than a hundred futons have been placed here regularly. Sitting cross-legged on the futon.

Nanako Ito and Qin Aoxue were so excited that they didn't sleep much all night.

Both of them love martial arts, but they have never had the opportunity to learn real martial arts.

All those who practice external kung fu dream of being able to master true qi so that they can cultivate both internally and externally, and these two people are no exception.

However, apart from being excited, the two of them were also very nervous. After all, they had never really practiced martial arts, and they didn't know how to move Qi to the dantian and break through the meridians. They were afraid that they would not be able to find the trick.

Just when the two were at a loss, Su Ruoli came to them and asked with a smile, "Miss Ito and Miss Qin, why are you two so sad?"

"Ruoli!" The two saw Su Ruoli Qin Aoxue sighed and said, "Ruoli, Nanako and I are very afraid that we won't be able to get in. How long did it take you to get in?" 

Su Ruoli thought for a while and said, "From the beginning It took more than a year to practice to see the existence of the meridians and dantian, and it took more than a year to be able to circulate the true energy from the meridians to the dantian. Add up, it is three years "

Three years?!" Qin Aoxue was extremely disappointed in an instant, and lamented, "It is said that this training will only last six months at most, so Nanako and I may not even have time to get started..." "How is that possible?" 

Su Ruoli smiled and said, "With the talents of both of you, I think there must be no problem."

Nanako Ito said with a smile, "We are just afraid that we don't have the ability to see inside. This is also a matter of talent?"

Su Ruoli thought for a while, she opened the mouth and said, "Inside peeping... how should I put it, it's not as mysterious as it sounds, as if you can really see the inside of your body. In fact, it is a kind of sense. The senses of ordinary people are external. Cold, hot, dry and wet can be perceived intuitively through the senses, but the movement of true qi is inside the body, so first of all, you must establish your own internal senses. This kind of feeling can only be understood and cannot be expressed in words. You will be able to master the secrets of it."

As she said, Su Ruoli said, "This feeling is exactly the same as that of ordinary people watching others speak ventriloquism. I wonder if you understand ventriloquism?" 

Nanako subconsciously said, "I’ve seen it on TV, it seems that you can speak with your abdomen, isn’t that right?”

“Almost.” Su Ruoli said, “It’s actually a special pronunciation skill, but it’s different from the way ordinary people speak. It’s very different. You need to adjust your breath through your abdomen. This is very similar to the feeling of martial arts training. Ordinary people will feel incredible when they see ventriloquism, because they don’t understand how people can use their abdomen to make sounds. Moreover, if no one teaches it Skills, if you only rely on yourself to figure out the real mystery of ventriloquist among those ten thousand people; ""

However, for those who really understand the principle of its sound, ventriloquist is easy to come by, this It’s like ordinary people can’t understand, and it’s hard to understand how to use the dantian and meridians to circulate the true energy;” “

Or to put it more simply, it’s like riding a bicycle. Before the bicycle was invented, no one could imagine it. When a bicycle with two wheels can keep balance while riding, and when learning to ride a bicycle, it is also difficult to find the point where the bicycle can be balanced; "

"But this situation is often like a layer of window paper, and there is no way out , I will never be able to pierce through it in my life, but if I find the way, I will be enlightened in an instant!"

 Chapter 2708 A scholar dies for his confidant

Su Ruoli's words made Nanako and Qin Aoxue understand the mystery and threshold of martial arts in an instant.

People can see everything in the world and feel everything around them, but they can't feel their own inner self.

According to what Su Ruoli said, as long as ordinary people can break the shackles of only external perception and truly master the method of "inside viewing", they will be able to feel the existence of meridians and dantian.

At that time, combined with a complete martial arts mentality, you will be able to learn how to transport the dantian and break through the meridians.

Thinking of this, the confidence of the two of them also increased a lot. They just waited for the official start of the class, and they could truly comprehend the mystery of martial arts under Hong Changqing's teaching.

Qin Aoxue was full of confidence at this time, and she said firmly with her pink fist, "I must become a real warrior, and I must not embarrass Master Wade!"

Nanako smiled and said, "It's great that you have this confidence, Aoxue. As long as I have one successful entrance, even if I live up to Charlie Wade’s expectations, I don’t have to worry if I can’t, at least you have my back.” 

Qin Aoxue said hastily, “Farewell, Nanako, I still think you can give me my back... After all, your martial arts attainments are much better than mine, if Master Wade hadn't given me a pill in that match between us, how could I have been your opponent..." 

Su Ruoli was slightly taken aback, then immediately She said with a smile, "Since Aoxue has eaten the elixir given by Master Wade, at least it is as good as others who have worked hard for several years. With this foundation, you will definitely be able to get started. Don't worry!

" I’ll be sure if I say it.”

After that, she looked at Nanako, smiled meaningfully and said, “Nanako, Master Wade loves you so much, he must have given you pills too, right?”

Nanako smiled shyly, and couldn’t help thinking of herself Severely injured and recuperating in the capital, Charlie suddenly appeared at night, rescued her and helped her heal, a strong sense of happiness instantly filled her heart.

To this day, Nanako still feels that that snowy night in Kyoto was the happiest moment in her life, bar none.

Seeing that Nanako blushed, Qin Aoxue asked her incessantly, "Nanako, did Master Wade make a special trip to Japan to send you the medicine?" 

Nanako said shyly, "No… 

Charlie Wade was on business in Japan, on the way he sent me medicine..."

Qin Aoxue said with a grin, "I guess the work is fake, and the medicine is real."

Nanako's cheeks were flushed, and she faltered and said, "This... I don't know about this..."

After three Not far behind the woman, Long Siqi, who was wearing the same exercise clothes as them, listened to the conversation of the three of them.

She quietly looked at the three women not far away, and was surprised to find that the three of them were more beautiful than the other, especially the Japanese girl named Nanako, who was so beautiful.

What surprised her even more was that these people seemed to be Charlie's confidante, and when they talked about Charlie, there was more or less shyness and anticipation in their expressions.

While they were talking, many people behind them were calling Mr. Wade.

A few people looked back and saw Charlie and Joseph Wan walking in together. The soldiers of Wanlong Palace and members of the He family were all bowing respectfully to Charlie.

Charlie nodded to everyone, Qin Aoxue quickly waved to Charlie, and said happily, "Master Wade!"

Charlie smiled at her, didn't notice Long Siqi on the other side, but went directly to the three. He approached the person and asked with a smile, "How do you feel about this place? Are you used to living here?" "

Very good!" Qin Aoxue said with a smile, "It's a good place to live, and the food is good."

Immediately, she smiled again. Concernedly said to Charlie, "Master Wade, we are discussing martial arts. Sister Ruoli said just now that we have taken the elixir you gave, and the entry will be faster. Is it true?" 

Charlie nodded, smiled and said, "As long as you two master the method of circulating true energy and sinking energy into the dantian, you will soon be able to jump directly to the rank of two-star or even three-star warrior." 

Qin Aoxue said again, "Sister Ruoli said just now that practicing martial arts is like practicing martial arts . Ventriloquism seems to be difficult, but as long as you find the secret, you can get started."

"Yes." Charlie said with a smile, "Ruoli is right, I believe such a little mystery is not a difficult problem for the two of you "

After that, Charlie said again, "The "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" to be taught this time is the best and most complete martial arts method I know. Using it to lay the foundation will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, and it just so happens that The lecturer invited this time has very rich experience in the enlightenment stage of martial arts, and his understanding of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" is much deeper than ordinary people, so follow him and practice hard, and you will surely achieve something."

The two nodded in a daze. They hadn't entered the martial arts school, and they didn't know how precious the martial arts mentality of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" was.

At this time, Charlie said to Joseph Wan beside him, "Joseph, you should also take this opportunity to study the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao". I will give you the follow-up content, the mental method I left with your master,

After you break through the dark realm, it is basically useless. What really suits you is the content after the second chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao". If you don't use the law, you can look forward to the transformation state or even the higher master state. "

Joseph Wan was very grateful, and said respectfully, "Please rest assured, Mr. Wade, the subordinates will definitely go all out!" "

Joseph Wan knows the importance of martial arts mentality.

Master Qiu Zhiyuan's mentality is relatively complete, but after all, his rank is too low. If mathematics is used as a metaphor for martial arts, then Qiu Zhiyuan's mentality is at most That is, the level of the ninety-nine multiplication table. With the ninety-nine multiplication table, it is impossible to learn knowledge points such as functions, equations, and calculus, let alone those unpredictable mathematical conjectures. 

Holding the ninety-nine The mental method is the same as the Nine Multiplication Table, not to mention the dark realm, even if you want to cultivate to the great perfection of the bright realm, it is very difficult.

Otherwise, the master would not wander around looking for a breakthrough, and even joined the Poqing Society for the breakthrough.

Charlie also told him thoroughly, telling him that "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" has three volumes and 27 chapters, which is the most comprehensive and detailed martial arts mental method, although the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" Compared with Qiu Zhiyuan's mental method, although there is not much improvement in level, it is a set of systematic knowledge after all. Only by using it to lay the foundation, and then combining it with the content that will be gradually improved later, can we learn more advanced knowledge points. 

While Charlie was talking to several people, Hong Changqing was wearing a gray Taoist robe and walked into the practice hall.

As soon as Hong Changqing appeared, many students stopped talking immediately, and all their eyes were on this old man with fairy wind and crane bones.

Farewell to Hong Changqing Judging by his strength, after so many years of cultivating the Tao, he has indeed accumulated a bit of extraordinary demeanor, plus the cultivators are basically in the state of half-bigu for many years, and have a certain degree of malnutrition. , causing all of them to be as skinny as sticks, and practicing martial art makes their skinny bodies look very tough, which gives people a sense of inscrutability. Coupled with the long white beard, it is even more It's high popularity.

His temperament is a very good plus in the metaphysics circle and even the art circle.

Take directors, painters, and fortune tellers as examples. If you don't even have a big beard, everyone will think that you are somewhat meaningless.

If you have a big beard, even if you just take a paintbrush and paint a few flamboyant strokes on the canvas, it will cause cheers and applause from the fans.

Hong Changqing, with extraordinary temperament, stepped up to Charlie, bowed slightly, and said in a reverent tone, "Master Wade, it's almost time. Would you like to say a few words to everyone? 

Charlie smiled and said, "Tianshi Hong, this is your home stadium, so I won't overwhelm the host." "

Hong Changqing nodded, and then looked at Wan Joseph next to Charlie.

He guessed that this should be the famous Lord of the Wanlong Palace. At this time, he found that he couldn't see through the strength of Wan Joseph, so he guessed his strength It must have reached the dark realm.

Charlie said at this time, "Hong Tianshi, you and Joseph probably don't know each other yet, come on, let me introduce you, he is the master of Wanlong Palace, Joseph Wan.

Hong Changqing arched his hands and said politely, "Master Wan, I have admired your name for a long time! " "

"Where, where. "Joseph Wan smiled and said, "Here, there is no master of the Wanlong Palace, only the student Joseph Wan, so in the next period of time, I ask Hong Tianshi to give me some advice!" "

Hong Changqing was flattered, and hurriedly expressed his opinion, "Don't worry, Master Wan, Hong must have no reservations!" 

After finishing speaking, he looked at the time, and it was still two minutes to eight o'clock, so he tentatively asked, "Master Wade, the time is almost up, so the subordinates will start directly?" "

Charlie smiled and said," Hong Tianshi, before the official lecture, let's briefly say a few words to everyone. "

Hong Changqing said with some embarrassment, "Master Wade, you and Master Wan are not talking, how can your subordinates fight against each other..."

Charlie said seriously, "There is a specialization in surgery, even if the strength of breaking the army is higher than you, but he is in The foundation of martial arts is far less solid than yours, and the further you cultivate, the more you will test the previous foundation, so in this regard, you are his well-deserved predecessor. "

Joseph Wan also said very humbly, "Mr. Wade is right, Hong Tianshi, Wan can be regarded as an entry into the wild. It is indeed quite different, as if the foundation has not yet been laid, but the ten-story building has been hastily built, and it seems to be a little taller than the other eight or nine-story buildings, but if we don't hurry up to make up for it, I'm afraid it will be difficult to rebuild in the future. Continue to grow, so I have to learn a lot from Hong Tianshi and strive to lay a solid foundation."

Hong Changqing didn't expect that such a famous figure as Joseph Wan could be so humble in front of him, and he was immediately encouraged, and he didn't expect The amazing thing is that Charlie was able to be so sure of himself in front of Joseph Wan who had already entered the dark realm. He, who was always good at calculating, couldn't help but feel moved in his heart that a man would die for his confidant.

So, he clasped his fists in both hands, and said respectfully, "Hong has the trust of Master Wade and Master Wan, and he will spare no effort in this lecture!"

Chapter 2709 Set off one after another

Hong Changqing saw that it was already eight o'clock, so he bowed his hands to Charlie and Joseph Wan, walked to the front of the crowd, and stood opposite them.

At this time, Hong Changqing touched his long beard with his hand, and said loudly, "Everyone! Welcome to the first martial arts training meeting hosted by Master Wade! I am Hong Changqing, the thirty-ninth head of Taizhen Tao. I am honored to be appreciated by Master Wade. I came here to give you a lecture on martial arts, and in the next period of time, I will pass on what I have learned in my life to you without reservation, and hope to make progress together with you!" 

As soon as the words fell, the students on the opposite side immediately applauded enthusiastically .

After the applause stopped, Hong Changqing continued, "In this lecture, I will impart to you all the contents of the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" without reservation, because "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" is a very detailed course. Therefore, from now on, no matter whether your cultivation level is suitable for you, no matter whether you are a master who has already entered the dark realm, or a newcomer who has not yet started, please learn from the beginning steadily." 

Charlie had let it out a long time ago, so those who came to the training knew that "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" was a rare martial arts mentality, and even Joseph Wan was ready to learn it from scratch.

Afterwards, Hong Changqing started from the first chapter of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao" and told everyone the purpose and principle of "Taizhen Hunyuan Tao".

Hong Changqing's teaching content on the first day was all theory, without any content related to practice, but this gave many martial arts masters, including Joseph Wan, a new understanding of martial arts.

As for Nanako, Qin Aoxue, Issac, and Orval Hong who are still beginners, this method of teaching also gave them more time to prepare.

After the first day of class, whether it was a master of the dark like Joseph Wan or a newcomer like Nanako, they were all very satisfied with the content of Professor Hong Changqing.

Charlie watched for a day, and he also recognized Hong Changqing's performance very much. As long as he is given enough time, he will definitely be able toIt is enough to help these people establish or re-establish a solid martial arts foundation.

After the class was over, Charlie specifically found Nanako and Qin Aoxue, and asked them, "How do you feel today?"

Nanako thought about it, and said with a smile, "It feels like the first English class when I was a child. I started to learn the sixteen letters, and I am not used to the presentation of the twenty-six letters, but Hong Tianshi's explanation is more interesting, his description is very down-to-earth, and it can help newcomers like us understand martial arts. Although I am still not able to clearly understand the mysteries of the various meridians, dantians, and Niwan Palaces mentioned by Hong Tianshi, but through his introduction, I already have some more specific impressions of these, like It was my English teacher when I was young, who told us that a is like an iron tower, b is like glasses, and c is like the moon..."

Qin Aoxue couldn't help sighing, "Master Hong Tian's speech is really good, it doesn't sound so difficult to understand, but I dare not Tell you how much I understand, but fortunately Hong Tianshi didn't start teaching practical exercises immediately, otherwise, I don't know what to do." 

Charlie read Hong Changqing's syllabus, so he said with a smile, "Don't worry, He is just talking about theoretical knowledge to you today, it doesn’t matter if you don’t understand, in the next few days, he will introduce the meridians of the human body to you one by one based on the diagram of the meridians of the human body. I will not deliberately improve the pace of teaching, everything should be steady and steady, so the specific practical operation will definitely wait for you to familiarize yourself with the theoretical knowledge for a few days, then maybe you will be able to directly feel the existence of meridians and dantian."

Qin Aoxue giggled, and said, "Master Wade said that, I feel more at ease."

Immediately, Charlie saw not far away, Orval Hong and Issac were also handing in this

Whispered, then said to Nanako and Qin Aoxue, "You should first digest the knowledge points that Hong Tianshi said, and I will go say hello to Orval Hong and OLd Issac." 

After that, Charlie bid farewell to the two and came to Orval Hong and Issac.

At this moment, Orval Hong was asking Issac in a low voice, "Old Issac, do you feel that you understand?"

Issac thought for a while, and replied seriously, "I think I can generally understand what is going on in martial arts. That's it."

Orval Hong said with a smile, "I seem to understand a general idea, the principle of martial arts is roughly understood, that is, to constantly open up one's own meridians through Qi energy, while enhancing Qi energy, it can also strengthen the body, I just don’t know when I’ll have the chance to practice it.”

Issac reminded, “Master Hong said, for things like martial arts, remember not to leapfrog the level of practice, you must be steady and steady. Now we are like a theoretical course before learning to drive. Learn first. After understanding the theory, get in the car and get in touch. This is actually quite good, step by step.”

Orval Hong laughed and said, “I want to make a breakthrough in my personal strength as soon as possible, and then I will show it to my brothers. Let them know that my Orval Hong’s sword is not old!"

Charlie stepped forward at this time, and said with a smile, "It seems that Issac's understanding is much better than Orval Hong's."

The two found Charlie coming over, Hastily and respectfully said "Master Wade" and "Young Master!"

Charlie nodded slightly to the two, and said, "The journey of martial arts can be regarded as a long way, so the initial foundation is very important. Orval Hong must remember not to rush for success in the future." It’s like learning the piano. When the teacher is teaching you notation and basic music theory, you must not think about learning a piece of music as soon as possible

. Yes, I am not promising, I am impatient when I am a child, after listening to Hong Tianshi, I feel like I am a junior high school biology student.After learning the physiological structure in the class, I can’t wait to find a female classmate to practice with me..."

Issac laughed and said, "I can’t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It takes a year or two for people to get started. How can we get it in a day? In just one or two years, I finished what others did in a year or two.

Orval Hong nodded and smiled, "Mr. Issac is right! " "

Charlie smiled at this time and said, "Okay, I won't tell you two more, you will start to try practical exercises in about a week. This week, lay a good foundation, and try not to lose the chain when the time comes. "

The two naturally nodded in agreement, and Charlie saw that it was getting late, so he didn't stay any longer, and drove away from the Champs Elysees.

At the same time, New York, USA.

In the Anbang Building in Manhattan, An's family have already woken up early, ready to go to the restaurant to have breakfast.

During this time, for the sake of safety, most of An's family lives in the heavily guarded Anbang Building, which naturally includes the old man and the old lady. 

The old man's condition is not stable recently. The symptoms of senile dementia are good and bad, so many matters in the family are decided by the old lady.

At this time, seeing that the children and grandchildren are almost all here, the old lady An knocked on the table and said, "Everyone , I want to announce one thing. 

Hearing this, everyone quickly stopped their movements, stared at the old lady intently, and waited for her next words.

Seeing that everyone was waiting for her, the old lady said unhurriedly, "I have already ordered people to buy real estate in Aurous Hill in advance. , So I decided that the An family will start to go to Aurous Hill one after another starting today, and the old man and I plan to leave in the afternoon.

After all, without waiting for everyone's reaction, she said to An Chongqiu, "For the sake of safety, everyone will set off in three days. It's up to you, Chongqiu, to decide who goes first . "

Chapter 2710 Never mention it!

The An family had known for a long time that the old lady was going to Aurous Hill.

Moreover, her decision has long been approved by the whole family.

After experiencing the crisis that almost wiped out the family, the An family who survived the catastrophe lost interest in career, money, and status, and hoped to try their best to make up for the shortcomings in life in the future.

For the entire An family, An Chengqi's death was naturally the greatest regret.

And what followed was Charlie's whereabouts unknown.

An Chengqi's death is irreparable and irreparable, and the only thing that can make up for it now is to find Charlie.

Especially the old man's Alzheimer's disease is getting more and more serious. When the An family doesn't want to find Charlie in the future, the old man can't remember Charlie at all.

On weekdays, An Chongqiu, as the general manager of Anjia's internal affairs, had already arranged for his subordinates to buy Aurous Hill Wanliu Villa in advance, and at the same time coordinated over a hundred martial arts masters and well-trained bodyguards to go to Aurous Hill for preparations in advance.

There are so many masters protecting Wanliu Mountain Villa layer by layer, and China's law and order is much better than that of the United States, and there is no proliferation of guns, so for the An family, the safety in Aurous Hill is also very much higher than the US.

At this moment, An Chongqiu said, "Mom, this time I will accompany you and Dad first. Zhao Nan and Youyou will stay in the United States to arrange the children's affairs. After the children are settled, they will leave for Aurous Hill to meet us." , Kaifeng is not in a hurry to leave for the time being, some business matters in the United States, as well as various affairs of the board of directors, still need to be arranged by Kaifeng, so Kaifeng is the last to leave." 

Mrs. An has no objection to this arrangement,

so Then she nodded and said, "Just follow Chongqiu's arrangement."

Others also nodded one after another. An Chongqiu, the big brother, can always arrange all the affairs of the family in an orderly manner, so he is very prestigious within the family Even An Kaifeng, who is in charge of the entire An family's business, has always followed An Chongqiu's advice in terms of the family's internal affairs.

Seeing that no one had any objections, An Chongqiu asked the old lady, "Mom, when do you think it is appropriate for us to leave?"

Old lady An said without thinking, "Let's leave at night! We will arrive after a night's sleep. I have asked Hong Tian Master helped me to look at the Fengshui of Wanliu Mountain Villa, Hong Tianshi said that the natural environment there is very good, compared with a metropolis like New York, it is more suitable for the old man in our family to recuperate."

An Chongqiu immediately said, "Okay mom, then I Coordinate the plane now and go over as soon as possible."

"Oh, yes." The old lady suddenly remembered something and said, "I have hesitated a lot, but I still want to say something to you all." 

Everyone hurriedly said, "Mom, tell me! "

The old lady looked around at everyone, and then she said, "This time, when you go to Aurous Hill, none of you are allowed to bring your family members with you. Tell them it's my intention. If they complain about me, let them go."Let them complain. "

An Zhaonan's wife who has been with him for twenty years turned out to be an undercover agent who had been placed by the Qing Dynasty for more than twenty years. This incident made the old lady feel extremely insecure. 

She didn't know that the eldest son An Chongqiu and the second son An KaiFeng and the other half of her youngest daughter An Youyou have the same hidden danger, so she goes to Aurous Hill this time to look for clues about her grandson. She didn't want any unstable factors to be involved. She was afraid that she would not be able to explain to her eldest daughter after she is dead.

An Chongqiu, An Kaifeng, and An Youyou also understood the old lady's worries. Although they trusted their significant other, this kind of time, no one dared to talk too much.

Therefore, An Chongqiu took the lead in saying, "Mom, don't worry, I didn't plan to bring my wife and children with me when I go to Aurous Hill this time. "

An Kaifeng and An Youyou also nodded in agreement.

"Okay. "The old lady said happily, "From now on, as long as the Poqing Society is not destroyed, the important affairs of the An family can only be decided by me, the old man, and your four brothers and sisters, and the children and grandchildren of the An family who are under the age of 24 are not allowed to intervene." , any outsider who cannot be absolutely trusted must not intervene. "

Everyone nodded again and again. At this critical time, the old lady's approach was unanimously approved by everyone.

At this time, the old lady said to An Chongqiu again, "Chongqiu, please contact Li Yalin to see what he is doing now. If his time and energy allow, please ask him to go to Aurous Hill with us. Right now, apart from Nannan, I only believe that he is a person with a foreign surname, and he has been a detective for so many years. There should be no such thing as finding someone better than him. If he can go with us, it should help us a lot. "

" No problem. "An Chongqiu said immediately, "I will call Li Yalin in a while to see if he has time.

The old lady urged, "I have to wait for a while, call now. If Yalin is in the United States, and the time is okay, you send a plane to pick him up, and we will go together at night. " "

" OK! "An Chongqiu immediately took out his mobile phone, walked to the window and called Li Yalin.

Some time ago, Li Yalin had been in Syria. His mission was to find out where the other dead soldiers of the Poqing Society were stationed. After breaking the Qing Dynasty, it entered a dormant period, and the shipping company's clues were temporarily interrupted, so Charlie gave Li Yalin a vacation and asked him to return to the United States to accompany his wife and daughter.

Right now, Li Yalin has just returned to Houston for two days.

After receiving a call from An Chongqiu, he just pressed the answer button when he heard An Chongqiu ask, "Old Li, this , are you in the US now? "

"Yes." "Li Yalin didn't say anything about his going abroad some time ago, and said casually," I'm in Houston. 

As he said, he asked curiously, "Chongqiu, you haven't contacted me for a while, why did you suddenly call today?" Is there anything I can do for you? "

An Chongqiu didn't have any ink marks, and went straight to the point, "Old Li, my mother is going to Aurous Hill to find clues about my nephew again. She wants to invite you to go with her. Better than you we have no one, is it convenient for you to check the time? "

When Li Yalin heard this, he felt a little worried.

It wasn't that he didn't want to go to Aurous Hill, the main reason was that he already knew the identity of Charlie, and he also knew that Charlie, whom the An family was looking for, would live in Aurous Hill. However, as long as Charlie didn't nod , then he must not reveal his identity, so if he goes to Aurous Hill with the An family, he will have to pretend to help the An family to find Charlie's whereabouts. he really couldn't bear it.

An Chongqiu saw that Li Yalin didn't answer for a long time, so he said, "It's okay, Lao Li, if it's inconvenient for you, don't be embarrassed. "

" Nope. "Li Yalin hurriedly said, "I'm retired now, how could it be inconvenient... Tell me when to leave, I'm going to prepare. 

An Chongqiu said, "My mother means that we will depart from New York tonight. If you have no problem, I will send a plane to Houston to pick you up." "

"OK. Li Yalin readily agreed and said, "You coordinate the plane and tell me the time of departure from Houston. I will simply pack a few clothes and go to the airport." 

An Chongqiu said gratefully, "Thank you so much, Lao Li, I will arrange the plane right away, and I will tell you as soon as the plane arrives in Houston." "

" Good! "

After hanging up the phone, Li Yalin thought for a moment, and decided to report the situation to Charlie in advance. On the one hand, Charlie was his own savior, and on the other hand, Charlie also saved the entire An family. In this case, he should tell Charlie the situation If Charlie really doesn't want to meet with An's family, it's better for him to make preparations in advance.

Immediately, he called Charlie.

It was already night in Aurous Hill, and Charlie's family was watching TV in the living room on the first floor.

Seeing Li Yalin calling, Charlie came to the yard before pressing the answer button.

On the other end of the phone, Li Yalin said, "Mr. Wade, your uncle asked me to go to Aurous Hill with him and your grandparents. The purpose is to find clues related to you, and we are leaving tonight. I have promised him , I wonder if you have any instructions?"

Hearing Li Yalin's narration, Charlie was not surprised.

After all, he went to Wanliu with Hong Changqing a few days ago. When he was in the villa, he knew that his grandmother's family would leave for Aurous Hill in a short time.

So, he said to Li Yalin, "You can help them investigate normally. I will handle the clues from Aurous Hill, but you have to tell me in advance and tell me where you have to start." 

Li Yalin said, "I guess it is nothing more than starting from the school you were studying at the beginning, the place where your parents died, and the house where your parents lived before. Of course, all the orphanages and orphanages in Aurous Hill are also the top priority. I don’t need to remind you of these. Uncle and the others have already sorted out the clues."

Charlie hummed, and said, "I will take care of these, if there is anything else, just let me know in advance."

Li Yalin said, "No problem."

Immediately, Charlie told him, "By the way, when my grandparents arrive, they must ensure that they live in the villa in the middle of Wanliu Villa, and try to delay the time so that they can stay longerCentral Wanliu Villa." 

 The villa in the old house has the array and rejuvenation pill left by Charlie. The release of the medicine will last at least a month. If the two old people live in it longer, their physical condition will be greatly improved.

Li Yalin didn't know why, but he still said without hesitation, "Okay, Mr. Wade, I will pay attention."

After finishing speaking, Li Yalin asked him tentatively, "Mr. Wade, are you really not going to meet them?"

Charlie said lightly, " We only destroyed the tip of the iceberg of the Poqing Society, and who knows how many spies the Poqing Society has planted around my grandparents. If I recognize them, this matter must not be hidden from the Poqing Society. My dark advantage is gone, and my ability alone is limited, and I may not be able to protect the people around me, nor my grandparents, so it is better not to recognize each other for the time being."

 Li Yalin sighed, "You are right. , the An family really can't get rid of all the hidden dangers right now."

Charlie sighed silently, and said, "For the time being, just do as I said."

"Okay, Mr. Wade!"

After hanging up on Li Yalin, Charlie immediately called Issac, and as soon as the call was connected, he said in an unquestionable tone, "Old Issac, tell everyone in Aurous Hill who knows that I am the young master of the Wade family and Master Wade, from today onwards , in front of any outsiders, you must never mention my identity."

Issac's tone was serious, and he said firmly, "Okay young master, I will do it now!"

Afterwards, Charlie called Su Zhiyu again.

After the call was connected, Su Zhiyu said respectfully on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Wade, “

Hello Zhiyu. " Don't give out any information about me."

  Chapter 2711 Where to start? 

In the afternoon of local time in the United States, Li Yalin packed some simple clothes and supplies, and took the Gulfstream business jet sent by Anjia to take off from Houston to New York.

    An Chongqiu has already arranged a plane to take off from New York at night and go to Aurous Hill. After Li Yalin lands in New York, he can directly transfer to Anjia's large passenger plane to Aurous Hill.

    This time, although only An Qishan, his wife, and the eldest son An Chongqiu went to Aurous Hill together in the An family, they were accompanied by many housekeepers, assistants, servants, and nearly a hundred well-trained bodyguards.

    Therefore, what An Chongqiu arranged this time is a private jet converted from a Boeing 748. This huge wide-body airliner is divided into upper and lower floors in the nose part. There is a small living room and two bedrooms on the upper floor. Below the bedroom, there are more than 100 standard business class seats and a rest room for the shift crew.

    When Li Yalin landed in New York, An's family and his entourage had just completed boarding in the hangar dedicated to their own shipping company. The Gulfstream business jet taxied directly into the hangar and slowly stopped on the parking stand next to the 748.

    Immediately afterwards, the cabin door opened, and one crew member took Li Yalin off the plane, while another crew member helped him carry the suitcase and sent him all the way to the Boeing 748 next door.

    The crew took him directly to the second floor of 748. At this time, An Chongqiu was chatting with his parents on the sofa seat in the living room. Seeing that the crew brought Li Yalin up, he hurriedly waved to Li Yalin and said, "Come on!" Come on, old Li, sit down quickly, I was waiting for you."

    Li Yalin smiled slightly, first greeted the two elders, called Uncle An and Aunt An, and then said to An Chongqiu: "Chongqiu, your itinerary The arrangement is too tight, why fly at night, why not let Uncle An and Aunt An have a good night's rest, and fly again tomorrow morning!"

    An Chongqiu smiled helplessly: "It's not up to me what time to fly. Forget it."

    The old lady An on the side smiled and said: "Yalin, let's fly at night, and we will arrive soon after sleeping, and we must not sleep well on the plane, we will wake up from sleep, and it will be night when we arrive at the place. Not at ease, just catch up on sleep after landing, and it will be dawn after waking up, so there is no need for jet lag. If you fly in the morning and fly all the way to Aurous Hill in a particularly energetic way, it will still be morning when you arrive in Aurous Hill. I can’t do it, and it’s not easy to reverse the jet lag.”

    An Chongqiu said with admiration: “Mom, it’s you who have to say it. After hearing what you said, it immediately makes more sense. I am comprehensive."

    Mrs. An said with a smile, "Stop praising me here. If you are talking about comprehensive consideration, who can compare with you."

    An Qishan looked out the window for a moment of silence, and then asked Mr. An Wife: "Wife, where are we going by plane?"

    Old lady An said patiently, "Didn't I tell you just now, let's go to Aurous Hill and find Charlie." "

    Look for Charlie..." An Qishan murmured, and then asked: "How old is Charlie this year? Is he an adult?"

    The old lady said: "Charlie is twenty-eight this year, maybe when we find him, we can find our grandson together."

    An Qishan froze for a moment, nodded, and looked out the window blankly again, and stopped talking.

    Li Yalin asked the old lady in a low voice: "Auntie, Uncle An, is he serious again?"

    The old lady nodded and said, "It's a little worse than before. More than half of them are explaining the situation to him repeatedly, but most of the time they just turn their heads and forget about it."

    Then, the old lady said: "The reason why I was in a hurry to go to Aurous Hill is also for this reason. I'm afraid he won't remember either."

    "Hey..." Li Yalin sighed, thinking to himself: "Charlie has supernatural powers to save me, and it must be easy for him to treat the old man's Alzheimer's disease. The first time I am going to Aurous Hill, even if he really doesn't want to meet the old couple, he must at least find a way for him to cure the old man's illness..."

    Just when Li Yalin was thinking about something, the old lady said: "By the way, Yalin, you have solved the case for so many years, tell me, based on your experience, where should we start to find Charlie's whereabouts? "

    "This..." Li Yalin seemed to be thinking, but he was actually thinking to himself: "The An family has searched the whole world long ago, but they didn't review Aurous Hill properly. If I don't know Charlie, you old man, Let me find out his whereabouts, then I will find a way to turn Aurous Hill upside down, let alone a person, even a dog, especially in a relatively closed environment like an orphanage... But now you ask Me, what should I say?"

    In desperation, Li Yalin could only say vaguely: "I think this matter, because it has been too many years, so I really have to go back to the place where the incident happened to investigate, and the chances of finding him should be relatively high." Mist, as you said, Charlie should be 28 years old now, 28-year-old adults rarely live in one place all the time, even if he was indeed still in Aurous Hill after Cheng Qi's accident, but these 20 years old Years have passed, and it is unlikely that he will stay in Aurous Hill."

    "Also..." the old lady sighed, "Whether he is rich or not, in this social environment, it is rare for young people to be able to stay in Aurous Hill for twenty consecutive years." Stay in one place..."

    As she spoke, she said helplessly, "It's just that we really don't know where to start, so we can only go back to the place where the incident happened and trace the source from the beginning."

    Li Yalin thought Depressed, he thought to himself: "If I swear to the old lady that there is a high probability that Charlie is not in Aurous Hill, and when Charlie and the old lady meet in the future, the grandparents and grandchildren will hold hands and talk about the experience of the past twenty years. Saying that I have been in Aurous Hill for twenty years, isn’t that slapping me in the face? I am also a Chinese detective, we can’t afford to lose this person..." 

Thinking of this, he hurriedly went back and  said : "Auntie, I think this matter is also worthwhile. Different people will have different decisions about this matter:"

    After a pause, Li Yalin continued: "If ordinary people, their parents were killed in this place, And he is not very old, so he will definitely have a psychological shadow on this place, and even try to get rid of it as much as possible, and never come back;”

    "But if you are the kind of person who is very emotional, you may also feel that your parents were killed here, and you can only be closer to your parents if you stay here;" 

"There is also a very far-sighted person. Afterwards, he knew that his situation was not safe, and adhering to the logic that the most dangerous place is the safest, he might stay in this place forever;" 

Speaking of this, Li Yalin added: "Oh, yes, there is another kind, It’s just that someone else is behind the scenes, so in this case, he can’t be the one to decide.”

    The old lady was silent for a moment, then asked: “You must have encountered a similar case before? In the case you handled, if the child’s family was killed and the whereabouts of the child is unknown, so where is the probability that the child will end up?"

    Li Yalin thought for a while, and said truthfully: "Auntie, to be honest, I have indeed handled many similar cases, and most of the surviving children will be in the After hiding for a period of time, contact other relatives, such as grandparents, uncles and aunts, and generally do not disappear for a long time.

    ; they, sleeping in ruins or under bridge holes every night, living in no fixed place, stealing petty things during the day, or receiving relief food everywhere, some people even joined gangs or became addicted to drugs, many of them could not even live to be twenty years old, and died After that, the police will take a sample of his DNA according to the procedures, and then put it into the DNA database to find clues about his family members, and only then did they find out that this person was the only child who survived a certain murder case." 

Mrs. An said a little In a daze, he said in a low voice after a while: "After Cheng Qi and Changying's accident, Charlie hadn't contacted anyone, An's family, or Wade's family, but Charlie was very smart since he was a child, and he had already Eight years old, he must remember the contact information of the An family and the Wade family in his mind, if he wants to contact us, there must be many ways to get in touch, but he didn't do it..."

 The old lady sighed and said quietly : "I think he might blame our two families for his parents death."

    Li Yalin said noncommittally: "This... I don't know the specific situation, so I can't confirm it."

    The old lady said again: "Charlie is very smart, and he was educated very well since he was a child. If he is still alive, then he should not go astray like those children you mentioned, so I think there are only two possibilities." One is that he hides and does not want to see us, the other is that someone hides and he does not want us to know. I am more inclined to the latter because so many people searched for his whereabouts but could not find him. An eight-year-old child, How could it be possible to hide himself from everyone?"

    An Chongqiu couldn't help asking: "Mom, who would hide Charlie?"

    The old lady said with a serious expression: "Who would, I don't know, but there are nothing more than two possibilities, one good and one bad, the good ones may be Cheng Qi and Changying’s subordinates, the bad ones may be their enemies, or other people with ulterior motives.” 

An Chongqiu frowned: “Mom, back then all my brother-in-laws in China My subordinates, we have searched them all, and they don’t know where Charlie is, and they are all as anxious as us.” “

    Yes.” The old lady nodded: “That’s indeed how I felt back then, but after so many years, Now, think about it carefully, if any of them lied, we will have no way of finding out."

    An Chongqiu asked: "Then do you want to ask them about the situation?"

    "Yes." The old lady said with a firm expression. Said: "This time, I must find Charlie's whereabouts. If Aurous Hill can't find him, I will continue to search all over the world!"

Chapter 2712 Close at hand

At nine o'clock in the evening New York time, this private jet modified from a Boeing 748 took off from Kennedy Airport and headed for Huaxia Aurous Hill, 10,000 kilometers away.

After twelve hours of flight, An Jia's plane landed at Aurous Hill International Airport at nine o'clock local time in Aurous Hill.

The staff who arrived in Aurous Hill ahead of time arranged for a convoy to take the old couple, An Chongqiu, Li Yalin and others to Wanliu Villa.

It was already late at night when the convoy arrived at Wanliu Villa. At this time, Wanliu Villa was exceptionally quiet and comfortable, and the butler of the An family directly brought the four of them to the central villa.

After more than ten hours of exhaustion, the four of them were somewhat exhausted. After they assigned the room, they went back to their room to rest.

The single villas of Wanliu Villa have a large area, with a structure of three floors above the ground and one basement, with a usable area of ​​at least 800 to 900 square meters. Because the area is large enough, each room is designed to have an independent  bathroom In the suite, the old couple lived in the largest room on the third floor, An Chongqiu lived next door to them, and Li Yalin temporarily lived opposite An Chongqiu.

Back in the room, Li Yalin didn't care about rest, so he sent a message to Charlie, telling him that he had arrived at Wanliu Villa.

At this time, Charlie was lying beside Claire, waiting for Li Yalin's report.

Claire beside him had already fallen asleep, and when he received the news from Li Yalin, he was filled with emotions for a moment.

The arrival of grandpa and grandma is not the key to really touch him.

What really made him unable to calm down for a long time was the arrival of his grandparents, which reminded him involuntarily of the past, the day when his parents were killed.

From the moment when grandpa and grandma's plane took off, Charlie's mind was full of various fragments of the incident.

When his parents had an accident, Charlie was still attending classes at school. The weather at that time was already in mid-to-late June, and the summer vacation was about to begin. The weather in Aurous Hill was extremely hot that day, with dark clouds covering the sky for a long time. Depressed, until the afternoon, with the sound of thunder, the sky suddenly rained heavily.

The rain was so fierce that it took only ten minutes. In a short time, the entire school playground was completely covered by rain. Charlie still remembered that at that time, there was thunder and rain, and many children in the class were even shivering with fright.

And at that moment, the door of the classroom was suddenly pushed open. Stephen Thompson, who was already drenched and covered in rain, rushed into the classroom regardless of the teacher's obstruction, picked up Charlie who was sitting on the seat, and rushed out of the classroom.

Charlie still remembered that in the rain, there were more than a dozen middle-aged men in black clothes. Their faces were covered with rain, and their clothes were tightly attached to their bodies because of the soaked rain, making them look extremely embarrassed.

What surprised Charlie even more was that each of them was holding a boy in their arms that was very similar in age, figure, and clothes to him. After Stephen Thompson gave an order, a dozen people took a dozen children and quickly gathered in the original place. The ground scattered in all directions, and he was hugged by Stephen Thompson, running wildly in the rain.

Later, Charlie was sent to the orphanage where he grew up. Before leaving, he told Charlie that his parents had been killed, and told Charlie not to reveal his true identity to anyone in this life.

The ignorant Charlie didn't have time to be sad, Stephen Thompson disappeared from the orphanage, and from that day on, Charlie lived in the orphanage as an orphan for ten full years.

In the first few years of the ten years, he lived a life that was almost isolated from the world.

At that time, he received primary education in the orphanage. The orphanage never organized them to go out. There were no spring outings, tomb-sweeping, visits, or performances. These children stayed in the orphanage every day. The aunts in the orphanage do some housework within their ability, and even the vegetable fields in the orphanage often need their children to help maintain them.

At that time, Charlie always thought that the orphanage must have no funds, and it was very rare to ensure that they could receive education and have enough food.

But it wasn't until he met Sara Gu again, and he went to ask Stephen Thompson, that he knew that, In fact, all of this was arranged by Stephen Thompson early on. The reason why the orphanage isolated them was to protect him alone.

It was also those years of isolation from the world that helped him avoid everyone's search.

Whether it was Charlie's relatives, parents' friends, or the enemies who wanted Charlie's life and exterminated them, they all set their targets in places other than Aurous Hill after several years of searching to no avail.

No one could have imagined that after so many years and so many people digging in Aurous Hill, Charlie is still in this city.

Now, after a lapse of twenty years, grandpa, grandma and uncle came here again, and through the descriptions of Li Yalin and Sara Gu, Charlie knew that grandpa and grandma had never given up looking for themselves for so many years, so in Charlie's heart Deep down, he also wanted to recognize his grandmother's family, at least so that the two old people would stop worrying and blaming themselves for his unknown life and death.

However, when he thought that the Poqing Society was still unwilling to let his grandpa and grandma's family go, he could only temporarily suppress this thought.

But grandpa and grandma have already arrived here after all, and judging by their posture, they should plan to live here for a long time. I will live under their noses for a long time in the future. In this case, I have to make sure not to reveal myself. It's not so easy to think about his identity.

However, even though he was full of emotions in his heart, he still did not change his decision.

He can only hope that his grandparents, who are close at hand, can't find any clues related to him.

...

This night, Charlie stayed up all night, but his grandparents, uncle and Li Yalin who lived in Wanliu Villa all slept very soundly.

The old man An Qishan has suffered from sleep disorders for a long time. He has not had a full night's sleep for at least ten years, and in recent years, the time he can really fall asleep is no more than five hours a day.

In most cases, he was lying in bed around ten o'clock in the evening, tossing and turning until twelve o'clock in the morning. He can barely fall asleep at around 1 o'clock, but he can't sleep for more than an hour, so he will definitely wake up before one o'clock, and then it will take another hour or two to fall asleep again.

The long-term sleep disturbance has caused his mental state to be not very good, which also exacerbated the deterioration of his Alzheimer's disease at another level.

But last night, the problem that had persisted for at least ten years seemed to be solved after he came to Aurous Hill.

After he took a shower last night, he slept until dawn.

He didn't wake up once, nor did he have any dreams, and he seemed to be in a rare state of deep sleep throughout the night.

The wife on the side also felt the same way.

Although the old lady does not have Alzheimer's disease yet, she is getting older and it is difficult to guarantee the quality of sleep.

But last night, like the old man, she slept until seven o'clock in the morning, and slept very soundly.

Because she slept so well, the first feeling she felt when she opened her eyes was an indescribable and strong sense of relaxation.

Seeing that the old man looked very good, she subconsciously asked him, "Qishan, how did you rest last night?" 

An Qishan leaned against the head of the bed, still murmuring in disbelief, "I haven't slept for many years." So at ease."

After that, he said again, "Maybe it's because of the exhaustion and fatigue yesterday, so I slept so soundly..."

Immediately afterwards, he shook his head himself, and murmured, "It shouldn't be just this The reason... Maybe it has something to do with the environment here. I took a look on the way here yesterday. It seems to be on the mountain, and there is a lake. Feng Shui should be good, but it's too late, so I didn't see it clearly. It's so good. In such an environment, people will definitely be able to relax a lot."

The old lady nodded slightly in agreement, and she also felt the same.

The next second, she suddenly looked at An Qishan in horror, and blurted out, "Qishan, do you still remember what happened yesterday?!"

Chapter 2713 It must be metaphysics

For Mrs. An, she has long been used to explaining his illness to her husband and introducing him to his current situation as soon as he wakes up every day. and what happened recently, even yesterday.

This is mainly because An Qishan's memory has deteriorated very severely. He can't even remember the events of the past ten years. What happened every day will definitely be forgotten the next day.

However, the old lady heard from the conversation just now that her husband still remembered what happened yesterday, and the blurry scene he saw under the moonlight when he came to Wanliu Villa by car. Very surprised.

An Qishan was a little surprised at this time, touched his forehead, and asked her, "Do I remember what happened yesterday?"

The old lady said with joy, "It's been a long time since you woke up the next day. You don’t remember what happened the day before.”

Then, the old lady couldn’t wait to ask him, “What do you remember about what happened yesterday? Tell me quickly!”

An Qishan frowned, “I just remember that we seemed to sit The plane came over after a long time, and after getting off the plane, I took a car and drove all the way to the suburbs, and then because I was too tired, I went to bed." 

The old lady asked hurriedly, "Then do you still remember what happened earlier? 

An Qishan asked her, "How early is it?"

The old lady asked, "Do you remember what happened before we left in the United States? Do you remember that we talked with Chongqiu and Yalin on the plane before we left?" 

What?" An Qishan's expression suddenly fell into a daze, he looked around in a daze, and then looked down at his hands, his expression fell into a strong dilemma.

He thought about it for a long time, but he couldn't restore the memory before the plane took off.

He said with a painful expression, "What's going on... The farthest I can remember is getting off the plane and rushing all the way here. I can't remember anything else..."

The old lady quickly comforted, "It's okay, it's okay, Qishan, it's great that you can remember these, because you couldn't even remember anything that happened the day before." 

As she spoke, the old lady couldn't help saying excitedly," Over the years, your condition has been deteriorating, and I have never seen the hope of a reversal, but now it is a very, very good signal! It seems that Hong Tianshi told me that this place is a treasured place of geomantic omen, and it is true. It's true! It's really the right time to come to Aurous Hill!"

The old lady didn't know that the old man's improvement on the first night of living in Wanliu Villa was entirely due to Charlie's presence in this villa. The inconspicuous little formation laid down.

Don't look at this formation, it just uses a rejuvenation pill and some spiritual energy, but the value of this formation is more than 100 billion.

According to the old man's routine after he got sick, his memories every day are like articles written on the beach. As the tide keeps beating the beach, most of the content on the beach will be washed away, and when the tide rises at night, it will disappear. Wash away everything on the beach.

Therefore, when the old man arrived in Aurous Hill last night, most of today's memories have been almost forgotten. He rushed all the way from the airport to Wanliu Villa, when he was in this villa and was secretly nourished by Charlie's rejuvenation pill, his memory was immediately strengthened under the effect of the formation.

That's why, he can still remember what happened after getting off the plane, but he can't remember everything before getting off the plane.

The old lady was very happy at this time, she quickly said to the old man, "I have to tell Chongqiu the good news quickly!"

Then, she pulled the old man and took the elevator to the first floor.

At this time, in the huge restaurant on the first floor, the servants are ready.

After a sumptuous breakfast, An Chongqiu and Li Yalin sat at the dining table full of energy, devouring all kinds of exquisite breakfasts.

It wasn't just the old couple who felt that they had a particularly solid and comfortable sleep that night, the two of them felt the same way.

The two felt as if they had returned to the heartless and energetic age of seventeen or eighteen years old. After exhausting all their energy during the day, they could immediately fall asleep in bed.

Seeing the old couple coming, the two quickly stood up and said hello, while An Chongqiu asked with concern, "Mom and Dad, how did you two sleep well last night?" 

The old lady said excitedly, "I slept so well, And let me tell you some good news, the old man still remembers what happened yesterday!"

"Really?!" An Chongqiu was startled that the fritters fell from his hands, he looked at his ruddy father and asked hastily, " Dad, do you still remember everything from yesterday?!"

The old man said, "I remember part of it... from the time I got off the plane and came here, I remember it very clearly, and I can't remember it clearly before that."

An Chongqiu blurted out, "I just remembered I told Yalin that this place seems to be a treasure land of geomantic omen. After I slept here, I felt very relaxed all over my body. He said he felt the same way, and I thought it might be something happened between the two of us. Hallucinations or delusion, I didn't expect the two of you to feel the same way! What's even more incredible is that Dad, you can still remember what happened yesterday, which is too amazing!" 

He looked at Li Yalin who was beside him and asked," Yalin, do you think there is something metaphysical in it?"

Li Yalin nodded with a smile on the side, and said, "This matter is indeed a bit magical, and more importantly, I can really feel the wonderfulness of it. Maybe there are some metaphysical things."

Although Li Yalin said so, he was keenly aware of this wonderful change. this is definitely not metaphysics, and it must have an inseparable relationship with Charlie.

He was even sure that this was written by Charlie.

It turned out that Li Yalin didn't believe in metaphysics, but since he was rescued by Charlie, he not only believed in metaphysics, but also was in awe of it.

Moreover, he was a detective himself and was very sensitive to all kinds of information. Although Charlie didn't tell him the mystery of this villa, but in the phone call with Charlie before he came, Charlie specifically explained to him, We must ensure that the old man and the old lady live in this villa, and try to let them stay for as long as possible.

Originally, he didn't understand either. On the one hand, Charlie didn't want to recognize the old couple, and on the other hand, he wanted them to stay here for a longer period of time. There was obviously a contradiction between the two.

But this morning, when his body had this wonderful feeling, he realized that this was actually Charlie's real purpose.

Charlie has already made a big fuss here, so that the people who live here can get a lot of physical improvement and improvement.

Maybe, as long as the old man stays here for a few more days, the troubles caused by Alzheimer's disease can be easily resolved.

Thinking of this, Li Yalin also admired Charlie even more. Although he has been unwilling to recognize his grandparents, he really took great pains to settle down!

At this time, the old lady said happily, "It's only a day since I came here that I can see such a big improvement. If I stay here for a few more days, maybe this disease will be cured by itself!" 

After that, she remembered something, quickly looked at the old man at the side, and said excitedly, "Qishan, from now on, try to remember everything that happened today, every detail, and everything you heard and said to others In other words, let's review it here tomorrow morning to see how much memory you can retain of today!"

Chapter 2714 There is a certain connection

Hearing what the old lady said, Li Yalin was overwhelmed, and blurted out, "Aunt! Your idea is great!"

After that, he immediately took out his phone, turned on the video recording, and said "Let's take turns recording videos for Uncle An. Chongqiu, hurry up and arrange for someone to buy a few sports cameras that can be carried with you to record non-stop. When Uncle An rests at night, let people import all the materials into the computer. Cut them all out, and let's replay together tomorrow!"

An Chongqiu was also very excited, and said without hesitation, "Okay! I'll arrange it now!"

The old lady said again, "I think the environment here is really good, Qishan, let's hurry up Have some food, and after the meal, I will take you for a walk by the lake, maybe it will have a better effect!"

Upon hearing this, Li Yalin quickly said, "Auntie, I have some disagreements on this point, I think you And Uncle An, it’s best to stay in this villa and don’t go anywhere!”

The old lady asked suspiciously, “Yalin, what’s your reason for this?”

Li Yalin said solemnly, “Auntie, to tell you the truth. I went out for a walk after getting up early in the morning. To be honest, although the environment here is good, it is far from the feeling of a paradise. It is nothing more than a mountainside with a small lake, and then there are many willows. Some, to be honest, this kind of environment is of course very good in a city like Aurous Hill, but compared with Anjia's manor, I think it is still a lot worse. There is no reason why the mountains and rivers here are better than Anjia Manor How much stronger.”

Speaking of this, Li Yalin concluded, “So I feel that if this kind of physical improvement is really a kind of metaphysics, then the mystery of this metaphysics must be in this house, not outside. environment."

The old lady nodded thoughtfully.

She felt that what Li Yalin said made sense.

As far as the natural scenery is concerned, the strength of the hardware outside the gate of Wanliu Villa can't even match the level of a 1A scenic spot in China.

However, the manor that settled in the United States is almost on the same level as a 5a-level scenic spot. If it is said that the changes in everyone's body are affected by the environment, it seems that it is not the case for a place like Wanliu Villa.

Li Yalin said to An Chongqiu at this time, "By the way, Chongqiu, do the servants who arrived here in advance live in other villas?" "

Yes." An Chongqiu nodded, and said, "All the servants and bodyguards are If I don’t live in this villa, what I thought at the time was that this villa will be reserved for An’s family to live in, and the servants only need to come in during the day to do some daily work.” 

Li Yalin said, “You can ask them about it on the sidelines. , ask them if they have felt any Variety obvious physical symptoms during the few days they lived here.. "

An Chongqiu immediately took out his mobile phone, made a call to the housekeeper, and inquired about it.

These housekeepers and servants who arrived in advance have been living in several villas around, but according to their description, living here In the past few days, they didn’t feel any special feelings.

As a result, An Chongqiu also agreed with Li Yalin’s statement even more, and felt that the reason why his father’s memory was relieved and the reason why others felt so relaxed was in this villa. 

So, An Chongqiu said, "Dad, Mom, don't go out these few days, try to stay in this villa for 24 hours, and see if Dad's condition will improve. . "

The old lady hurriedly said, "I also plan to go to the place where your sister lived in the past today. I asked someone to check it before. It seems that the old house has been bought by the ex-wife of EastCliff Su's eldest son.

An Chongqiu frowned and asked, "Su's eldest son's ex-wife? " Is it Su Shoudao's ex-wife? "

"Yes. The old lady nodded slightly.

An Chongqiu looked surprised, "Why did Su Shoudao's ex-wife buy the place where my sister and my brother-in-law lived?" "

The old lady sighed softly," I asked someone to check. Su Shoudao's ex-wife was your brother-in-law's suitor all the time. She has always missed your brother-in-law for so many years. The Su family was killed, and she was almost cleaned up by the Su family. At that time, the incident was quite big, and we also heard about it in the United States. "

"Yes..." An Chongqiu nodded and said, "I don't know the specific details. I only know that the scandal that the old man of the Su family wanted to kill his daughter-in-law was widely known. I didn't expect it to be because of this..." 

So, An Chongqiu said again, "In that case, let Dad rest here, and I will accompany you there. "

The old man said without thinking, "No, I want to go too!" "

An Chongqiu hurriedly said, "Dad, you should take good care of yourself in the villa. We are still waiting for a replay with you tomorrow to see how much you can remember tomorrow. "

The old man waved his hand, "It's fine to resume the deal at any time, and it's okay to replay the day after tomorrow. Since your mother is going to the place where Cheng Qi and Changying lived before, I want to follow along." 

What else did An Chongqiu want to say? , the old lady took the lead and said, "Chongqiu, your father is right, anyway, we will live here for a while, and the review is not today, let's go together! 

Seeing that his mother had spoken, An Chongqiu stopped talking, nodded immediately and said, "Okay, Mom, you and Dad will have food first, and I will arrange it."

Immediately, An Chongqiu winked at Li Yalin, and the two left the restaurant and came to the courtyard. 

At this moment, An Chongqiu looked at Li Yalin and asked him, "By the way, Lao Li, judging from your experience, my Eldest nephew, will you visit that old house again after all these years? If we start from the old house, can we find any relevant clues? 

Li Yalin nodded and said, "It's possible. People are emotional animals after all. Most people have this kind of plot, and in all the cases where the suspects escaped and were arrested, more than half of the suspects were quietly. If he was arrested while returning home or contacting his family, the last memory of Charlie and his parents is in that old house, and he should go back and have a look. "

As he said, he said again, "But it has been twenty years since Cheng Qi was killed. Even if Charlie came back, in such a long timeline of twenty years, it may be difficult to find any useful clues. "

"That's true." "An Chongqiu nodded lightly, and said, "After all, it has been twenty years. Even if Charlie came back, I am afraid that there is no way to think about it. My mother wants to visit the old house, and it is probably more because she wants to live with my sister's family. Take a look at the places you pass by.

Li Yalin nodded and said, "I understand this very well. " "

Li Yalin knew very well in his heart that Charlie's hands and eyes were open to the sky in Aurous Hill. This matter must have been settled long ago. Even if An Chongqiu found the door of his house, as long as Charlie didn't want to see him, An Chongqiu would not be able to find any specific clues.

As for himself, his life was saved by Charlie, so of course it is impossible to betray Charlie. What's more, he also feels that Charlie is really not suitable to recognize An's family right now, so he can only make suggestions with his fake appearance. If the guide prevents them from discovering Charlie's clues, their mission will be considered complete.

At this time, An Chongqiu said again, "By the way, Lao Li, have you ever thought about investigating the benefactor who saved your life?"

Li Yalin was startled, and said, "The benefactor who saved me, whereabouts are here." Even if I want to find him, I don’t have any clues.”

An Chongqiu shook his head, “It’s not that there are no clues, and it’s in Aurous Hill!”

Li Yalin deliberately asked him, “Chongqiu, what do you mean? "

An Chongqiu said seriously, "At the beginning, I participated in the rejuvenation event in Aurous Hill.I've told you about the Pill auction, and I've always wanted to know who made rejuvenation  pill this time, but I didn't find any valuable clues until An's family was attacked in New York, and our family was almost killed. When Benefactor rescued us, I didn't even think about the clue of a rejuvenation pill. "

Speaking of this, An Chongqiu looked at Li Yalin, and said slowly, "But since you said that you were saved by Benefactor's elixir, I feel that the person who refined the Rejuvenation Pill, and the person who saved you and the An family People, it should be the same!

Li Yalin was surprised and asked him, "You mean, the benefactor is in Aurous Hill? " "

An Chongqiu said, "I don't know if Benefactor is in Aurous Hill, but there is someone in Aurous Hill who knows him, that is Warnia Song from the Song family in Aurous Hill!" "

"Warnia Song? " Li Yalin looked puzzled.

An Chongqiu explained, "The Song family is one of the organizers of the rejuvenation Pill Auction that day, and Warnia Song is the head of the Song family!" At the same time, she is also the auctioneer of the day's auction! These clues come together, if she doesn't know Benefactor, she will be in hell!

 Li Yalin's heart froze, and he said with hesitation on his face, "Chongqiu, that benefactor has great powers. Since he doesn't want to meet us with his true face, isn't it inappropriate for us to investigate him like this?" "

"It is not suitable." An Chongqiu nodded without hesitation, but immediately said firmly, "Old Li, my sister and my brother-in-law were killed in Aurous Hill, and my nephew also disappeared in Aurous Hill. Now, this benefactor The clues to Aurous Hill are also connected to this place, I always feel... there may be some kind of connection here. 

Li Yalin quickly asked tentatively, "Oh, you don't think that the benefactor we are talking about is your big nephew, do you?" "

An Chongqiu waved his hand, "That's very unlikely... I was thinking, since this benefactor is a master of the world, would my eldest nephew just happen to be rescued by him back then? "

Li Yalin coughed twice, and said, "You, don't think about it. You haven't found this kind of assumption. It's very close to the plot of martial arts? Besides, Benefactor is not the person who settled down in your family. Why should he Saved your nephew in Aurous Hill twenty years ago, and flew to the United States to save your family twenty years later, and then saved me?"

An Chongqiu said awkwardly, "Yes... what you said makes sense...but, Even if Benefactor has nothing to do with my nephew's clues, he saved our family after all, so I want to take the time to visit Warnia Song and see if I can get any clues from her. Give a few words for the Benefactor."

Chapter 2715 Visit

Twenty minutes later, An Chongqiu accompanied the old lady to the old house of Charlie's parents.

    Anjia's bulletproof convoy quickly left Wanliu Villa and headed for the old city of Aurous Hill.

    At the same time, Charlie was also driving in the direction of Wanliu Villa from the urban area.

    He planned to go to the Champs-Elysees Hot Spring, and Wanliu Mountain Villa is very close to the Champs-Elysees Hot Spring in a straight line, only separated by two hills, so going to Wanliu Villa from the urban area, and going to the Champs-Elysees Hot Spring from the urban area Most of the routes overlap.

    On the express way out of the city, Charlie saw a convoy approaching from the opposite direction.

    Before he set off, Li Yalin sent a message telling him that his grandmother was going to visit his parents' old house today, so although the two sides passed each other at a very fast relative speed, Charlie could still tell that this was An's convoy .

    However, Charlie's thoughts were not too involved. He had already explained to those who should be accounted for. He believed that with his usual personality and prestige, no one in Aurous Hill would reveal his identity to his grandparents.

    Arriving at the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel, Hong Changqing has already started a new day of teaching.

    When Charlie arrived, he saw that all the students were concentrating on their studies, so he didn't go in to disturb them. He just observed the situation of Nanako and Qin Aoxue at the window.

    At this time, the two girls were sitting cross-legged on the futon, following Hong Changqing's guidance, closing their eyes and circulating their true energy.

    Charlie was surprised to find that Nanako's body had already shown signs of true qi circulation.

    It seems that in just a few days, she has already mastered the mystery of internal observation and the key to the transformation of true energy in the body, and she has completed the introductory stage of martial arts, which really impressed Charlie.

    As for Qin Aoxue next to her, Charlie could also feel at this time that some energy similar to true qi was generated intermittently in her body, but she still couldn't truly realize the full operation of true qi in her body.

    And the state of her dantian, meridians, and true qi in her body is like a car's power system in a starting state, but the starter has not yet reached the speed requirement for the engine to really ignite and run.

    Although it has not been completely successful, at least half of it has been successful. As long as we continue to work hard in this direction, I believe that it will not take long before we can successfully realize the full operation of true energy.

    It seems that Qin Aoxue's talent is indeed much worse than Nanako's.

    Besides the two of them, Charlie was also more concerned about the status of Issac and Orval Hong.

    So he turned his attention to the two, and found that the two brothers were still in the stage of headless chickens at this time, unable to realize the inside view at all. Eyes, but grinning all the time, it seems that the heart is exerting force in a certain direction.

    Although Issac, was not as ferocious as Orval Hong, his brows were always furrowed, as if he was full of doubts.

    Charlie knew very well that these two people were both stuck on the key point of looking inside.

    If it is impossible to realize the endoscopic view, then it is impossible to find the specific location of the meridians and dantian, and it is even more impossible to operate the true energy.

    Endoscopic things are very mysterious, just like vocal music teachers always talk about chest cavity resonance and head cavity resonance. People who understand it can understand it as soon as they say it. come.

    For this kind of thing, one must calm down and explore slowly. Only by touching the context can success be possible.

    at the same time.

    Aurous Hill Old Town.

    Anjia's originally eye-catching convoy broke up before entering the old city, making it less conspicuous, but all the vehicles are still closely guarding the commercial vehicle that Charlie's grandmother and uncle were riding in.

    In Charlie's parents' old house, Du Haiqing and Su Zhiyu had already had breakfast.

    Su Zhiyu dressed herself concisely, picked up her handbag, and said to Du Haiqing: "Mom, I'm going to the School of Finance and Economics." D

u Haiqing nodded and asked: " Drive slowly on the road, and will you come back for lunch? "

    Su Zhiyu said: "I won't be back at noon. I will eat with Zhiqiu in the cafeteria of the School of Finance and Economics.

    " Go to Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics to find He Zhiqiu's father, He Yuanjiang, to recharge his lessons.

    Now, the business of Yisu Shipping is getting bigger and bigger, the market share and operating income are getting higher and higher. Although the two girls have not had any problems in the operation of a large stall worth hundreds of billions of dollars, the development speed of the company is too fast after all. High speed, both of them are worried that the upper limit of Yisu Shipping will be limited due to their lack of experience and ability, so they have been looking for He Yuanjiang to recharge at the School of Finance and Economics these days.

    After all, He Yuanjiang is a top professor of economics, and he also has rich practical experience and knowledge. For the two young girls, he is like a guide.

    Su Zhiyu was changing his shoes and getting ready to go out when he heard a crisp knock on the courtyard door.

    In order to preserve the original taste of this old house to the greatest extent, Du Haiqing chose the iron fence door as the courtyard door. Although there is no doorbell, the door knocking sound is as clear as a copper bell, and it can be heard in the room.

    Su Zhiyu was a little puzzled, and muttered: "Who came to the house so early in the morning? Could it be Mr. Wade?

    " He want us to keep silent? When he is so sensitive, how could he come here by himself."

    As she spoke, she hurriedly said, "I'll go out and have a look."

    Immediately, Du Haiqing changed the slippers outside, opened the door and walked out.

    Through the iron gate, she saw an old lady and a middle-aged man standing outside the gate. These two were Charlie's grandmother and uncle.

    However, Charlie's grandmother has almost never appeared in front of the media for so many years, and An Chongqiu hardly deals with the media because he is in charge of the inside and not the outside, so Du Haiqing didn't recognize the two of them.

    She walked to the door and asked, "Who are you two looking for?"

    The old lady An outside the door looked at Du Haiqing, smiled slightly, and asked her, "May I ask, are you Ms. Du Haiqing?"

    Du Haiqing saw The other party was able to call her own name, and quickly said humbly: "Auntie, you are too polite. I am Du Haiqing, may I ask who you are?"

    Old lady An said with a smile: "I... I am Wade Changying's mother-in-law, An Chengqi's  Mom, Weng Huiyin."

    As she spoke, she pointed to An Chongqiu next to her, and introduced: "This is my eldest son and also Cheng Qi's younger brother, An Chongqiu." 

"Ah?" Du Haiqing looked at him in surprise.

    . The old lady exclaimed, "You are Aunt An! Please come in, please come in! Mr. An, please come in too!"

    As she spoke, she quickly opened the door.

    At first, Du Haiqing didn't understand why Mrs. An came to see her, but soon she realized that the purpose of the old lady's coming here should have nothing to do with her. Combined with what Charlie explained before, she immediately concluded that Mrs. An must have come here to find clues about Charlie. "

    Old lady An thanked Du Haiqing, followed  An Chongqiu and walked in. At this time, Su Zhiyu also came out from the inner door. Seeing an old man and a middle-aged man walking into the yard, she couldn't help but feel a little puzzled. 

 At this time, Du Haiqing hurried and introduced her to the two of them: "Let me introduce to you, this is my daughter Su Zhiyu, Zhiyu, this is Grandma An from the United States, and Uncle An. "

    Grandma An..." Su Zhiyu blurted out subconsciously, "Isn't that Wade..."

    She originally wanted to say that those were Mr. Wade's grandmother and uncle, but she was startled when the words came to her mouth. She was so smart that she almost betrayed Charlie by accident, so she quickly said without showing any trace: "Is that so?" Isn't it Uncle Wade's mother-in-law?"

    Mrs. An asked curiously: "Miss Su also knows Changying?"

    Su Zhiyu quickly waved her hands: "Grandma An, you misunderstood, I don't know Uncle Wade, I heard it from others before, Later, after my mother moved here, I heard my mother talk about him."

    "So it's like this..." Mrs. An nodded lightly, without much doubt, after all, she had checked Du Haiqing and Wade before she came. From Changying Wade's past, she also knew that Du Haiqing had been obsessed with Wade Changying for so many years, and even almost died because of it.

    It's just that, visiting Du Haiqing by herself is somewhat awkward. After all, this gentle and intellectual woman in front of her is also, to a certain extent, her daughter's rival in love, and she has suffered a disastrous defeat at the hands of her daughter.

    In fact, Du Haiqing was also very embarrassed.

    She has loved Wade Changying for so many years, but she never thought that one day, Wade Changying's mother-in-law would come to her.

    In order to ease the strange atmosphere, she said to Su Zhiyu: "Zhiyu, don't you want to go to school? It's getting late, go quickly." 

Su Zhiyu nodded, and politely addressed the old lady and An Chong Qiu said: "Grandma An, Uncle An, you two have a slow chat with my mother. I still have something to do, so I will leave first." 

The two of them naturally had a very polite exchange, and after Su Zhiyu left, At the invitation of Du Haiqing, they entered the inner door of this old house.

    The moment she entered the room, the old lady saw that the decoration style here was still the same as it was twenty years ago, and when she thought of her daughter, son-in-law and grandson, this was the last place she lived before her death. Consciously flowed down.

    Afraid of Du Haiqing's jokes, she quickly turned to wipe away her tears with her sleeves, then smiled and said to Du Haiqing: "Ms. Du, to tell you the truth, this is the first time I have come here in so many years, thank you for maintaining this place." You are so good!"

    Du Haiqing hurriedly said: "Auntie, don't call me Ms. Du, just call me Haiqing."

    The old lady nodded slightly, and asked Du Haiqing: "Haiqing, I took the liberty to come here to bother you. Inquire about something."

    Du Haiqing knew what the old lady wanted to ask, but she still asked her on purpose: "Auntie, what do you want to inquire about?"

    The old lady sighed, and said quietly: "After Changying and Chengqi had an accident, their son’s whereabouts are missing. Over the years, we have searched the whole world several times, but we have not found any clues related to him. I want to know, have you seen anything suspicious since you came here? Young men around the age of 27 or 28, has he ever wandered around here?"

    Du Haiqing could only lie and say, "Auntie, to be honest, I haven't noticed it. This is the old city of Aurous Hill, with a large population density. And the people living around are also very messy, people come and go every day, I really don’t feel anything about people acting suspiciously.” 

The old lady said with a disappointed expression: “This child, Charlie, has been very emotional since he was young. He is also very filial to his parents, if he is still alive for so many years, he will definitely come back and take a look..."

Chapter 2716 Excellent talent

I don't know whether Charlie has been here in the past so many years, so you don't have to be too pessimistic."

    The old lady nodded lightly, and sighed: "I don't doubt that Charlie is still alive, but I can now There are too few clues related to him that I have found, and if one of these clues is broken, one will be missing..."

    Du Haiqing smiled and said: "Auntie, maybe it's just not the time for you to meet him yet, when the time is right, even He is far away in the sky, and he will come to meet you."

    The old lady smiled wryly: "I believe what you said, but I am just afraid that I will not be able to wait for that day when I am old."

    Du Haiqing saw that the old lady was extremely melancholy, she can't help but feel a little distressed in her heart.

    Aurous Hill, for the old lady, is definitely a sad place that she can't bear to look back on.

    The daughter and son-in-law died here, and the grandson disappeared here for 20 years.

    If it were her, she might not even have the courage to come here.

    However, at such an old age, the old lady came here without hesitation. Just for this alone, I am afraid that it will take a long time for psychological construction.

    Thinking of this, Du Haiqing couldn't help muttering to herself: "Charlie, your grandma came to Aurous Hill at such an old age, no matter how big of a problem you have, you should at least give her a thought, right?" 

However, Du Haiqing also knew that The difficulties and dangers Charlie faced were far beyond what she could estimate. With Charlie's character, he must have had reasons for making such a cruel decision.

    So, she quickly said to the old lady: "Auntie, since you have come to Aurous Hill not far away, you might as well settle here temporarily and live for a while, even if you can't find Charlie in the elf, it doesn't matter, maybe Charlie will come back someday, and you can still meet him here."

    The reason why Du Haiqing suggested that the old lady stay in Aurous Hill for a while is because she knows Charlie's ability. As long as she is in Aurous Hill, Charlie will definitely be able to protect her in various ways.

    Du Haiqing's words also corresponded to what the old lady was thinking. She nodded slightly and said seriously: "I have no plans to go back after coming to Aurous Hill this time. In other words, if I don't wait for Charlie to come back, I will Stay in Aurous Hill and never leave."

    Hearing this, Du Haiqing felt relieved, and said with a smile: "Auntie, you should stay in Aurous Hill for a long time. You can come here anytime and anywhere you want. If you need anything in Aurous Hill, I will help you. Yes, I will definitely do my best."

    The old lady said gratefully: "Thank you so much, Hai Qing!"

    ...

    When the old lady was a guest at Du Haiqing's house, Charlie was still at the Champs Elysees Hot Spring Hotel, Silently watching the progress of Hong Changqing's teaching.

    The oral liquid that was canned in the villa in the middle of the mountain before is still stored in the villa. Charlie plans to wait a few more days, and wait for Nanako, Qin Aoxue, Issac, and Orval Hong to successfully enter the gate of martial arts before taking the oral liquid. Distribute it to everyone, so that everyone can experience the feeling of rapid growth in cultivation.

    After staying in the Champs Elysees for a whole morning, Hong Changqing didn't stop the morning lecture until 11:30 noon, and said loudly to everyone: "Everyone, this morning's lecture is over, everyone is free to eat and rest, we will be on time at 1:30 Start the afternoon class."

    Everyone stood up from the futon, bowed to Hong Changqing and thanked Hong Changqing, and then walked out while relaxing their muscles and bones.

    Nanako Ito didn't leave in a hurry, but asked Qin Aoxue excitedly: "Aoxue, have you mastered the mystery of inner peeping?"

    Qin Aoxue scratched her head: "There seems to be... and there seems to be no... It feels like the bottom of a very deep pond. When I dive down, I can't go any further when I'm almost at the bottom. It's really annoying... After that ,

    she asked Nanako: "Nanako, your expression is so excited, do you have mastered it?!"

    Nanako nodded heavily, and exclaimed in a low voice: "I seem to have found the mystery of inner peeping, just like what you just said In the beginning, I couldn’t dive, because the closer I was to the bottom, the stronger the repulsive force of the water, and there were forces pushing me to the surface everywhere..." 

"Yes, yes, yes!" Qin Aoxue said hastily : "It's the feeling that I can't even dive! I was tortured like crazy, how did you survive?" 

Nanako said very seriously: "I tried my best to force the dive at first, but I didn’t succeed even once, and then I calmed down and assumed in my mind that my spiritual consciousness had already left the body, and the spiritual consciousness after leaving the body did not go to the water immediately, but went up to the highest point!” 

Qin Aoxue exclaimed: "Go to the highest place?!"

    "Yes!" Nanako said decisively and excitedly, "Going to the highest place! It's like climbing all the way to the Baizhang cliff above the lake, and then stepping on the edge of the steep cliff with your heels, let With open arms, she jumped down from the cliff without distraction!"

    As she spoke, Nanako continued with a trembling voice, "Let me fall faster and faster, let the wind howl in my ears. Feeling, I don't care about it at all, I just want to complete this leap! That feeling is like a needle falling from the sky and piercing into the water, without the feeling of all resistance before! , suddenly enlightened!"

    "Ah?" Qin Aoxue was dumbfounded, and blurted out: "Nanako...you...you really have a sense of consciousness?"

    In fact, not only Qin Aoxue was horrified, but even Charlie was shocked.

    Even if he has mastered the "Nine Profound Heavenly Scriptures", he has never heard of this method of practicing martial arts. It sounds extremely mysterious and shocking at the same time!

    "No..." Nanako explained: "It's not really that the consciousness is out of the body, it's just to calm down, let your mind, put aside your body as much as possible, and pretend that you have the consciousness out of the body."

    Qin Aoxue asked puzzled "Can this be imagined?"

    "Yes!" Nanako said firmly, "It's like looking inside. I didn't understand it at first. Can see the world outside the body, how can we peep inside, see the meridians and dantian in the body? However, this morning, I suddenly figured out a truth. I stripped my facial features, calmed down, and assumed that consciousness had left the brain, eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and dived into my body like diving into the bottom of the water. When I really found that method, the whole person would feel completely different. It's the same!"

    Qin Aoxue was stunned, and after a while, she clenched her fists and said excitedly, "I'll try your method too!" 

At this time, Hong Changqing walked up to the two of them and said to Nanako, " I observed you just now, and it seems that Ms. Ito has really realized the internal observation and mastered the complete operation of the true energy. Such a fast speed is the only one Hong has ever seen in his life. Congratulations!"

 Nanako said respectfully: "It's all Hong Tianshi, you teach well!"

    Hong Changqing waved his hand, and said seriously: "Ms. Ito is really talented! Not only has she mastered the way of internal observation in such a short period of time, even the three meridians in your body are almost It’s in a state of complete opening, but you didn’t know how to use your true qi before, and opening up your meridians is like a highway without vehicles, and it can’t play a real role. But since you can use your true qi now, I believe that you can’t use it. In a few days, Ms. Ito can really use these three meridians and become a three-star martial artist! Such a fast speed is really amazing, and in time, Ms. Ito will definitely become a top martial arts master!"

Chapter 2717 School is about to start!

Master, compared to you, I am just an elementary school student who has just started, and I dare not be called a martial arts genius. Now that I have just found the way of introspection, I should work hard." 

Hong Changqing praised: "In addition to talent, a discipline Good martial arts skills are the second element of martial arts practice, and not being arrogant or impetuous is the third element of martial arts practice. Ms. Ito monopolizes the third element, and the future is bound to be limitless!" 

Nanako Ito bowed again: "Thank God. The teacher is sure, the students must go all out!"

    Hong Changqing nodded and said with a smile: "The lunch break is short, go to eat quickly, and we will continue in the afternoon." 

Nanako smiled and shook her head and said: "The students will not go, hurry up and continue to consolidate !"

    Qin Aoxue at the side saw her working so hard, and said quickly: "Then I won't go either! I want to try the method Nanako said!"

    Hong Changqing didn't know what the two had just talked about, thinking that Nanako was teaching Qin Aoxue got some experience, so he said with a smile: "Okay, if you two keep encouraging and helping each other, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort!" 

After that, he smiled and said: "Then I won't bother you two. "

    The two hurriedly bowed to say goodbye, and after seeing Hong Changqing leaving, they hurriedly sat back on the futon again.

    Qin Aoxue couldn't wait, so she quickly sat down cross-legged, and said excitedly, "Nanako, I'll give it a try now as you said!"

    Nanako nodded and instructed: "You must have no distractions. Once you start trying to brainwash yourself and subconsciously tell yourself that you have really achieved your soul out of your body, then you must not be disturbed by any movement around you anymore, and look for that high-spirited person in your heart." Once you find it, you will definitely gain something!"

    "Yeah!" Qin Aoxue nodded heavily, feeling very grateful for Nanako in her heart.

    For ordinary people, if they find a way to break through, they will regard it as the biggest secret in their hearts, and they will rarely reveal it to others.

    But Nanako didn't keep any secrets at all, and even explained all the details to herself in great detail, which made Qin Aoxue thank her and admire her very much.

    However, the two girls didn't have too many polite words at the moment. After Qin Aoxue settled down, she began to concentrate on finding a breakthrough according to the method Nanako introduced.

    Nanako, on the other hand, quietly took out her mobile phone with flight mode turned on from under the futon, turned off the flight mode, and quickly sent a message to Charlie.

    Charlie's mobile phone saw her fingers flying on the screen for a while, and the mobile phone in his pocket immediately vibrated, and he knew that it must be the message from her.

    He took out his phone and saw that it was her.

    In the message, Nanako said: "Mr. Charlie, I have great news to share with you!"

    Charlie pretended not to know anything, and replied to her: "What good news? Come and listen."

    Nanako replied: "I've already mastered the method of peeping into the meridians and circulating true energy! Strictly speaking, I'm already a real warrior!" 

Charlie pretended to be surprised: "Really?! Breaking through to become a warrior so quickly Is this too fast?"

    Nanako replied: "Hee hee, Hong Tianshi also said that I got started very fast, but I think this should be related to the elixir that Mr. Charlie gave me before! It must be the elixir Helped me lay the groundwork, so I can find the way to get started so quickly!"

    Charlie said: "Pillions can only strengthen your physical fitness and help you open up your meridians, but if you can't master how to use your meridians, then even if I open up all your meridians, you won't be able to grasp the key to internal viewing, and you still can't use it." It is impossible to circulate true energy, this is a real talent, your talent is really great, there is no need to question that."

    Nanako looked shy at this time, stared at the phone for a long time with her lips pursed, and then mustered up the courage to ask him: " Mr. Charlie, do you have time tonight? I want to treat you to a meal and thank you face to face!"

    Charlie asked her: "Why should you thank me?"

    Nanako said: "You helped me so much, and even arranged for me to be here to learn martial arts, and now that I have finally started, shouldn't it be right time to treat you to a meal? It should be a thank-you banquet, I wonder if Mr. Charlie is willing to reward you?" 

Charlie thought for a while, and then replied straightforwardly : "No problem, tell me the time, I'll be there on time."

    Nanako said: "Master Hong's lectures are until 6:30 every day, we will be later, how about 8 o'clock?" "

    No problem." Charlie said: "Then practice hard, see you tonight."

    Nanako was very happy, and quickly replied: "See you tonight!"

    Charlie knew that she was eager to practice, so he didn't intend to go in and disturb her, and replied directly: "Then you should practice hard first, We'll meet tonight."

    "Okay!" Nanako replied the message, put the phone back into flight mode, stuffed it under the futon, and then regained concentration and began to circulate the Qi energy.

    Charlie didn't say hello to Hong Changqing again, and turned around and left the Champs Elysees Hot Spring while everyone was heading towards the restaurant and no one saw him.

    On the way back, he kept thinking about the wonderful scene that Nanako described to Qin Aoxue. Although he is not a warrior, he can also try according to Nanako's experience. If he can really find that state, it would be very good for him. beneficial.

    Just as he was thinking about it, his cell phone rang suddenly, it was Li Xiaofen calling.

    During the phone call, Li Xiaofen asked him: "Brother Charlie, what have you been up to lately?"

    Charlie smiled and said, "Busy about all kinds of miscellaneous things, what's the matter? Do you need me?"

    Li Xiaofen said: "Aurous Hill University is about to start, Claudia will be registering for school tomorrow, do you want to accompany her to school with me?"

    Charlie asked in surprise: "Registering so soon?"

    Li Xiaofen said: "Today is August 24th. The number is up, the freshmen of Aurous Hill University will start to register tomorrow! After the registration is over, the military training will start immediately." "

    Oh!" Charlie suddenly realized that he had never been a freshman. School should start earlier, after all, there are still two weeks of military training for it.

    Thinking that Claudia has no relatives, only Aunt Li, Li Xiaofen and himself are the three people who are close to her. She will register for school tomorrow, so he will definitely go to the platform.

    So, he readily agreed and said: "No problem, I will pick you up tomorrow by car, what time do you leave?"

    Li Xiaofen said: "Don't worry, there are two days to report, you can arrive at any time, probably in the morning There are the most people, why don't we leave a little later, around ten o'clock?"

    "Yes." Charlie asked her, "Do you want to prepare some daily necessities for Claudia? Didn't she also allocate a bedroom? "

    Li Xiaofen hummed, and said: "Aunt Li has already prepared it for her. Aunt Li will go with her tomorrow. You can just drive and pull it together." 

"Okay." Charlie said with a smile: "Then I will come tomorrow, I will pick you up at home around 9:30!"

    "OK, then it's a deal!"

Chapter 2718 Involuntary

At this moment.

Aurous Hill Zijin Villa.

Lin Wan'er was standing in front of the desk, looking at the completed landscape painting in front of her.

In the painting, the winding mountains stand tall and the Tianchi Lake is rippling, which is beautiful.

Lin Wan'er stretched out her slender fingers, and tapped on the thickest part of the painting like a dragonfly. After feeling that there was no stickiness, she looked at the tender white fingertips and saw that there was no ink stain, so she was sure that the painting was completely dry. .

Afterwards, she used the prepared scroll to carefully mount the painting into a golden scroll. After finishing all the mounting and rolling it into a scroll, Lin Wan'er sealed the scroll with a silk ribbon.

At this time, Lao Zhang's voice sounded outside the door, "Miss, I beg you to see me."

Lin Wan'er said loudly, "Come in." 

Lao Zhang, who was already a little rickety, staggered in and saw that the landscape painting on the table case had become Picture scroll, and quickly said, "Congratulations, Miss, for your masterpiece!" ]

Lin Wan'er said indifferently, "It's not a masterpiece."

As she spoke, she asked him, "By the way, what can I do for you?"

The freshman registration will start, and the registration will last two days from tomorrow, when do you think the old slave will accompany you there?"

Lin Wan'er thought for a while, and said, "When will I go, it depends on when that girl named Claudia will go, and also It depends on whether Mr. Wade will go with Olivia."

She said to Lao Zhang, "Well, let Lao Qiu arrange it. I will start by car tomorrow morning and wait near Aurous Hill University first. Once it is confirmed that Claudia has started to register, I will go to school."

Lao Zhang nodded slightly, and respectfully said, "Okay miss, I will go and confirm with Lao Qiu right now."

Immediately, he asked again, "By the way, miss, if I really see that Charlie tomorrow, what should I pay attention to so that he won't notice the abnormality?"

Lin Wan'er said indifferently, "You can't appear in front of him tomorrow. In Northern Europe, only the two of us walked out of the farm alive in the end. When he saw us, he would try his best to verify whether there was any problem with us. I can handle his methods. You can’t. If he sees you, you can't hide it anymore, so during this period of time, you are in Zijin Villa, don't go anywhere."

Lao Zhang said without thinking, "Good lady, I will never leave Zijin Villa."

Lin Wan'er hummed, and said, " By the way, tell Lao Qiu that he doesn't have to accompany me there, just let Sister Xian drive me."

"Old slave obeys!"

Lin Wan'er said, "OK Now, it's none of your business here, let's go down. "

"Okay miss, the old slave is leaving first! " "

Old Zhang bowed and left, Lin Wan'er held up the scroll with both hands, and walked slowly to the long table. On top of the long table, enshrined the tablet she had always carried with her, on which were written eight large characters first Father Lin Zhulu's spiritual tablet.

Lin Wan'er knelt down slowly in front of the spiritual tablet, carefully placed the scroll aside, folded her hands together, looked at the tablet, and respectfully said, "Father, if you are lucky, your daughter will be able to meet her benefactor Charlie tomorrow." Now, the daughter's rash appearance in front of him will surely arouse his full vigilance, whether she can gain his trust is still unknown, I hope you are the spirit in heaven, and bless her to gain his trust..." 

Speaking of this, Lin Wan'er's expression was tangled for a moment, she stretched out her hand to caress the scroll on the ground, and said softly, "If...if Charlie still doesn't believe in your daughter...if he regards her as an enemy...your daughter may have to tell all the reasons..."

Voice At this point, Lin Wan'er paused for a few seconds, tears welling up in her eyes.

Two lines of tears slid down her cheeks, she didn't care to wipe it, and said softly, "Daughter always remember your instructions before you left, my life experience, past, Don't tell anyone, and your daughter has never violated your last wish... But if one day your daughter can't help but tell Charlie these things, please be your spirit in heaven and don't blame her..."

 After finishing speaking, Lin Wan'er wiped away her tears, Kowtowed three times to her father's spiritual tablet

...

In the evening,

Nanako Ito drove back to Tomson Yipin alone after her lecture. When she got home, her father and aunt had prepared the ingredients she needed according to her instructions.

Knowing Charlie was going to eat at home, Ito Yuhiko was naturally overjoyed.

He had long regarded Charlie as the best son-in-law candidate, and Charlie was also very kind to him, so he appreciated it all the more.

After Nanako came back, she hurried into the kitchen and began to cook for Charlie herself.

She first prepared some high-end seafood sashimi, and then heated up the oil to fry a tempura with seafood and vegetables.

Aunt Emi Ito was helping, and after the two of them made a few dishes one after another, she couldn't help but say, "Nanako, it's time for you to learn some Chinese cuisine. Japanese cuisine is relatively bland, and it's okay for Chinese men to eat it occasionally. It will definitely feel boring. 

Nanako was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled helplessly, "Auntie, I have been eating Chinese food in restaurants since I was a child. How can I have the opportunity to learn how to make it... and Chinese food is really complicated. There are countless, and the cooking techniques are also quite particular. Unlike Japanese cuisine, choose some good seafood ingredients and cut them into slices, and then mix them with soy sauce and wasabi sauce with fresh mushrooms. There are also countless cooking points. If no one teaches, it will be difficult to learn..."

She said, "Actually, I have tried it before. I read some online textbooks to cook some Chinese dishes, but cooking There are always mistakes in the process..."

Emi Ito smiled and said, "This is easy to solve. Your aunt has seen it in Aurous Hill in the past two days. There is a very good cooking school that trains novices, and they are very good at Aurous Hill's local cuisine. I think it should be a hit. Mr. Appetite. 

Nanako said helplessly, "Auntie, I spend most of my time studying martial arts every day. How can I have time to learn cooking..." 

Emi Ito said with a smile, "Auntie can sign up to learn first, and learn to take time to teach at home." Here you are, the time you are studying martial arts in Aurous Hill is the best time for you to cultivate your relationship with Mr. Wade. If you can learn more cooking skills of Aurous Hill cuisine, it will definitely impress him.

Nanako asked in surprise, "Really, aunt? " Would you really like to help me learn first? "

"Of course. Emi Ito said without thinking, "If your aunt doesn't want to, why would I tell you this. "

Nanako was about to bow to thank her, when she heard the doorbell ringing, she hurriedly said, "Mr. Wade must be downstairs, I'll pick him up!" 

Emi Ito nodded and smiled, "Go ahead." "

The high-rises of Tomson Yipin all have elevators to enter the house. Without a physical card, they cannot take the elevator. When Charlie came to visit, he could only ring the doorbell at the entrance of the unit door in the garage. Only after the upstairs is unlocked can he enter the elevator. And press the button of the designated floor.

Originally, Nanako only needed to help Charlie open the door, but she still said to Charlie through the access control system, "Mr. Charlie, wait a moment, I will come down to pick you up.

" Going upstairs is the same as when the beloved man comes home and says "I'm back" at the door, but the wife doesn't kneel down to greet him at the door, but sits and waits on the sofa in the living room. It is absolutely rude.

So, she hurried out, took the elevator down to the garage, and personally helped Charlie Opening the door of the elevator hall of the garage, she said with a smile, "Mr. Charlie, I'm sorry to have kept you waiting!"

Charlie asked her with a smile, "Why did you come down in person?"

Nanako smiled shyly, and said softly, "This is what should be done." Charlie, Odo-san and the others are waiting for you, let's go up!"

Charlie nodded slightly, and took the elevator upstairs with Nanako.

As soon as the elevator door opened, Ito Yuhiko, Ito Emi, and Tanaka Koichi were already waiting in line in the elevator hall.

Seeing Charlie, the three of them bowed at the same time and said, "Mr. Wade is welcomed!"

Charlie was a little astonished, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Ito, why is it so grand..."

Ito Yuhiko bowed and said loudly, "This is It should be, Mr. Wade, please come in!"

Charlie had no choice but to follow Ito Yuhiko into the door.

Takehiko Ito invited Charlie to the restaurant all the time, took the initiative to open a dining chair for him, and said respectfully, "Mr. Wade, please sit down!"

Charlie was a little uncomfortable, so he said seriously, "Mr. Ito, we are old acquaintances." , you are suddenly so polite today, which makes me really uncomfortable."

Ito Yuhiko said very seriously, "Mr. Wade, all martial arts practitioners know that outsiders' kung fu is just superficial, and the real master is both internal and external. The master of both internal and external training is Chinese martial arts. Nanako has been yearning for martial arts since she was a child. Unfortunately, Japan only has ninjutsu but no martial arts, and ninjutsu is practiced to hide whereabouts and assassinate secretly. This kind of despicable and indecent Positioning is always difficult to enter the elegant hall. Now Mr. Wade gave Nanako a chance to learn real martial arts. She couldn't know how happy she is these days. As a father, I am very pleased to see it, so I must thank Mr. Wade very much. Thank you for preaching!"

Before Charlie could speak, Nanako beside him couldn't hide her excitement and said, "Odo-san, I have some good news to tell you!"

Yuhiko Ito hurriedly asked, "What good news? Tell me quickly. listen!"

Nanako said, "Today I finally mastered the method of internal observation and really realized the operation of true energy! In other words, I am now a real warrior!" "

Really?!" Ito Yuhiko asked in surprise "Nanako, have you really become a martial artist? Didn't everyone say that getting started as a martial artist is the most difficult thing? It is said that the vast majority of people will never be able to step into the door of martial arts in their lifetime, and among the very few who can get started, most of them need It takes a year or even a few years to find the trick, but you only learned it for a few days, how did you master it so quickly?!"

Chapter 2719 Entrust

When Ito Yuhiko was young, he was actually a full-fledged martial arts youth.

    He is exactly the group of Asian young men who were deeply influenced by Bruce Lee in the 1970s and 1980s.

    It was under his influence that Nanako Ito became obsessed with martial arts, since she was a child.

    And Yuhiko Ito has always been willing to devote himself to his daughter's hobby. He invited the best karate master, the best Sanda and fighting master in Japan to teach Nanako for her since she was a child.

    Nanako also showed extraordinary talent in the process of learning these foreign skills.

    When Nanako was fifteen years old, the famous masters in Japan had taught her everything they had learned in their life. At that time, Ito Yuhiko hoped to find an opportunity for Nanako to learn inner martial arts.

    In Japan, the only two related to internal martial arts are ninjutsu and swordsmanship.

    After all, ninjutsu is obscene and not suitable for ladies like Nanako, while swordsmanship emphasizes the extraordinary state of the unity of human and sword. Once you leave the sword, your actual combat ability will be greatly reduced. In addition, Nanako does not like to dance with guns and swords. So he fell into a state of stagnation in martial arts.

    Later, Ito Yuhiko came out of the mountain in person and invited Japan's top master Yamamoto Kazuki to be Nanako's teacher, which gave Nanako a further space for her martial arts.

    However, Kazuki Yamamoto is also a foreign master after all, so Ito Yuhiko tried to let Ito Nanako learn Chinese martial arts.

    But at that time, the Chinese warriors he could come into contact with were basically the ordinary martial arts family. For this kind of martial arts family, the incomplete martial arts mentality is the foundation of their family's prosperity for a hundred years, so no matter what, you can't do it. No one is willing to pass on the mind to outsiders, so after hitting a wall several times, Ito Yuhiko had no choice but to give up this idea.

    However, how could he have imagined that his daughter would become a true warrior in such a short period of time!

    Faced with Ito Yuhiko's astonishment, Nanako said truthfully: "Odo-san, your daughter can become a warrior so quickly, thanks to the elixir that Charlie gave me at the beginning, plus a little bit of luck of me, it is so In a short period of time, I found a breakthrough method..."

    Charlie said with a smile: "I don't dare to take credit for this, it is definitely due to Nanako's talent that she can master the basics of martial arts so quickly." 

Yuhiko Ito asked curiously: "Nanako, What is the coincidence that allowed you to master martial arts so quickly?"

Nanako didn't hide her secrets, so she recounted in detail what she said to Qin Aoxue today.

Ito Yuhiko was terribly shocked when he heard that, and he opened his mouth wide for a long time before he couldn't help asking: "This... this seems a bit too mysterious, right? People... Can people really find that feeling of the soul coming out of their bodies?"

Nanako Nodded: "I couldn't believe it before, but after I tried it myself, I found the feeling of separation between man and god. The threshold of martial arts is inner viewing, and the human consciousness itself is in the body. The two belong to the companionship. The state is like a magnifying glass, the lens and the handle are born as one, although the lens can magnify everything, but it cannot magnify itself, but if the lens is removed from the handle, the magnifying glass will no longer be the magnifying glass. This is especially true for people, if there is no way, I am afraid that the spiritual consciousness will be separated from the body only when dying."

    Said, Nanako said again: "So, the difficulty of martial arts lies in how to do it without harming oneself. Under such circumstances, it is controllable and safe to separate the spiritual consciousness from the body. Only by doing this can it be possible to realize the inner view, so I thought of that method, imagining that my spiritual consciousness fell from a high place, and quickly found it. That kind of safe near-death feeling was originally just a curiosity to try, but I didn't expect it to succeed..."

    Charlie didn't say a word, but he couldn't help but sigh in his heart: "Can think of this method, Nanako is really a martial arts genius... ..."

    After hearing this, Ito Yuhiko was shocked and fascinated, and murmured: "I never dreamed that martial arts would be so mysterious... It's good to be young. If I were a young man, I would try my best to say anything." Try!"

    Nanako smiled and said: "Odo-san, as long as you are willing to take action, it is never too late!"

    "Nothing." Ito Yuhiko waved his hand with a smile, and sighed: "Martial arts are too bitter, and the journey is too long. It’s been a long time, I don’t want to start learning new things again at the age of fifty, after all, life has been rushing for decades, and it’s only 30,000 days and nights at most.” 

Said, Ito Yuhiko shook his head and said with a smile: "People should do specific things at specific stages, pursue self in their twenties, pursue career in their thirties and forties, and pursue happiness in their fifties and sixties. Since Mr. Wade helped my legs regenerate, For the rest of my life, I just want to be happy."

    Charlie said with a smile: "Mr. Ito, once you enter the door of martial arts, the length of your life can no longer be viewed from the previous perspective." 

After that, he said very seriously: "Even if As an ordinary warrior, it is not a big problem to live to a hundred years old. If the talent is enough, it is easy to enter the dark world to be over a hundred years old. A hundred years is not the end, if you can really reach the peak, your lifespan will probably be longer..."

    Hearing this, Ito Yuhiko was stunned for a moment, and his expression became dull.

    He pursed his lips, looked at Charlie, then at Nanako, and after a while, he suddenly filled a glass of sake in silence, then stood up with the glass in his hand, with a grateful, melancholy and extremely solemn expression: " Mr. Wade, it seems that Nanako has really embarked on a long road with no end in sight... She is my only child, but at my age, I am destined to not be able to accompany her too far. I entrust her to you today, I hope you can accompany her forever, accompany her for fifty years, one hundred years, one hundred and fifty years, or even longer! Please!" 

He held the wine glass with both hands. In front of Charlie, the whole person bowed at ninety degrees and remained motionless.

    Nanako was originally very happy to find a breakthrough method, but unexpectedly, her father thought of this aspect.

    Having been in contact with Charlie for a long time, she also knows that once a person goes far enough on the road of martial arts, his life span must be long enough.

    At that time, the elders, peers, and even juniors around him will leave him one by one, and he will be left alone on this lonely road.

    If there is a like-minded person to accompany each other on the long road of tens of hundreds of years, or even longer, the feeling of loneliness will naturally be relieved a lot.

    She knew that it was precisely because her father realized this that he begged Charlie so solemnly.

    Thinking of this, Nanako's eyes suddenly turned red, and tears poured out uncontrollably, choked up in her mouth and said, "Odosan..." 

As she spoke, tears fell like rain...

Chapter 2720 A Small Agreement

At this moment, Charlie couldn't help but sigh in his heart.

    In his opinion, Ito Yuhiko really thinks about his daughter in every way, and the role of the father has been done quite well.

    In Charlie's heart, he naturally has a different feeling for Nanako, and now it seems that with Nanako's talent, she is very likely to go very far in martial arts.

    He had an intuition that it seemed that the Dark Realm, Transformation Realm, and Grandmaster Realm would not be the end of Nanako.

    If this is the case, the rest of Nanako's life may be hundreds of years, or even more than two hundred years.

    Once she breaks through from the master level, she might be able to master aura like herself.

    And once mastered the spiritual energy, it is very possible to live five hundred years or even longer like that senior Meng Changsheng.

    If this road is really so long, how can I let her walk alone?

    Thinking of this, he also stood up, took the wine glass from Ito Yuhiko's hands with both hands, and said firmly: "Mr. Ito, please rest assured, I promise you, no matter how long this road is, I will always accompany Nanako to the end. Finally!"

    Ito Yuhiko still bowed his body humbly, but tears fell to the ground uncontrollably.

    It was also at this moment that he suddenly understood that there was no need to worry about whether Charlie would become his son-in-law. Once his daughter really went to the same destination with him, in the long years, it would matter whether they were married or not. important?

    So, he quietly shed tears, stood up, looked at Charlie, and said gratefully: "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Wade, for your success!"

For Ito Yuhiko, entrusting Nanako to Charlie at this time is like a newlywed At that time, the bride's father entrusted his daughter to the groom.

    No matter how long Nanako's life path will be in the future, he hopes that Charlie can always be with her.

    At least, don't let her walk alone.

    As long as Charlie can agree to this, in the life journey that may last for a hundred or two hundred years or even longer, other things are nothing.

    Not to mention whether you are married or not, so what if you let yourself give away all the property of the Ito family? Money is something that is not brought with you when you are born, and you are not taken away when you die.

    Nanako on the side had long been weeping.

    It was also only when she suddenly realized that entering the door of martial arts was equivalent to changing a new direction for her life.

    Once we aim at this new direction, everything planned for the future in the past two decades will undergo earth-shaking changes.

    At this point, change to a new way of living.

    Seeing her father's red eyes, she suddenly felt a little bit reluctant. She lost her mother since she was a child, and was given double fatherly love by her father. When she thought of the long journey of martial arts, and once she devoted herself to it, time would fly by like a horse. They rarely have time to accompany her father, not to mention, the Ito Group is her father's lifelong painstaking effort, he has given these to herself, how can she abandon him and the Ito Group?

    Thinking of this, she quickly choked up and said, "Odo-san... Nanako doesn't want to take martial arts as her main business... I want to accompany you more, and I also want to manage the Ito Group well..." 

Ito Yuhiko asked her back: "Nanako, you After knowing your mother passed away, why should I work hard to run the Ito Group, even though I already have money that cannot be spent, but I still do my best?" 

Nanako shook her head lightly.

    Ito Yuhiko said seriously: "Before you were ten years old, I worked hard just to use my best to make the rest of your life better, and after you were ten years old, I still worked hard to make your offspring also have a better life." can live better.”

    Speaking of this, Ito Yuhiko said again: "But...as a father, is there anything happier than his daughter living a hundred years, or even two hundred years? If you can really live to two hundred years old, even if you let Odo-san die now and immediately, Odo-san will not hesitate!"

    Nanako said quickly: "Odo-san, please don't say that..."

    Ito Yuhiko looked at Nanako, choked up and said, "Nanako, you are not a parent. It's hard for you to understand, if you and your child can only survive, most parents will choose to sacrifice themselves, if you become a mother one day, you will understand my feelings." 

Charlie saw the atmosphere So sad, he opened his mouth and said: "Mr. Ito doesn't need to talk about the topic so seriously. Nanako's future is very long, and your future will not be short." 

After that, he picked up his glass and said loudly: "It's not as good as you and me. How would you like to make a small agreement?"

    Ito Yuhiko asked curiously: "Mr. Wade, what agreement do you want to make with me?"

    Charlie did not answer his question, but asked with a smile: "I like your house in Kyoto, it seems to have a long history, right?"

    Ito Yuhiko nodded: "To be precise, it should have a history of nearly three hundred years."

    Charlie smiled slightly and said with a smile: "Your 100th birthday, let's do it there when the time comes. I will definitely go there to cheer you on that day. You prepare the contract for that house, and then give it to me." 

Ito Yuhiko said subconsciously: "Mr. Wade, if you want that house, I can give it to you right now. Why wait until my 100th birthday? What's more, I don't dare to imagine that I can really live to be 100 years old..." 

As he spoke, he suddenly looked like Being struck by lightning, he was generally stunned on the spot.

    He looked at Charlie without blinking, saw Charlie smiling without speaking, suddenly came back to his senses, suddenly knelt on the ground, choked up and said, "Thank you, Mr. Wade, for fulfilling..."

    Nanako Ito also understood the meaning of Charlie's words, and quickly knelt down with her father, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Wade, for making it happen!"

    Charlie did not go to help the two of them, but looked at Nanako Ito, and said solemnly: "Nanako, from today on, let's focus on studying martial arts without distraction. I can assure you that Mr. Ito in fifty years' time will be no different from now except that he is a hundred years old!

    " It is difficult to guarantee that people will live to be two hundred years old, but it is still no problem to be one hundred and fifty years old.

    He felt that for Nanako's sake and to express his admiration for Ito Yuhiko's father, he also wanted Ito Yuhiko to live as long as possible.

    Isn't it a rejuvenation pill? Two if one is not enough, three if two are not enough.

    What's more, now that I already have Taizhen Tao's medicine cauldron, if I refine the enhanced version of Rejuvenation Pill, Ito Yuhiko may only need two to live to one hundred and fifty years old.

    Ito Yuhiko originally thought that it was a great gift for Charlie to keep him alive to a hundred years old, but now after listening to Charlie's words, he realized that Charlie didn't just want to let himself live to a hundred years old, but Keep his current state until he is hundred years old.

    I am only fifty now, and my body is still healthy and tough after Charlie's previous help and the reshaping Pill's reshaping. If there is no accident, it should not be a problem to live another thirty years.

    If he was still in this state when he was a hundred years old, wouldn't that mean that he could live to be a hundred and thirty years old or even longer? !

    Thinking of this, Ito Yuhiko was already trembling with excitement, his arms rested on the ground, shaking violently like an electric shock, and he couldn't exert any strength at all, but even so, he still held on, humbly kowtowing to Charliesan !

    He knew that Charlie's kindness could no longer be measured by material and money.

    Nanako was also grateful, and kowtowed to Charlie like her father.

    Charlie didn't stop them. He knew that if the father and daughter were not allowed to perform this great gift, they might not even be able to sleep.

    Although Emi Ito and Koichi Tanaka were stunned, they knelt silently behind the father and daughter for the first time and kowtowed silently.

    After the four kowtowed three times, Charlie helped the father and daughter up, and said with a light smile, "Okay, I'm here to eat, and I haven't eaten a bite for a long time, isn't it appropriate?" 

Ito Yuhiko quickly wiped away his tears, He hurriedly said: "Eat, eat! Mr. Wade, please!"

Chapter 2721 The opportunity to meet

 This simple family dinner at the Ito family completely changed the direction of future development for the Ito family.

    Nanako Ito decided that from this moment on, she would go all out to climb the peak of martial arts, while Yuhiko Ito decided to start looking for a suitable professional manager immediately, handing over the Ito family to a team of professional managers to be in charge of the operation, as for himself, behind the scenes Control the development direction of the Ito family and ensure that professional managers will not lead the Ito family downhill.

    In this way, Nanako Ito no longer has to be distracted by the business of the Ito family.

    This father and daughter are full of longing for the future.

    And Nanako Ito also understood a truth.

    In the future, it doesn't really matter whether I can achieve a positive result with Charlie.

    What's important is that as long as he practices martial arts hard, she can always be by Charlie's side for a long, long time in the future.

    ...

    the next day.

    An Qishan in Wanliu Villa didn't wake up until after eight o'clock.

    He slept very soundly yesterday and today, almost like he has never slept in the past twenty years.

    And the wife on the other side, after visiting Du Haiqing yesterday, went to many places in Aurous Hill to search for clues, and her body was a little tired, so she was still sleeping soundly at this time, while he was sitting alone on the desk in front of the window, and began to use paper. The pen is writing something.

    An hour later, the old lady woke up. After this night, her body was the same as when she woke up yesterday. She felt very relaxed and comfortable, and even her breathing became much smoother than before.

    When she saw the old man writing something at the desk, she walked up to him and asked him, "Qishan, what are you writing?"

    An Qishan turned around and said to the old lady: "Write down what I can remember from yesterday."

    Upon hearing this, the old lady immediately asked nervously: "How is it? What do you remember?"

    An Qishan was serious. Said: "I seem to remember."

    "Remember?" The old lady asked in surprise: "Do you remember the whole day? Do you remember the morning?" 

An Qishan nodded and said: "When I woke up yesterday, you asked me how I was resting. I said that I hadn’t slept so well for many years, and then I said that maybe I was a little tired from the flight the day before. You were surprised and asked me what I remembered... ..."

    The old lady asked excitedly: "What's next? Do you remember what happened next?"

    "Yes." An Qishan said again: "Then you take me to see Chongqiu and Yalin, and give me some advice. Let me remember everything as much as possible, and I will replay today to see how much I can remember..."

    After speaking, An Qishan said again: "Then I remember everyone was discussing whether it was the environment of Wanliu Villa that made me get The metaphysics of this villa played a role..."

    "My God..." The old lady said dumbfounded, "It sounds like you remember everything..."

    An Qishan nodded and said seriously : "I didn't feel any fault, but I don't have much impression of what happened a while ago..."

    The old lady was a little incoherent with excitement, and kept murmuring: "Great! Really great ! Your condition not only did not continue to deteriorate, but has improved greatly. Your memory of yesterday is much clearer than mine. As for your previous memory, I believe you will be able to retrieve it slowly. It doesn’t matter if you don’t come back, we can help you slowly replay, your memory has been greatly improved now, as long as we help you replay, you will definitely remember it!” 

She said quickly: “ Go ! Let's go downstairs and tell Chongqiu the good news!"

    At this time, in the restaurant on the first floor, An Chongqiu said to Li Yalin while eating: "Yalin, yesterday's video has been edited and synthesized according to the normal time. How much do you think the old man can remember yesterday?" 

Li Yalin He smiled and said, "I think the old man should be able to remember at least something that is a little more concrete!"

    Li Yalin had great trust in Charlie. Thinking about it, Charlie must have done something in this house.

    ...

    At the same time, Charlie also drove to Aunt Li's house as scheduled, preparing to accompany Claudia to report to Aurous Hill University.

    At this time, Claudia has prepared her certificate and admission letter, and is ready to go to Aurous Hill University.

   Facing the upcoming college life, although Claudia was calm on the surface, she inevitably had some expectations in her heart.

    After all, college life is a dream that most young people have been looking forward to for many years since they were teenagers.

    At the same time, Lin Wan'er from Zijin Villa is also full of expectations.

    However, what she was looking forward to was not college life at all, what she was looking forward to was the moment when she would meet Charlie.

    For this moment to come, Lin Wan'er has prepared for a long time and rehearsed in her heart for a long time.

    She also prepared her own documents and admission notice, and asked Sister Xian to drive her to the parking lot of a shopping mall near Aurous Hill University early to wait.

    It is about ten minutes' drive from Aurous Hill University. Lin Wan'er's plan is that as long as Claudia arrives at the school to complete the registration, she will let sister Xian drive there.

    She has already learned about the registration process in advance. Regardless of any major, freshmen must first complete the registration. After checking the information, the school will register for the students, apply for a student card and a campus card, and at the same time send the new students to the school. Inform the new students of their class information, including the class number, classroom address, and the name of the instructor.

    In addition, the school will also inform the freshmen of the dormitory building number and give the dormitory keys to the freshmen, and then the freshmen can go to their dormitories to pack their own beds.

    Considering that Charlie will be very, very shocked when he sees her, and it is even very likely that he will have to find a way to determine whether she really remembers him on the spot. When Claudia finished the registration process and went to the dormitory, she went to register again.

    In this way, she could avoid meeting Charlie in public, and set the place where she and Charlie would meet again in the relatively private environment of the dormitory.

    However, Lin Wan'er was not sure whether Charlie would show up today.

    But according to Lin Wan'er's speculation, if Charlie accompanied Claudia to report for duty, then he would most likely accompany Claudia to the dormitory, and the freshmen entered the school, and the girls' dormitory has not yet started to move in, so male parents will definitely not be rejected And the accompanying staff, when she arrived at the dormitory one step later than Claudia, Charlie should be there.

    If Charlie doesn't accompany Claudia to report to school today, Lin Wan'er is not worried.

    After all, she had already greeted the school in advance and arranged herself and Lin Wan'er in the same dormitory. Even if she couldn't see Charlie today, she could build a good relationship with Claudia and find an opportunity to meet Charlie!

Chapter 2722 Goodbye Lin Wan'er!

Although there are a lot of students who came to report today, the appearance of Claudia still caused quite a commotion and sensation.

    Claudia is not only beautiful and has a good figure, but also has an exotic mixed-race face. Everywhere she goes, many people pay attention to her. When a beauty of this level appears, those who come For the freshmen who reported, and the old students who were in charge of welcoming the new students, almost all of them were at the level of admiration and stunned.

    Many boys even thought that this girl, who was also a freshman, might become a new candidate for Aurous Hill University's school beauty.

    Claudia did not expect that she would attract so much attention when she just arrived at Aurous Hill University. However, on the one hand, Claudia was not interested in the boys around her who were watching her obsessively. She will feel some special pressure.

    Compared with her peers, her experience is much richer and more tragic. The pain of the death of her relatives and the past of her own humiliation for revenge, and even the experience of slaying her enemy in the end, destined her to be different from these eighteen and nine-year-old young people. Man, not on the same channel at all.

    In her opinion, these young boys who can't control their eyes and manage their expressions because of the girls' looks are almost all immature children.

    Since Claudia is an international student, the registration process is all completed in the special window for international students, so it took only ten minutes to complete all the registration work.

    Afterwards, the staff in charge of registration handed a set of access control cards and keys to Claudia, and said to her at the same time: "Student, your dormitory is in bed 01, 301, girls' building, international student building. The room is a double bed room, all the bedding has been placed in the dormitory in advance, you can go over and tidy up first, and you can check in directly with the dormitory manager today." 

Claudia took the key, nodded and thanked, and then talked with Charlie,Together they went to the foreign student dormitory building.

    At this time, Lin Wan'er happened to be stuck in time, and accompanied by Sister Xian, she drove to Aurous Hill University by car.

    Today, she has changed from the traditional national style dress in the past, wearing an oversized American sports t-shirt, paired with a pair of slim-fitting sports pants and a pair of the latest Nike Jordan sneakers, and the waterfall-like shawl and long hair Also tied into a ponytail by her, the whole person looks extraordinarily youthful and beautiful.

    The boys of Aurous Hill University were very excited about the arrival of Claudia. Unexpectedly, before the excitement passed, another girl who was even more outstanding was ushered in.

    Lin Wan'er's face all represent the highest standard of oriental men's aesthetics for oriental women. For most boys, she is definitely a goddess-level existence. Therefore, when she appeared in Aurous Hill University, it instantly triggered a bigger sensation.

    All of a sudden, two stunning beauties appeared, and the boys from Aurous Hill University almost clapped their crowns and hugged each other to celebrate.

    Lin Wan'er also noticed the attention these boys paid to her. Like Claudia, she didn't pay attention to the wonder and gaze of these boys at all. All she could think about now was her coming to Aurous Hill University this time. Decide, right or wrong.

    In the past, she kept hiding in order not to let Po Qing Society find her. Even when she went out, she would disguise herself very well, but now, she is ostentatious in front of thousands of people, pretending to be nonchalant, This is a great test for her psychology.

    And Lin Wan'er had carefully considered this issue before coming here. Coming to Aurous Hill University will inevitably increase her exposure. The more exposure she has, the greater the possibility of exposure in theory. 

However, the ancients often said that the great hidden in the city.

    Sometimes, it's the opposite that works wonders.

    Without Charlie's help, she would not have the ability to seek revenge from Po Qing Society, so in order to get close to Charlie, she could only take a risk.

    Since Lin Wan'er is also an international student now, it only took ten minutes to go through the procedures.

    After she got the access card and key to bed No. 2 in Room 301, she and Sister Xian went to the dormitory building for foreign students.

    On the way to the dormitory, Lin Wan'er was still wondering if she would have a chance to meet Charlie today.

    And Charlie, together with Aunt Li and the others, accompanied Claudia to her dormitory.

    Since it was the first day of freshmen's enrollment, the dormitory management did not prevent men from entering the female dormitory. The four of them went all the way to the 301 dormitory on the third floor. As soon as they opened the door, Li Xiaofen couldn't help exclaiming: "Oh my god, the dormitory in this dormitory The environment is too good, right?"

    The actual area of ​​this dormitory is more than 50 square meters, but there are only two double-decker desk beds, the upper layer is a bed, and the lower layer is a desk.

    In addition, there are two combined wardrobes with combination locks in the dormitory and an independent bathroom that can take a shower. This environment is indeed much better than other ordinary student dormitories of Aurous Hill University.

    Faced with Li Xiaofen's exclamation, Claudia was a little surprised. She looked around the room and asked curiously: "Miss Xiaofen, shouldn't all school dormitories look like this? This environment is quite standard. It’s not very good, is it? There’s not even a living room.”

    In Claudia’s perception, university dormitories in Canada and the United States start with a double room at the minimum, and some school dormitories even look like shared suites. The same, each of the four people has an independent room, and also has a common living room and kitchen.

    Therefore, the ordinary double room in front of her was indeed ordinary to Claudia.

    Li Xiaofen didn't know the standard of living in Canada when she went to university. Hearing Claudia say that there is no living room in the dormitory, she asked dumbfounded: "Why do you need a living room in the dormitory?" 

Charlie reminded with a smile: "Xiaofen, Claudia was born Growing up in Canada, the schools in the two countries must have many differences, not to mention that Canada has a vast land and sparsely populated, and the per capita resources are naturally much more, so there is no need for the school dormitory to be made into a four-person room, six-person room, or even an eight-person room .”

    Li Xiaofen said with a smile: "I remember when we were in the orphanage, a dozen children and aunts lived in one room, and the rooms were all Datong shops. Everyone only had their own set of quilts and pillows.  At that time, I was thinking, if I can be admitted to university in the future, I can live in a dormitory with eight people and have a bed of my own. Even if it is only half of the upper and lower bunks, I will be very happy. I think the environment is very good.”

    Aunt Li on the side said, “Let’s stop chatting, and help Claudia make the bed quickly, and check what else is missing, and go directly to the supermarket to buy some later. 

Claudia hurriedly said: "Aunt Li, I'll do it myself!"

    Aunt Li smiled and said, "Of course the parents do this for you."

    Then she stepped forward to help Claudia unpacked the whole package of new bedding, and skillfully spread it on Claudia's bed together with Li Xiaofen.

    After the beds were made, Aunt Li asked the three of them: "Should we find a place to eat first or buy something first?"

    Charlie thought for a while and said, "Let's go to the school cafeteria at noon and have a look at the food here. Can Claudia get used to eating, and go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities after lunch."

    Charlie suddenly felt a sudden jump in his pants pocket.

    He realized that the ring was beating again, and this was the third time the ring was beating. Just as he was surprised, he felt the ring suddenly beating more violently!

    In the past, the ring only jerked once or twice like a convulsion, and soon returned to calm. It has never been like this time, like a popping candy that exploded, jumping more and more crazily.

    Charlie stretched out his hand to cover it through his trouser pocket, and he could feel it constantly pounding in his palm.

    Just when he was puzzled, a somewhat familiar voice suddenly came: "Hello, is this room 301?"

    Charlie felt that the voice was somewhat familiar, and subconsciously turned around to look. When he saw the appearance of the person coming, his eyes widened instantly, and he stood there in a daze!

 Chapter 2723 Excellent acting skills 

 Just one glance, Charlie recognized Lin Wan'er!

    Even though Charlie only met her once, even though Lin Wan'er had changed her dress and style, Charlie still recognized her at a glance.

    This is because, for such a long time, the shadow of Lin Wan'er has been lingering in his mind.

    Charlie had never had such a strong memory of a woman he had only met once, and Lin Wan'er was the first.

    Although Lin Wan'er's appearance was so amazing that people doubted its authenticity, Charlie could remember her because of this.

    The reason why Charlie can remember her is because Charlie once regretted it very much. He regretted that when he was in Northern Europe, he didn't ask Lin Wan'er about all the origins between her and the Po Qing Society, and what she knew about the Po Qing Society. all information.

    In addition, there is another reason why Charlie can't forget Lin Wan'er all the time, and that is the ring that is dancing wildly in his pocket!

    Whenever he was sucked a lot of spiritual energy by that ring routine, Charlie would think of Lin Wan'er uncontrollably in his heart.

    And whenever that cheating ring danced around in his pocket, he would subconsciously think of Lin Wan'er.

    However, he never thought that he could see Lin Wan'er again!

    Moreover, he never dreamed that Lin Wan'er, who was supposed to flee for her life, would come to Aurous Hill! She would suddenly appear at the door of Claudia's bedroom!

    It was also at this moment that apart from being astonished and bewildered, Charlie suddenly became vigilant!

    He couldn't help wondering if the reason why Lin Wan'er appeared here was because she came here for himself!

    If this is the case, it means that when he used spiritual energy to give her psychological hints that day, it didn't have any effect!

    Otherwise, a girl whose memory was erased by him before parting from him in Northern Europe could suddenly appear in Aurous Hill, thousands of miles away, and in front of him at the same time without remembering him at all. Such a coincidence?

    Although Lin Wan'er didn't see any disturbance on the surface at this time, she was extremely nervous in her heart.

    She knew that as long as she appeared in front of Charlie, Charlie would definitely doubt herself. In order not to show any flaws, she used the acting skills she had practiced countless times, and asked with a smile again: "Excuse me, is this room 301?

    " Without speaking, Li Xiaofen on the side said very enthusiastically: "That's right, this is bedroom 301, there is a sign on the door, do you live in this bedroom too?" 

Lin Wan'er didn't look at Charlie anymore, but looked at Li Xiaofen, shy She smiled and said: "I saw the house number of the dormitory, but there are more people inside, so I want to confirm it again."

    Li Xiaofen quickly asked her: "Then you should be a classmate in bed 02, right?"

    Lin Wan'er nodded and asked her: "Then are you a roommate in bed 01?"

    "I'm not." Li Xiaofen waved her hand, pointed at Claudia who was with Aunt Li, and said, "This is a classmate in bed 01."

    After all, she looked at Claudia and said with a smile: "Claudia, your new roommate is here!"

    Seeing Claudia, Lin Wan'er nodded friendly to her and said with a smile, "Your roommate is here!" Okay, my name is Lin Xiaowan, a freshman in the Department of Archeology, and we will be roommates from now on!"

    Hearing this, Charlie narrowed his eyes slightly, he knew that Lin Waner was lying at this time, so he looked at Lin Waner fiercely, wanting to learn from her From the expression, we can see some subtle changes in her.

    Lin Wan'er had long expected that whether she met Charlie directly today, or met Claudia first today, and then met Charlie through Claudia in the future, as long as she introduced herself in front of Charlie, she would be happy. This will definitely happen, so from the moment she decided to study at Aurous Hill University, she has been practicing in front of the mirror, practicing her determination to have a flawless expression when lying.

    Therefore, even though she was stared at by Charlie, she was still calm and composed, with a polite and reserved smile on her face all the time.

    Claudia asked in amazement, "Are you also from the Department of Archeology?"

    "Yes!" Lin Wan'er nodded, and asked curiously, "You too?"

    Claudia nodded and said, "I am..."

    Lin Wan'er smiled and said, "What a coincidence! Both of us are international students, both speak Chinese, and both are from the Department of Archeology!"

    Claudia also found it incredible, and said seriously: "They said that the Department of Archeology Not many people signed up, especially not many girls. I was prepared to be the only girl among the freshmen this year, but I never thought I would meet a female student of the same major!" 

Li Xiaofen said with a smile, "The more important thing is Yes, you two are assigned to the same dormitory, which is really destined!"

    "Yes!" Aunt Li also said with a smile: "So, you two are really destined!"

    At this moment, Claudia Thinking of introducing herself to Lin Wan'er, she said, "Hello, my name is Claudia, Claudia Dinosio, a Canadian of Chinese and Italian mixed race."

    Lin Wan'er nodded, reached out to shake her hand, and said with a smile : "I am a Malaysian Chinese. From now on, everyone will be a classmate in the same dormitory. Just call me Xiaowan."

    Seeing Lin Waner coming alone, Li Xiaofen, who has always been enthusiastic, couldn't help asking: "Xiaowan, you came from Malaysia alone. Sign up for Aurous Hill?"

    Lin Wan'er shook her head and said, "My grandfather also came to Aurous Hill with me, but after all, he is old, so I didn't let him come with me."

    Li Xiaofen said: "It just so happens that we are planning to go to the cafeteria to have lunch at noon, so we can taste the food cooked in the cafeteria, would you like to join us?"

    Lin Wan'er politely declined: "Thank you, but I have to go home at noon, grandparents are in Aurous Hill Wait for me at home, let’s eat together when we have a chance, after all, we will stay at Aurous Hill University for four years.”

    Li Xiaofen nodded and said with a smile, “Okay, I can come to eat with Claudia at home when I have a chance.”

    "Okay!" Lin Wan'er nodded, and said with a smile, "I will definitely visit you in the future!"

    Charlie stood aside, silent from the beginning to the end, his eyes kept looking at Lin Wan'er, but strangely, he couldn't see her. There was nothing unnatural about Lin Wan'er, and she never looked at himself, as if she really didn't know him.

    The ring in his pocket was still beating. It seemed to be very excited about Lin Wan'er's appearance, which made Charlie think to himself suddenly: "The ring should have sensed Lin Wan'er, so there is such a beating performance...Before at Aurous Hill University, And at the first grade of Tomson, the ring also jumped twice, could it be that Lin Wan'er was nearby? Could it be that she has been watching me?" 

Thinking of this, Charlie was extremely vigilant, he felt that he must find an opportunity to find out what is going on with this Lin Wan'er.

    At this time, Claudia, Li Xiaofen and Aunt Li were saying goodbye to Lin Wan'er, and were about to leave the dormitory and go to the cafeteria.

    Charlie temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart, and left the dormitory with the three of them.

    Walking downstairs, the ring in Charlie's pocket gradually returned to calm, and Li Xiaofen couldn't help sighing at this moment: "That Lin Xiaowan is too beautiful, isn't she? I have never seen such a beautiful Asian girl." Women..."

    "Yes..." Claudia also agreed very much: "Such a beautiful girl is indeed very rare."

    Li Xiaofen asked Charlie: "Brother Charlie, what are you thinking?"

    Charlie has been thinking in his heart, how to verify whether Lin Wan'er approached him on purpose.

    So, he pretended to think of something suddenly, and blurted out: "It's missed, I missed the car keys in Claudia's bedroom, you go to the cafeteria first, I'll go back and look for it!"

Chapter 2724 Crazy Exploration

From the moment Charlie left the house, Lin Wan'er expected that Charlie would definitely turn back.

    Therefore, she didn't relax for a moment, and she was packing her personal belongings pretending to be calm.

    When Charlie returned to the door of the dormitory, the door was still open. He pushed the door straight in and said in a cold voice, "Lin Wan'er, what is your purpose in coming to Aurous Hill?

    " Startled.

    It's just that she has already rehearsed this startling action countless times.

    At this time, she exclaimed at the right time, turned to look at Charlie, very nervous, and asked extremely vigilantly: "You... who are you?!" 

Charlie sneered and asked her : "It's a bit fake to ask who I am after chasing me here?"

    Lin Wan'er showed even more panic, she couldn't help taking a step back, and said nervously: "You... who are you...why? Will I know the three words Lin Wan'er..."

    Charlie snorted and said, "What? Are you still pretending? Come, let me show you something!"

    As he said, he took the jumping ball from his pocket. The ring was taken out.

    And Lin Wan'er also cooperated very well to make an even more surprised expression, and blurted out: "Why do you have this ring?! Give it back to me quickly!"

    Then, she rushed forward, trying to get it from Charlie's hand. Take the key away.

    Charlie frowned. Judging from Lin Wan'er's performance, it seemed that this girl really didn't remember himself, nor did she remember that she met him, she didn't remember that he had saved her, and she didn't remember that she gave the ring to him on her own initiative.

    However, Charlie didn't dare to jump to conclusions, so he held up the ring high and said coldly: "You gave me this ring with your own hands, do you want to admit it or really can't remember?" "

    Impossible !" Lin Wan'er blurted out in a very angry tone: "This ring is a relic left to me by my father! I have always regarded it as a treasure, and it is absolutely impossible to give it to you! You must have stolen it from me! You Tell me! Are you a member of the Poqing Society?"

    Charlie was even more puzzled when he heard her mention the word Poqing Society.

    He also couldn't figure out whether the girl's series of behaviors were fake or real.

    So, he injected a ray of spiritual energy into Lin Wan'er's brain again, and this time he used much more spiritual energy than usual!

    Lin Wan'er felt a burst of spiritual energy entering the spiritual sea, but her thinking was not affected by this spiritual energy at all, but she still cooperated very well and calmed down, looking at Charlie with empty eyes.

    Charlie felt that he had used more aura this time, so he should be safe, so he asked, "Do you still remember who I am?"

    Lin Wan'er shook her head.

    Charlie asked again: "Haven't you seen me?"

    Lin Wan'er murmured: "I haven't."

    Charlie asked again: "Do you remember when you were almost killed in Northern Europe?"

    Lin Wan'er nodded: "Yes Part of it."

    Charlie said: "Let's listen to it!"

    Lin Wan'er said very cooperatively: "I only remember the things in Northern Europe. I packed my things and prepared to leave, but then my memory was lost. I don't know why I fell into a coma. When I woke up again, most of the people around me had been killed, and the ring my father gave me was gone."

    Charlie asked again: "You knew that Po Qing Society would be chasing after you. Why do you want to come to Aurous Hill to study in university in such a grand manner?"

    Lin Wan'er said with a dull expression: "It's not an option to hide all the time. They thought I would hide again, and the more people there were, the more remote I became, so I would go to places with the most people and change my identity. This is why I chose to come to Huaxia.”

    Charlie frowned, and asked again: “Why did you choose to come to Aurous Hill? Why Aurous Hill University?”

    Lin Wan’er remained calm and replied one by one: “The reason for coming to Aurous Hill is Because my grandfather has some connections in Aurous Hill, so he can arrange for me to enter Aurous Hill University."

    "Your grandfather?" Charlie asked again: "Who is your grandfather?"

    Lin Waner said: "My grandfather is the richest man in Malaysia, Qiu Yingshan."

    " Qiu Yingshan?" Charlie had heard of this name more than once when he was a student at Aurous Hill University. Since Qiu Yingshan donated a lot of education funds to Aurous Hill University to help Aurous Hill University develop rapidly, so in Aurous Hill University, his story is written in the history of the school.

    He didn't expect that Lin Wan'er was still related to Qiu Yingshan, so he asked even more surprised: "What is your real name?" Lin Wan'er said without thinking, "My real name is Lin Wan'er." 

Charlie asked again: "Qiu Yingshan's surname is Qiu , your surname is Lin, how could he be your grandfather?"

    Lin Wan'er said: "It's a distant grandfather, a distant cousin of my grandfather. Only then did I ask him to forge Lin Xiaowan's identity, and he arranged for me to study in Aurous Hill."

    Charlie asked again: "Then why did you choose the Department of Archeology?"

    Lin Wan'er said: "I didn't come to school to learn anything, but to study in Aurous Hill." In order to hide my identity and ensure my own safety, I chose archeology from some disciplines of Aurous Hill University. I like porcelain, antiques and calligraphy and painting very much. Among the many majors of Aurous Hill University, this is the only one that can interest me. "

    Charlie was half-doubtful, shook the ring in his hand, and asked her: "What's so special about this ring?"

    Lin Wan'er shook her head: "I don't know what's special about it. This ring is a relic left to me by my father. He asked me to keep it safe before he left, and told me not to let it fall into other people's hands. "

    Charlie deliberately asked her: "Then why did you give me this ring?"

    Lin Wan'er reacted very quickly, and said with a blank face: "You must have made a mistake, it is impossible for me to give my father's relic. It means a lot to me to give it to anyone."

    Charlie frowned and asked, "Who is your father? What does he do? What is his name, where was he born, and where did he die?"

    Lin Wan'er said : "My father's name is Lin Zhulu. He was born in EastCliff and died in southern Yunnan. As for what he does, I don't know. I only know that he is a warrior and has always been an enemy of the Poqing Society." 

    Charlie Asked: "Why are you and Po Qing society are enemy?"

    Lin Wan'er said blankly: "I don't know..."

    Charlie stared at Lin Wan'er, and continued to ask: "Since you came to Aurous Hill, have you seen me?"

    Lin Wan'er shook his head. Shaking his head: "I haven't seen you before."

    Charlie said coldly: "Then do you know that your ring will jump when it is close to you?"

    Lin Wan'er looked blank: "I... I don't know... this ring Ever since my father gave it to me, I haven't let it go away, I never knew it would jump when it leaves me and comes closer..."

    Charlie snorted coldly: "When the ring jumped for the first time, I was driving away from Aurous Hill University, you should have been nearby at that time! What did you come to Aurous Hill University for?"

    Lin Wan'er said: "Before today, I only came to Aurous Hill University once, and I followed my grandfather to solve the problem of admission. The principal, and Director Liu who is in charge of recruiting students."

    Thinking that the ring jumped for the second time in the underground garage of Thompson First Grade, Charlie asked again: "Have you ever been to Thompson First Grade?"

    Lin Wan'er said truthfully: "I have been there once. .”

    Charlie asked: "What are you going to do?"

    Lin Wan'er said: "Grandpa's old friend's granddaughter lives in Thompson First Grade. I went that time because Grandpa's driver was going to Thompson First Grade to pick up his old friend's granddaughter at home. I had dinner, so I went along."

    Charlie asked again: "Who is the granddaughter of your grandfather's old friend?"

    Lin Wan'er said: "She is a lecturer at Aurous Hill University, and she has just signed a contract with Aurous Hill University."

    Charlie Wanting to go back a little to verify whether what Lin Waner said was true, he asked her: "What is the name of your old friend's granddaughter?" 

Lin Waner said without thinking, "Her name is Liu Manqiong!"

Chapter 2725 No flaws

"Liu Manqiong?!"

Charlie was taken aback, and said to himself, "What a coincidence, there is a female teacher named Liu Manqiong?"

The next second, he thought to himself, "It should be It’s just that the Liu Manqiong I know has the same name as she?”

However, when he thought that he could see Lin Wan’er again here, if the Liu Manqiong he knew also went to Aurous Hill University, it seemed nothing impossible... 

So he asked again "Where is this Liu Manqiong you are talking about from?"

Lin Wan'er replied truthfully, "She is from Hong Kong Island, and her father is Liu Jiahui, a well-known wealthy businessman on Hong Kong Island."

"Hiss..." Charlie gasped.

He thought to himself, "Why did Liu Manqiong come to Aurous Hill University to be a lecturer?! She is a top rich second generation in Hong Kong Island, why did she come to Aurous Hill University to be a lecturer? And she came to Aurous Hill, why didn't she say hello to me?" 

surprised… Thinking of Lin Waner's also met Liu Manqiong, and went to Thompson First Grade to pick her up, so he asked again, "You said just now, went to Thompson First Grade to pick up Liu Manqiong, and is Liu Manqiong lives in Thompson First Grade?" 

"Yes." Then said, "She bought a house in Tomson Yipin."

Charlie subconsciously rubbed his temples. He and Liu Manqiong were friends after all. This woman came to teach at Aurous Hill University without saying a word, and he didn't know what she was planning. ?

The point is, how could she get involved with Lin Wan'er?

However, Charlie is not too entangled in Liu Manqiong's issue right now.

At this moment, he had already believed most of Lin Wan'er's answer in his heart.

It can't be blamed on Charlie's big heart, it's mainly because of Lin Wan'er's answer, there is no flaw in it.

According to Lin Waner, she came to Aurous Hill because she was related to Qiu Yingshan, and Qiu Yingshan was indeed the biggest benefactor of Aurous Hill University many years ago. This has been an established fact for many years, and Lin Waner can't change it.

What's more, Charlie felt that he didn't leave any information for Lin Wan'er in Northern Europe. The only message he left was his name, that's all. With the name as a clue, it is difficult to find him in such a short period of time, after all, his identity is already encrypted; in addition, Lin Wan'er's answer was also very reasonable when the ring jumped twice.

The ring jumped for the first time. Charlie just took Claudia to leave Aurous Hill University. At that time, the ring jumped on the road. Although Charlie saw the car coming from the opposite direction, he didn't pay attention to who was sitting in the car, so Looking at it now, Lin Wan'er was in the car at the time, and Lin Wan'er must have come to apply for enrollment like Claudia at that time; 

Moreover, when he came to the school that day, there was an episode, when he entered, the security guard happened to be at the door A banner was hung, and the content written on the banner was "Warmly welcome old Mr. Qiu Yingshan and his wife to our school". Qiu Yingshan's identity.

Since Aurous Hill University had put up the banner a long time ago, it proved that before Lin Wan'er came to Aurous Hill University to handle the admission procedures for Claudia, she had indeed asked Qiu Yingshan to come forward to solve the admission matter for her.

In addition, when I enrolled Claudia at the time, he didn't contact the admissions office of Aurous Hill University himself, but asked Issac to come forward on my behalf, so before I arrived at Aurous Hill University, no one knew that I was going to come. It can also be deduced from this that Lin Wan'er came to Aurous Hill University, and she definitely did not show up because he came.

Therefore, it can be judged from this that Lin Waner must have already prepared to study at Aurous Hill University, and it is just a coincidence to meet him.

As for the second beating of the ring, it was indeed in the underground garage of Tomson Yipin. If it was really like what Lin Waner said, she was going to pick Liu Manqiong to Qiu Yingshan's house for dinner, then it made perfect sense. Did she lie? 

 Just confirm whether Liu Manqiong lives in Thompson First Grade or not. 

Therefore, he carefully reviewed Lin Wan'er's answer just now, and could not find any flaws.

Thinking of this, he thought again, "It seems that someone should check Lin Wan'er's entry records to see when she came to Aurous Hill and whether she lied. If she really didn't lie, then all this should be just a coincidence."

At this moment, he suddenly heard footsteps, and then, a familiar voice asked behind him, "Xiao Wan, are you still used to the dormitory?"

Charlie immediately recognized that it was Liu Manqiong's voice!

In order to prevent Liu Manqiong from discovering that Lin Waner was in an abnormal state, Charlie immediately erased her memory just now, and then, while Lin Waner was still in a daze, he turned to look at Liu Manqiong, and asked in surprise, "Miss Manqiong?! What are you doing?" Will you be here?"

Liu Manqiong had just finished the teaching mobilization meeting, and heard someone talking about the arrival of two super beauties in the Department of Archeology, so she guessed that Lin Wan'er must be reporting to the school today.

She felt that Lin Wan'er was Qiu Yingshan's distant granddaughter after all, and she happened to work at Aurous Hill University. When Lin Wan'er came to report to the school, she must come to see if there was anything she needed help with, so she checked Lin Wan'er's dormitory room number. She found it directly.

When she first arrived at the door, she saw that Lin Wan'er seemed to be talking to a man, but she didn't think much of it, so she greeted Lin Wan'er directly.

But she never dreamed that the man suddenly turned around, and it turned out to be Charlie, the sweetheart she had been thinking about day and night!

She originally didn't expect to meet Charlie so soon. She also thought that she would surprise Charlie when the freshman started military training and her work was less busy.

But I never dreamed that this surprise turned into a shock at this moment!

What's more, she never expected that her sweetheart would appear in Lin Wan'er's bedroom!

The horrified Liu Manqiong looked at Charlie, then at Lin Wan'er, and asked falteringly, "Wade... Mr. Wade, you... do you know Xiao Wan?"

Charlie waved his hand, "Oh no, I don't know , I sent one of my younger sisters to report for duty just now, and she happened to be in the same dormitory as this classmate, but I accidentally forgot the car keys here, so come and look for it." 

He said, and he glanced at Lin Wan'er who was still in a daze, he thought to himself, "Looks like I used a little more spiritual energy this time, Lin Wan'er hasn't recovered yet."

Just as he was thinking, Lin Wan'er rubbed her temples vigorously, then pretended to see Liu Manqiong suddenly, and said in surprise, " Sister Manqiong! Why are you here?"

Liu Manqiong subconsciously said, "Oh, I... I came to see you..."

Lin Wan'er then looked at Charlie again, and asked with some doubts, "You are Claudia's Brother, right? Didn’t you guys go to eat?”

Charlie Wade said casually, “Oh, I came back to look for the car keys.”

After that, he pretended to search for the car keys on Claudia’s bed, and the car keys were quietly in his hands. Then he shook at the two of them and said, "I found it." 

Then, he came to Liu Manqiong again, and asked in surprise, "Miss Manqiong, you haven't told me why you are here?"

Thinking that she would suddenly be exposed in front of Charlie, she could only bite the bullet and answer, "Well... I... I passed the interview at Aurous Hill University, and now I am a lecturer at Aurous Hill University..."

Chapter 2726 The way to deal with it

Charlie had just asked about Liu Manqiong's recent situation from Lin Wan'er's mouth by accident, but when Liu Manqiong said it himself, he still pretended to be surprised and asked, "When did you come to Aurous Hill?" University work?"

Liu Manqiong could only explain truthfully, "Well... Aurous Hill University has a youth talent introduction program. I tried to apply for it, and then I was invited to come for an interview, and then I passed the interview..." 

Liu Manqiong's tone was very Uneasy, like a child who has been found out by his parents for doing something wrong.

Charlie knew that she came to Aurous Hill most likely because of himself.

However, at this time, he could only pretend to be stupid, so he subconsciously said, "Although Aurous Hill University is not as good as Hong Kong Island University, it is still very good overall." 

Liu Manqiong nodded slightly, looking at Charlie , stammeringly said, "I...I think it's pretty good too..."

Lin Wan'er on the side seemed to have just recovered, rubbing her head, and asked in surprise, "Sister Manqiong, do you know this man?" Sir?"

Liu Manqiong hurriedly said, "I know...we are friends..."

Lin Wan'er said in surprise, "That's such a coincidence!" 

Liu Manqiong nodded slightly, and said awkwardly, "Yes...it's a coincidence..."

Lin Wan'er looked at Charlie, said to Charlie, "Hello, my name is Lin Wan'er, I don't know what to call you?"

Charlie said lightly, "My surname is Wade, and the single name is Charlie."

Lin Wan'er said with a smile, "Hello, brother Charlie."

Charlie smiled slightly, as a return of the courtesy, but he couldn't help but slander in his heart, "It seems that Lin Wan'er probably doesn't remember me." 

However, Charlie knew that Liu Manqiong was here, so he couldn't continue to ask Lin Wan'er, so he said, "Oh yes, my sister They are still waiting for me, I will go there first, you can see what time is convenient, and I will treat you to a meal."

Liu Manqiong was suddenly exposed, shy and embarrassed in her heart, but when Charlie said that he wanted to treat herself to dinner, she agreed without thinking, "I can do it for a few nights." 

Charlie said, "Choose a day. It's better to hit the sun, just today, what time do you get off work at night? "

Liu Manqiong said," around six o'clock. "

" Good. Charlie nodded and said, "Then I'll pick you up at six o'clock?" 

Although Liu Manqiong drove, she nodded and said, "Okay, then I'll wait for you at the door, let's call." 

Charlie knew that Liu Manqiong was here, and he couldn't continue to test Lin Wan'er, so he said, "That's it, you two talk first, and I'm leaving." "

Farewell to Liu Manqiong, the first thing Charlie did when he left the dormitory was to call Issac.

Although Issac was still in the Champs-Elysees hot spring at this time, worrying about how to realize the inner peep, but when he received Charlie's call , he immediately backed out of the training ground calmly, went to an empty room, then connected the phone, and said respectfully, "Master! "

Charlie got straight to the point, and said, "old Issac, help me check the entry records of a rich man from Malaysia, Qiu Yingshan. After checking, check the information of all the people who entered the country with him. "

Issac immediately said, "Okay young master, just wait a moment, I'll let someone check it out." "

A few minutes later, Issac sent a form to Charlie.

In it, there was the time when Qiu Yingshan entered the country, and the information of all the people who came to Aurous Hill with him from Malaysia and went through the entry procedures. 

Among them was the name Lin Xiaowan.

And It has been a while since they entered the country.

It seems that Lin Wan'er did not lie to himself, she indeed came to Aurous Hill with Qiu Yingshan.

Moreover, Qiu Yingshan already has an industry and foundation in Aurous Hill, and Aurous Hill University has indeed received his favor, Lin Wan'er Thinking of hiding in the city in the university, Qiu Yingshan arranged her to Aurous Hill University, which is completely logical.

This made Charlie feel even more that Lin Wan'er should not have lied.

What's more, when he gave Lin Waner a psychological hint today, he used more aura. Charlie is confident that with such a powerful aura, Lin Waner, who has no aura at all, will never have any chance to escape his own psychology hint.

So far, Charlie's doubts about Lin Wan'er have basically dispelled eight or nine out of ten.

However, even though Charlie believed that Lin Wan'er didn't know his true identity, he kept frowning.

Although he basically believed that Lin Wan'er's appearance in Aurous Hill was just a coincidence, he was still faintly worried.

The last time Charlie saw Lin Wan'er, the Po Qing Society was hunting her down.

Now that she has come to Aurous Hill, if the Poqing Society gets any clues related to her, then they will definitely learn from the experience and lessons from last time, and send the most powerful experts to Aurous Hill to catch her; 

Moreover, his grandparents have already arrived Aurous Hill, like Lin Wan'er, their family is also an important target of the Qing Dynasty.

If you look at it this way, the two major goals of the Poqing Council are in Aurous Hill, then the probability of the Poqing Council touching Aurous Hill will be greatly increased.

Considering that the current PoQing Dynasty, almost all of them have been silent, and only three earls are still outside, Charlie is worried that some earl of the Qing Dynasty will come to Aurous Hill next time.

In Cyprus, I could let the Wanpo Army ambush the near-defense guns in advance, but in Aurous Hill, I didn't have the ability or the opportunity.

If the earl who broke the Qing Dynasty really came to Aurous Hill, if the other party was only for Lin Wan'er and it was easy to say, if the other party also wanted to harm my grandparents and grandma's family, then it is still unknown whether I can have the strength to keep them safe.

Moreover, what was even worse was that he is in Aurous Hill, and it is difficult to set up an early warning system. If the other party really come to Aurous Hill, it would be difficult for him to know in advance before the other party sold it.

Thinking of this, Charlie's mood became extremely heavy.

 ...

for lunch, Charlie ate nothing.

After dinner, after sending Claudia, Li Xiaofen and Aunt Li home, he drove the car to the riverside, found a parking space and parked the car, and sat by the riverside all afternoon.

Seeing Lin Wan'er today gave Charlie an unprecedented sense of urgency.

It was a feeling of an imminent enemy.

But he still hasn't found a way to deal with it.

Six pm.

Charlie drove to Aurous Hill University.

Although Liu Manqiong came to the school by car, she left the car directly at the school. Before leaving the school, she put on a special make-up.

After the two met, Liu Manqiong was somewhat cautious because of the sudden exposure today.

Charlie asked her, "Miss Manqiong, what do you want to eat tonight?"

Liu Manqiong said, "Just eat something light, it's best. After coming to Aurous Hill, eating has always been spicy and salty. I'm not used to it..."

Charlie thought After thinking about it, he casually said, " If you want something lighter, why not eat Hong Kong style?"

Said, "This is the disadvantage of Chinese food. It is difficult to guarantee the taste. Those who can unify the taste are basically food packages and pre-made dishes." Thinking of this, she said, "Why don't we eat Japanese food, as long as the ingredients are fresh, the taste should not be too different."

Liu Manqiong said without thinking, "Okay, I'll listen to you."

So Charlie drove Liu Manqiong to the entrance of a Japanese grocery store.

When he opened the door and entered, the bell hanging on the door vibrated and made a crisp tinkling sound, which made Charlie stunned on the spot.

Facing the current situation, a solution suddenly appeared in his heart...

Chapter 2727 Pass

Seeing Charlie standing at the door in a daze, Liu Manqiong couldn't help asking, "Mr. Wade, what's wrong with you?"

Charlie came back to his senses, smiled and said, "Oh, I was thinking about something, Excuse me."

At this time, the waiter greeted him and said, "Please, please."

Charlie nodded, and when he followed the waiter into the door, he took a special look at the small bell hanging on the sliding door, and he was inspired.

If the Qing Dynasty really sent the earl to Aurous Hill in the future, then he had to make a "bell" that could warn him.

After taking a seat with Liu Manqiong, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zhang Ermao, who was originally selling antiques on Antique Street, asking him to meet him at the mid-level villa in Champs Elysees Hot Spring at noon tomorrow.

Some time ago, Zhang Ermao began to follow Orval Hong as a dog-headed military adviser, and he did it very well. He reorganized Orval Hong's industries and personnel, and his income and management improved a lot.

Right now, Orval Hong spends most of his time in the Champs Elysees, and most of the affairs have been handed over to Zhang Ermao.

Charlie needed Zhang Ermao to complete Charlie's idea just now.

At this time, Liu Manqiong was still a little embarrassed and cautious in front of Charlie.

After ordering some casual meals, she took the initiative to say to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, I'm really sorry... I should have told you about my coming to Aurous Hill in advance..." 

Charlie could see the embarrassment in her expression Feeling at a loss, he smiled and said, "Isn't it possible to have such a pleasant surprise?"

Hearing this, Liu Manqiong couldn't hide her joy and asked, "Really? Do you really think so?"

"Of course." Although what Charlie said was against his will, he also knew very well in his heart that Liu Manqiong had come so far, and he couldn't be lukewarm. It must be a huge blow to her, and it would even make her Every day in Aurous Hill feels like a year  in the future..

And he just need to show a few points Surprise is enough to soothe the embarrassment and bewilderment in Liu Manqiong's heart.

Liu Manqiong was indeed as Charlie expected. After hearing Charlie's affirmative answer, she immediately pushed through the clouds and mist to see the moonlight. Not only did he feel much more relaxed, but a happy smile appeared on her face instantly.

She looked at Charlie, and whispered a little bit shyly, "I'm afraid that if I come to Aurous Hill without saying hello, it will cause you trouble..." 

"No." Charlie waved his hand without thinking, "We are My friend, and when I went to Hong Kong Island, you took good care of me, and now you can come to Aurous Hill to develop, of course I am very happy, if there is any need for my help in Aurous Hill in the future, please don't be polite to me." 

Liu Manqiong was delighted Nodding his head endlessly, "Okay! I got it!"

Charlie smiled slightly, and then deliberately pretended to suddenly think of something, and asked, "By the way, what is the relationship between you and Lin Xiaowan who I saw in the dormitory at noon? How did you know each other?"

Liu Manqiong said truthfully, "Xiaowan is the granddaughter of a good friend of my grandfather, she is an overseas Chinese from Malaysia, and she will study at Aurous Hill University this year." 

Then, Liu Manqiong asked again, "By the way, I heard from Xiaowan that you Do you know her new roommate?"

"Yes." Charlie nodded and said, "One of my younger sisters happened to be studying at Aurous Hill University this year, and I didn't expect them to be in the same dormitory and the same major." 

"That's such a coincidence Already!" Liu Manqiong exclaimed, "I originally wanted to wait for a while to stabilize in Aurous Hill University, and then find a chance to tell you that I have come to Aurous Hill, but I didn't expect to go to Xiaowan's dormitory to look for her today, and I met you. It's so...so predestined..."

"Really..." Charlie smiled and asked her pretending to be curious, "By the way, this Why did you go after I left? "

Liu Manqiong said, "At first I wanted to ask Xiaowan to have dinner together, but she seemed a little uncomfortable and kept saying that she had a headache, and she didn't get better after resting in the dormitory for a long time, so I asked Sister Xian to take her back. "

Speaking, Liu Manqiong explained again, "By the way, Sister Xian is Grandpa Qiu's housekeeper in Aurous Hill, and Xiaowan lives in Grandpa Qiu's Zijin Villa, and Sister Xian is taking care of her in her daily life."

Charlie was slightly taken aback when he heard this, and then suddenly realized that the reason why Lin Wan'er had a headache was probably because he had sent too much spiritual energy into her brain at noon, and he had done too much psychological hinting.

So the strong medicine was taken because Charlie felt weird when he saw her, and he was afraid that there was something weird about her.

Now think about it, an eighteen-year-old girl whose brain has been injected with too much spiritual energy must be harmful to her body. A lot of damage, and the headache and discomfort will last for a while.

Charlie was also a little ashamed for a while, feeling that he had overreacted when he saw Lin Wan'er, and he was a little heavy for a while.

But fortunately, this situation will not hurt her. What kind of irreversible damage has occurred? If the headache is serious, it will be fine to rest for a while...

…..

At the same time,

in Zijin Villa,

Lin Waner, who was pale, just opened her eyes.

Sister Xian, who was watching by the side, asked with concern "Miss Lin, how are you feeling? "

Lin Wan'er felt her head spinning, and a strong feeling of vomiting urged her stomach to churn.

Seeing that she was about to vomit, Sister Xian quickly picked up the trash can and put it in front of her. Lin Wan'er vomited out acidic water.

After eating at six o'clock in the morning, it has been twelve hours since she hadn't had a drop of water, and she vomited.What came out was almost all acid from the stomach, and the burning throat and esophagus were very painful.

Sister Xian wiped her mouth for her, quickly brought a cup of warm water, rinsed her mouth, and then helped her drink a little, Lin Wan'er, this is a bit more comfortable.

Lin Wan'er struggled to sit up, her whole brain felt as if it was going to explode in severe pain.

She suppressed the pain and asked Sister Xian, "What time is it?"

Sister Xian hurriedly said, "Go back to Miss Lin, it's already six forty in the afternoon."

Lin Wan'er nodded slightly, and asked her, "What's wrong with me?" Didn’t you tell anyone else?”

Sister Xian quickly said, “You told me not to tell, so I didn’t tell anyone. After I helped you back to the room, you fell into a coma, so I helped you to the bed and kept on Staying with you, my husband and Mr. Zhang have both come to ask, I followed your wishes and didn’t tell them, I just said that you want to take a rest.” 

 “Okay…” Lin Wan’er nodded weakly, and said, “At noon After getting in the car, I almost lost consciousness, thank you, Miss Xian."

Sister Xian said respectfully, "Miss Lin, you are too polite..."

Then, she asked Lin Wan'er, "Miss Lin, you haven't eaten all day, do you want to eat?" May I help you prepare something to eat?"

"Okay..." Lin Wan'er really felt that her stomach was completely empty, and besides a headache, she also had heart palpitations and weakness caused by hunger, so she said, "Sister Xian, help me The hot spring pool in the yard is full of water. After eating, I want to soak for a while." "

Alright, Miss Lin." Sister Xian respectfully said, "Then Miss Lin, take a short break, and I'll prepare dinner and hot spring water for you. 

After Sister Xian finished speaking, she bowed and left, leaving Lin Wan'er leaning on the head of the bed in a daze, recalling the experience of being repeatedly tempted by Charlie at noon, Lin Wan'er couldn't help but smiled bitterly, and muttered to herself, "Charlie, I don't know what I am today, Did you pass your temptation?"

Chapter 2728 Bell 

The next day.

At noon, Charlie arrived at the mid-level villa in Champs Elysees Hot Spring.

Zhang Ermao arrived here an hour early to wait.

Seeing Charlie, Zhang Ermao said respectfully, "Master Wade, How are you?"

Charlie smiled slightly and asked him, "Zhang Ermao, did you bring the things I asked you to bring?"

Zhang Ermao Nodding repeatedly, he took out a handbag from the car and said to Charlie, "Go back to Master Wade, I have brought everything you want!" 

"Okay." Charlie greeted him, "Will go in and talk."

When Zhang Ermao came to the living room of the villa, Zhang Ermao couldn't wait to open the suitcase, and took out several pieces of wood of different sizes and thicknesses, but they were all as black as charcoal.

While taking these logs out, he introduced to Charlie, "At that time, you said you wanted lightning wood. This is all the reliable lightning wood that I can find from yesterday to now. The lightning wood sold in our market Nine out of ten and a half are artificially made fakes. If you really don’t understand where the lightning strikes the trees, the local people will snatch them all when the buyers come to your door, so don’t worry. Looking at the lightning strike wood I was looking for, it seems that the quality is not very good, and the age is not very old, but the small ones can take their heads to assure you that they are all real lightning strike wood, and there is absolutely no problem!" 

Charlie clicked Nodding, he took a rough look at the wood he took out, nodded and said, "These are indeed lightning strike wood. Although the quality is a bit poor, it is just what I want."

Zhang Ermao was confused, and subconsciously asked, "Master Wade, why is the quality almost in line with your liking? I'm afraid that these little things won't catch your eyes..."

Charlie said with a smile, "I can't explain this to you."

With that said, Charlie asked him again, "I asked you to find the old finger puller, did you find it?"

"Found it!" Zhang Ermao quickly took out two jade wrench fingers that looked very old from his pocket, handed them to Charlie, and said, "Master Wade, look, these two jade wrench fingers are all clean." The ones from the early generation are real, but the material is not very good, ordinary Hetian jade, the quality is average."

Charlie nodded, took the two jade ring fingers, roughly looked at them, and said, "Look at this thing. It looks like something from Shukeng, and it has been unearthed for at least decades, right?"

Zhang Ermao gave a thumbs up and praised, "Master Wade, you really have sharp eyesight, and these two fingers are indeed from Shukeng. I guess, At least it has been out for thirty or forty years."

Charlie said, "I want something that is buried, the more raw the better, it is best to look like it was just unearthed a month ago, can I get it?" "

This... ..." Zhang Ermao said awkwardly, "Master Wade, it's a matter of fighting against the law... In recent years, there are not many people in Aurous Hill doing this business, and most of the fighting that can be reversed now are broken things, the jade ring finger is really good enough to meet."

As he said, Zhang Ermao asked Charlie, "Master Wade, you are so talkative, I dare to ask you, why do you have to ask for something that was born out of the pit?" 

Charlie Said, "Zhang Ermao, you are now Orval Hong's person, in other words, you are also my person, so I will not hide it from you. I want to pull the finger to deceive people. If you are familiar with the pit, it may be difficult." You can deceive people."

Zhang Ermao listened in a fog, and subconsciously said, "Master Wade, why do you use the real thing that is familiar with the pit to deceive people? To be honest, tomb robbery these days are checked very tight. Antiques like ours Dealers, in fact, don’t dare to ask for things from the pits, for fear of getting into trouble and lawsuits, but if they are familiar with the things from the pits, it’s a different matter. After all, it’s a long time ago. The black ones are now also washed into white ones. 

Charlie waved his hand and said, "Don't ask why, just tell me if there is a way to fix it." "

Speaking, Charlie pointed to the lightning strike wood again, and said, "There are these, I want to use them to make something, and it's best to give people a feeling that they have just been unearthed. Do you have any knowledge?" "

Zhang Ermao thought for a while, and said, "Master Wade, it's easy to talk about this matter. I myself have a fake background. You know this. What we are best at is to disguise those new things and turn them into o;d things." To deceive people by pretending to be just unearthed. Sometimes, we can transform the newly fired porcelain here into a Qing Dynasty official kiln that has just been unearthed. Of course, this kind of fraud deceives novices and newcomers. Half a bottle of water for too long, but it can't fool the connoisseurs. "

Speaking, Zhang Ermao changed the subject, and said, "But you are planning to use the real thing from the Qing Dynasty to pretend to be the real thing from the Qing Dynasty that you just dug up. This is much simpler. Let me deal with the patina for you, then dig some soil in the soil next to the latrine in the countryside, get some pig offal and pour it in, put this thing inside and bury it with the pig offal for one night, and finally sprinkle some urine on it, When it was dug out the next day, it was just like the thing that had just been unearthed!

Charlie asked him, "Can this method be discovered by others? " "

Zhang Ermao shook his head, "If you say that you use new things to make old things and let others look at them, you will definitely find flaws, but after all, you put real things in, so who can find out, even if it is an expert The carbon-14 instrument was used to identify this thing. It was also from the Qing Dynasty. They judged whether this thing came out of a living pit, mainly by looking at the color and patina, and its own smell, whether there is a faint earthy smell The smell, the smell of blood and the stench of corpses, as long as this is done well, they will feel that this thing is newly unearthed.

Charlie nodded, smiled and said, "Okay, then I'll let you handle this matter." 

Zhang Ermao asked suspiciously, "Master Wade, why do you want a freshly unearthed one?" "

Charlie didn't answer his question, but asked him with great interest, "Zhang Ermao, since you joined Orval Hong, why are you still doing business in this antique city?

" The fifth master loves me, and if Ihave the opportunity to follow him on the saddle, how can I even think about doing any antique business, and I have long since put it aside, and don't care about it."

Charlie said seriously, "The thing I asked you to do is really worth it. I need you to spare some time to go back and run your antique business."

Zhang Ermao asked in surprise, "Master Wade...what do you mean by this? I don't understand, so please clarify."

Charlie slightly With a smile, he took two jade wrench fingers and a piece of lightning strike wood, and said to Zhang Ermao, "Wait for me first."

Immediately, Charlie came to the inner room, and in the two jade wrench fingers, clothed them with aura respectively. A very simple protective formation, and in the lightning strike tree, a simple thunderbolt formation was laid with aura.

In this way, these two jade wrench fingers have become two simple protective rings, which can protect the wearer from a small disaster, and the lightning strike wood has also become a ring that can only be used once and will break and shatter symbol.

After finishing these, he went back to the living room from the room, handed two finger pullers and a thunderbolt to Zhang Ermao, and told Zhang Ermao, "You take these three things first, and make them as if you just made them It's the same as the one dug out of the soil."

Zhang Ermao immediately said, "Okay, Master Wade, I'll deal with it for you as soon as I get back! Will I send it back to you after I've dealt with it?" "

No need." Charlie said lightly, "Go to Antique Street, Find two smart street vendors who can afford to eat, give them a ring and let them wear it on their hands, and then one will go to the arrival hall of the airport, and the other will go to the exit of the high-speed rail station. Hold the sign and wait to pick up people. As for who to pick up, it doesn’t matter, you can just write their personal names.”

 “Uh…” Zhang Ermao looked surprised, “Master Wade, who are you going to pick up? Just write your personal names casually, I guess Can't pick up anyone?"

Charlie said lightly, "I don't want to pick up people, I want to wait for them!"

After that, Charlie said very seriously, "Zhang Ermao, what I'm going to tell you next, you have to wait for someone!" Listen carefully! If this matter is done well, I, Charlie, will promise you glory and wealth in the future!" 

 When Zhang Ermao heard this, he immediately sat up straight excitedly, and respectfully said, "Master Wade, just give orders! Ermao, I must do my best!"

Charlie nodded, and said word by word, "You paid a high price to make them both wait from the moment the airport and the high-speed rail station open to close every day, and wait until someone asks about the jade in their hands. The origin of the finger pull, you have to make them both clearly say that they bought it from you, and tell them that if the other party asks them for a high price, let them ask for 100 times the actual market value, one less Not for sale."

Although Zhang Ermao was confused, he still understood Charlie's request, and quickly said, "Master Wade, don't worry, I will definitely do it!"

Charlie nodded in satisfaction, then handed the Thunderbolt Talisman to Zhang Ermao, using a bit of aura, and said to him with psychological hints, "Keep this thing for yourself, take it back to your antique street , Continue to operate your antique booth, but you must remember to put it in the most conspicuous position of your booth, and then no matter who comes to ask the price, you will ask for five million, not less, if others ask Where did your thunderbolt come from? You just tell him that it was dug out of a living pit some time ago. When someone asks you, you must firmly believe in your heart, these three things Everything is dug out from the living pit, understand?"

Zhang Ermao's eyes froze, and he nodded heavily, "Understood!"

Charlie could see that the psychological suggestion had already taken effect on Zhang Ermao.

So, he said to Zhang Ermao, "If someone buys this lightning strike wood, you tell me immediately; if someone steals it, you tell me immediately." 

Zhang Ermao immediately said respectfully, " Alright, Master Wade! I'll do it now, little one!"

Charlie sent Zhang Ermao out of the villa, with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth.

The reason why he wants to do this is to hang a "bell" on each of the two gates of Aurous Hill, and those two "bells" are the two jade finger rings he gave Zhang Ermao.

These two jade wrench fingers do not look very eye-catching, and most people would not be interested in looking at them. As Zhang Ermao said, the material of these two jade wrench fingers is average, and the price itself is not too high. , Even people who understand antiques will not take it seriously.

Therefore, when the two wear a jade finger respectively, When they are waiting for people with signs in the market and high-speed railway station, only one kind of people will pay attention to the jade finger on their fingers, that is, people who can see through the jade finger that contains the formation!

And those who can see through the formations contained in the jade finger must be those who have mastered spiritual energy.

Who masters spiritual energy?

Charlie knew only five people besides himself.

One is the British Lord of the Po Qing Society.

The other four are the four earls of the Po Qing Society.

However, the Lord of England would not come to Aurous Hill by himself, and one of the four earls died.

Therefore, Charlie's goal is to only have three people left, and that is the three remaining earls of the Qing Dynasty.

Right now, his grandparents, and Lin Wan'er are all in Aurous Hill, so the chances of the Earl of the Qing Dynasty appearing in Aurous Hill are greatly increased. However, after he has done these things, he has great confidence. Be warned.

The airport and the high-speed rail station are the two gates of Aurous Hill. It is impossible for the earl to drive here from the surrounding cities, so the most likely way is to take the plane or the high-speed rail town.

And I asked Zhang Ermao to arrange two people to squat in these two places at all times. They may hold the sign of Zhang Sanli and Li Si, and they may squat in these two places for several days in a row, but it doesn't matter, because there is a high probability that they will not send two More than one earl come to Aurous Hill, and even if two earls were sent to Aurous Hill, it was impossible for them to come by plane and high-speed rail at the same time.

Therefore, it is doomed that the earl of the Po Qing Society can only meet one of these two people, and although the earl is powerful, it is impossible to know that there is another person wearing the same jade wrench dozens of kilometers away. It is even more impossible to know that the person holding the sign has been waiting here for many days.

They will only be pleasantly surprised to find that they have encountered a magic weapon in Aurous Hill!

Although this magic weapon is just a simple amulet, anyone who changes it will want to know if this jade finger is used as a clue to find other magic weapons.

In public, the earl of the Qing Dynasty had an important mission, so he must not dare to be too arrogant in this kind of matter, so he would definitely inquire about the source of the finger pull in a low-key manner.

In this way, the clue will point to Zhang Ermao.

When the earl of the Po Qing Society found Zhang Ermao, he would find that there was a thunderbolt in Zhang Ermao's place.

Even if they don't know the thunder talisman, they can definitely see that this magic weapon can have an attack effect! It is naturally much stronger than the jade finger that can defend itself.

At that time, they will definitely get a treasure, and they will definitely not hesitate at the price of several million.

However, this Thunderbolt Talisman looks like an ordinary piece of lightning strike wood. Zhang Ermao quoted five million yuan. Even a rich second generation like Qin Aodong, who is a loser, can't spend so much money to buy it, so he will buy it. Must be a person who knows the goods!

In other words, he must be one of the three Earls of the Qing Dynasty!

At that time, the other party will be very excited when he gets this thunderbolt, and he will definitely want to find a place where there is no one to try it out, and he probably does not have the "Nine Profound Heavenly Scriptures", so it is impossible to know that his specially refined This Thunderbolt can only be used once.

Therefore, once he tries it, the Thunderbolt will be wiped out, and at the same time, it will trigger a thunder!

At that time, not only will I know that he is coming, but I will also know his approximate location!

Chapter 2729 Meet again

In Wanliu villa.

    Ever since the An's family started taking video records for the old man An Qishan every day, they discovered that the old man's memory had changed immediately after he came to Aurous Hill and lived in Wanliu Villa.

    In the past, the old man's memory has been continuously deteriorating. He must not be able to remember what happened recently, even what happened before going to bed, after waking up.

    However, in the past few days since he lived in Wanliu Villa, the old man can remember almost everything he personally experienced. After comparing it with the content recorded in the video, he found that the old man can actually remember what happened yesterday. Eight out of ten, nine.

    This change made An's family ecstatic.

    Moreover, all the people lived in the villa located in the center, and after they lived in, they all felt refreshed and comfortable, which made them firmly believe that this place is a real piece of Fengshui treasure land.

    In the past two days, the An family has begun to spread the scope of investigation in Aurous Hill one after another. Their efficiency is very high, and they have penetrated into the civil affairs system, welfare assistance system, and medical records of major hospitals. No information related to Charlie was found.

    The An family had expected that things would not go too smoothly, so they were not discouraged. Just when Zhang Ermao got Charlie's instructions and started to make the three magical artifacts old, the old couple of the An family called a few children together, they called Li Yalin again, and they had a meeting together.

    Because the memories of the past few days are very complete, the scheming An Qishan gradually found the rhythm of the master. After analyzing the current situation, he temporarily set the next plan in two directions.

    One is that An Kaifeng led other people to continue to carry out a carpet search in Aurous Hill, looking for all clues that may be related to Charlie

  Second is Information about the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill.

    After all, in the eyes of the An family, the owner of Rejuvenation Pill is most likely the same person as the benefactor who saved An's family in the United States that day. Hence ask the benefactor to help find Charlie's whereabouts.

    An Chongqiu didn't dare to delay, and immediately got in touch with people from the Song Group, and after announcing his identity, he made a request to visit Warnia Song.

    The last time An Chongqiu came to visit Warnia Song, the name he reported was still the fake identity named Huo Yuanzheng.

    Therefore, Warnia Song's assistant never dreamed that the famous American Anjia would take the initiative to contact the Song Group, and the eldest son of the An family wanted to visit Warnia Song in person.

    This feeling is no different from an IT start-up company with 30 or 40 people who suddenly received a request from Bill Gates to visit.

    The excited assistant ran into the conference room regardless of Warnia Song's meeting with the supplier, and excitedly said in Warnia Song's ear: "President Song... American Anjia wants to make an appointment with you to visit the group in person!" "

    Anjia ?" Warnia Song couldn't help frowning.

    If other entrepreneurs in Aurous Hill heard that An's family came to visit, they would be ecstatic, but Warnia Song unconsciously became worried.

    She had received a reminder from Charlie a long time ago, knowing that the An family was looking for clues to Charlie in Aurous Hill. Which one of these two will eventually point to Charlie.

    So, she said to the assistant: "Don't rush to reply to this matter, let's talk about it after I'm done." 

The assistant didn't know why, so she quickly reminded: "Miss. Song, that's from the An family..."

    "I know." Warnia Song nodded, and said lightly, "You'll wait until I'm done." 

The assistant had no choice but to respectfully say, "Okay Miss. Song, then I won't reply to them and wait for your message."

    Warnia Song waved her hand and instructed, "Tell them the exact words, just say that I'm busy now, and let them wait for my news." "

    Uh... okay..." The assistant didn't know why Warnia Song, who had always been very low-key, didn't give me a message. The An family lost face, so she had no choice but to return the original words to An Chongqiu according to her request.

    An Chongqiu had visited Warnia Song long after the Rejuvenation Pill auction was over, but that time, Warnia Song did not disclose any information related to Rejuvenation Pill to him.

    However, in An Chongqiu's view, today is not what it used to be.

    At the beginning, he was all thinking about Rejuvenation Pill, but in the end, Rejuvenation Pill was not photographed, and he even touched the owner of Rejuvenation Pill. However, after the mysterious benefactor rescued the entire An family in New York, An Chongqiu felt that the benefactor and Rejuvenation Pill owner is really the same person, then maybe he will change his attitude towards Anjia because of what happened in New York.

    But he didn't expect that his own idea would be a little frustrated with Warnia Song.

    After Warnia Song asked her assistant to reject An Chongqiu, she immediately suspended the meeting, went back to the meeting room and called Charlie, and said respectfully on the phone: "Master Wade, your uncle called again, saying that he wanted to visit the Song Group. , do you think it is necessary for me to meet with him?"

    Charlie said: "It is not impossible to meet, but if they ask about me, you can tell them that since the last auction, I have been silent, I left Aurous Hill, and you don't know where I went."

    Warnia Song hurriedly said: "Master Wade, if you don't want to reveal any clues for now, Warnia still won't meet your uncle. I'm afraid I wil. Talk about something, if there is any expression management that is not done well, he will find out."

    Charlie smiled and said: "Warnia, are you stupid? My uncle is also the young master of the An family. When he sees you this time, he will definitely prepare enough sincerity. Maybe it will bring a new development to the Song family." Space, you must not miss this good opportunity."

    Warnia Song said seriously: "Master Wade, I am afraid of delaying your business, so I still want to keep a certain distance from the An family..."

    Charlie said with a smile: "You don't have to think about these things. , after you meet my uncle, just ask him all the questions, even if he knows what you are hiding, he will never dare to force you to tell the truth, and even if you don't say anything, he will prepare for you The benefits will definitely be given to you first."

    As he spoke, Charlie said again: "The An family seldom set up commercial territory in China before, but this time when they come to Aurous Hill, they should put the country as the top priority in the future, and in their eyes, you are the only next family who can really connect with me, and they will definitely try their best to show their favor to you. If the Song family can take the opportunity of being a creditor and bind with them at this time, there will definitely be a new richest family in the future. Such a good opportunity for rapid development is not often encountered."

    Warnia Song knew that Charlie was thinking about herself, so she said gratefully: "I understand Master Wade, then I will talk to your uncle soon and make an appointment to meet up!"

    Charlie hummed, and then said: "Oh yes, you can tell him some news at the right time."

    Warnia Song hurriedly asked: "What news?"

    Charlie smiled slightly and said : "Just say that I asked you to bring a sentence for me, and tell them that what happened in New York is just a matter of little effort, so that they don't have to take it to heart."

    Warnia Song didn't know what happened in New York back then, but after hearing what Charlie said, she didn't think much about it. Asked, and said respectfully: "Okay, Master Wade, I will convey this sentence to your uncle in due course when I see your uncle."

    Charlie reminded: "Remember to ask before he tells you the conditions, it is best you tell  him by the way when he hears from you about my news, after you said this, no matter what condition he prepared for you, he would definitely double it temporarily!"

    Charlie knew very well what the uncle's motive for visiting Warnia Song was.

    He just wanted to find out the identity of the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill, and by the way, confirm whether the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill was the same person as himself who saved An's family in New York.

    Now that he has come to the door, I might as well admit this generously, so that they can be sure that the person who saved them is the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill. In this way, they can combine the identities of the two mysterious people into one one.

    As for my true identity, they will definitely not be able to find out for a while. When the time is right in the future, I will naturally meet them and tell them openly that I am the mysterious person who merged into one.

    At that time, these three different identities in the hearts of the An family will be completely merged together.

    ...

    after lunch.

    Just when An Chongqiu didn't know how to open the breakthrough of the Song Group, Warnia Song's assistant called him back.

    On the phone, Warnia Song's assistant said to him: "Mr. An, our President Song can spare 20 minutes to meet with you at six o'clock this afternoon. Would you like to make an appointment for this time slot?

    " The eldest son, no matter which company boss he visits, it is impossible for the other party to set a time for him, and only give him 20 minutes for the meeting. This is the first time for Warnia Song.

    However, at this moment, An Chongqiu was not displeased. Instead, he said happily: "No problem, please make an appointment for me. I must be at the Song Group before six o'clock!" 

At half past five in the afternoon, An Chongqiu had already arrived at the Song Group, and after waiting in the lounge for half an hour, Warnia Song's assistant came over and said to him, "Mr. An, Miss Song can see you, please come with me." 

An Chongqiu hurriedly Standing up, he said, "Thanks for your hard work!"

    The assistant brought An Chongqiu to Warnia Song's office, and said to Warnia Song, "Miss. Song, Mr. An Chongqiu has arrived."

    Warnia Song raised her head, looked at An Chongqiu, and said with a smile, "Mr. An, we meet again."

Chapter 2730 The benefactor is really him!

Thanks for Taking time to see me."

    Warnia Song smiled and said, "You are welcome."

    Then, she invited An Chongqiu to sit down in the sofa area, and she sat opposite to An Chongqiu, and asked curiously: "I don't know how Sir, why do you want to come to me this time?"

    An Chongqiu said quickly: "That's right, Ms. Song, at the last Rejuvenation Pill auction, An’s mouth was indeed a bit abrupt and broke the rules of the auction, so I was always a little embarrassed, I came here today to apologize to you and the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill behind you."

    Warnia Song smiled and said, "Mr. An doesn't need to make a special trip to apologize for this. You have already paid the corresponding price for your behavior at that time, so there is no need to apologize for it."

    An Chongqiu secretly smacked his lips, but he didn't expect Warnia Song to be honest, and he wanted to apologize voluntarily. With an inferior attitude, she didn't even give himself a chance to bow her head.

    In fact, Warnia Song respected An Chongqiu in her heart.

    This respect has nothing to do with his status as An's eldest son, but because he is Charlie's uncle.

    To Charlie, Warnia Song has long felt that there is nothing to repay, and she naturally has to respect Charlie's elders.

    But the problem is, Charlie doesn't plan to recognize An's family yet, so Warnia Song doesn't dare to be polite to An Chongqiu, because An Chongqiu knew that he would bow his head even when he came to the door about the previous auction. If she is too polite, he will definitely notice something unusual.

    At this moment, An Chongqiu didn't dare to be angry or displeased at all, so he could only smile and ask cautiously: "Miss Song, to tell you the truth, An has always admired the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill. At the auction, because my father was seriously ill and urgently needed good medicine to heal him, I was a little abrupt in a hurry. I hope Miss Song can help me explain to him and ask for his forgiveness." 

Warnia Song smiled and said: "Mr. An wants Too much, you broke the rules of the auction that day, and it has nothing to do with him. This logic is as if the traffic rules are formulated by the traffic control department, but if you bump into someone while driving, you don’t need to apologize to the traffic control department, and you don’t need to get the traffic control department Forgive you."

    An Chongqiu felt like being kicked back to the spot repeatedly like a ball.

    Because of repeated repetitions, he still summoned up his courage and said, "Miss Song, let me tell you straight. I have something that I want to verify with the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill in person. I also hope that you can introduce me. Whether or not, the An family will always remember Miss Song's kindness!"

    Warnia Song pursed her lips and said seriously: "Mr. An, it's not that I don't want to help you, it's just that the gentleman you want to see has left Aurous Hill since the last auction...”

    “Leaving Aurous Hill?” An Chongqiu hurriedly asked: “Then, does Miss Song know the name of this gentleman?”

    Warnia Song shook her head: “I don’t know.”

    An Chongqiu asked suspiciously : "Miss Song, this gentleman cooperates with your Song Group. His Rejuvenation Pill is auctioned by you, and the huge amount of money sold is also collected by you. With such close cooperation, how can you not know his true identity? If Ms. Song can reveal one or two pointers, the An family will definitely do their best to repay it!"

    Warnia Song replied: "Mr. How can you find out the true identity of Mr.? As for the funds obtained from the auction you mentioned, if I tell you that the funds are still in the account of the auction and Mr. has never taken them away, would you believe it?" 

An Chongqiu Suddenly fell silent.

    He knew that it was up to him to believe or not to believe this kind of thing, and he had nowhere to prove whether he believed it or not.

    In desperation, he could only explain in an extremely sincere tone: "Miss Song, to tell you the truth, some time ago, my An family suffered a catastrophe. Fortunately, a mysterious person came to help at a critical moment, and then this mysterious person even he also rescued a dying friend of mine, and I came this time to verify whether the savior and the gentleman you mentioned are the same person."

    After that, he said pleadingly: "Miss Song must have the contact information of that gentleman. An doesn't ask you to give me his contact information, but I just ask you to help me verify it with him..."

    Warnia Song smiled slightly, nodded slightly, and then She looked at An Chongqiu, and said in a non-surprising way: "Mr. An is talking about the An family and Detective Li who encountered danger in New York and were rescued halfway, right?" 

An Chongqiu's expression suddenly became horrified!

What happened to An's family was dangerous and never disclosed to the outside world, so so far, no outsiders know about it.

And when I mentioned this matter just now, I didn't explain any actual clues, I didn't mention New York, let alone why.

And Warnia Song not only accurately named the location of New York, but even named Li Yalin's name. It can be seen that she knew exactly what happened to my family in New York that day.

    So, he hurriedly asked: "Miss Song, how did you know about this?"

    Warnia Song said indifferently: "Because Mr. contacted me two days ago, Mr. said that if An's family finds me, I will bring you a sentence." words of him.”

    An Chongqiu was very excited, and quickly asked her: “What words?”

    Warnia Song said: “Sir, let me tell you that in New York that day, he was indeed the one who saved the lives of An’s family and Li Yalin. It’s just a matter of lifting his hands, you don’t have to take it to heart.”

    An Chongqiu's eyes widened, and he was so excited that he said in a trembling voice: "It's him! Our benefactor is really him! This is really great! Great!!"

  After that, he continued to ask with great joy: "Miss Song, may I ask Mr. Benefactor, what else did he say?"

    "No more." Warnia Song shook her head and said, "Is Mr. An satisfied?"

    An Chongqiu said with emotion: "The An family has no friendship with Mr. Benefactor, and I even uttered nonsense at Mr.'s auction, but Mr. Benefactor not only didn't blame him, but even saved the lives of a dozen members of my An family. , saved the life of my good friend Li Yalin, I am afraid that I will never be able to repay this kindness in a lifetime..."

 Warnia Song said seriously: "Mr. An, don't worry about it. Mr. said, but do good deeds, don't ask about the future, save you, it must be because you are worth saving."

    An Chongqiu held his fists and said respectfully: "Miss Song, if you have the opportunity, please take me to convey the An family's thanks to Mr. Benefactor! In addition, the An family has one more thing to ask for his help. I would like to ask Ms. Song to convey it on my behalf. If he can agree, the An family is willing to hand over half of the family property!"

    Warnia Song said: "Mr.  An, please tell me." 

An Chongqiu said: "An has a nephew who has been missing for Twenty years, his name is Charlie, he is 28 years old this year, he is the only son of my sister An Chengqi and my brother-in-law Changying Wade, he has been searching for changes in the An family for 20 years, and the whole world can't find him. For the sake of my parents' advanced age and their eagerness to meet their grandson, help us find Charlie's whereabouts, once Charlie is found, the An family will definitely give away half of the family property!" 

Warnia Song was dumbfounded    .

    She didn't expect that the An family would even give away half of their property in order to find Charlie.

    However, for An Chongqiu and the An family as a whole, making such a promise is not just in vain.

    Before An Chongqiu came, the An family had discussed it at a family meeting. Judging from the situation of An's family, if the PoQing Society still held on to An's family, then An's family would be safe for the time being. I am afraid that it will be doomed in the future. After all, the strength of both parties. The disparity is huge, and An Jia has no chance of winning.

    In the eyes of the An family, the person who is most likely to save An's family from being wiped out is the mysterious benefactor who rescued more than a dozen members of An's family in New York that day.

    As long as it can be confirmed that Benefactor is the owner of Rejuvenation Pill, not only will there be a strong guarantee for Anjia's crisis, but even the old man's illness may have a great chance of being completely cured.

    In that case, this person is the key to the survival of the entire An family.

    And he himself has great powers, if he is willing to help and find out Charlie's whereabouts, it will be absolutely no problem.

    Therefore, if they can guarantee their own safety and have a chance to make the old man completely heal, and if they can also find Charlie, it will kill three birds with one stone for An's family, so what if they hand over half of their assets?

    After a while, Warnia Song recovered from the shock, and said, "Since Mr. An said so, I will try my best to find an opportunity to convey it to him." 

An Chongqiu stood up, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you  Miss Song! "

    After that, he quickly said: "Miss Song, there is one more thing I want to ask you for help!"

    Warnia Song said: "Tell me, Mr. An, if I can do it, I will definitely help."

    An Chongqiu said seriously : "To tell you the truth, Ms. Song, the An family has decided to stay in Aurous Hill for a long time to come. Therefore, the An family is currently planning to establish a new business center in Aurous Hill. By then, more than half of the An family will The business will be transferred from the United States to Aurous Hill;”

    "However, this process will take at least several years to gradually realize. The first stage is to first obtain a large enough land in Aurous Hill and invest in building an office center no less than the size of Apple's headquarters in California. The total investment budget is no less than Eighty billion dollars, I heard that the Song Group has strong strength in Aurous Hill and has experience in commercial real estate development, if Ms. Song does not dislike it, I will ask the Song Group to actually develop this project for Anjia!" "

    Eighty billion dollars?!" Warnia Song blurted out in extreme shock: "Mr. An... such a large scale of investment is unheard of in the history of Aurous Hill, the largest commercial real estate project undertaken by the Song Group so far, a skyscraper plus several buildings Including the wing building and a large shopping mall, the total construction cost is only 500 million US dollars... let alone an 8 billion US dollar project, the Song Group can't even think of it..."

Chapter 2731 An Family’s Will

Commercial real estate projects worth billions of dollars, not to mention Warnia Song’s jaw dropping, are almost rare even if you look at the world.

    The total cost of the Burj Khalifa in Dubai is only 1.5 billion US dollars, and the overall cost of more than 5 billion US dollars seems to be only Apple's headquarters building.

    For the An family, although its overall strength is not as good as that of the Rothschild family or the Saudi royal family, its real assets are still slightly better than Apple.

    Eight billion U.S. dollars was used to invest in commercial real estate in Aurous Hill, which is enough to build a huge small city. For Anjia, even if the entire Anjia headquarters is moved here, it will not cost so much money at all.

    However, before An Chongqiu came, the An family had already reached a consensus that Warnia Song had a close relationship with the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill. They have to come up with projects worth two or three billion dollars to cooperate with the Song family to show their attitude.

    And the two or three billion dollars is just a base.

    The An family had also decided a long time ago that if it could be confirmed from Warnia Song that the owner of Rejuvenation Pill and the An family's savior were the same person, then they would show their sincerity to Warnia Song even more.

    Eight billion U.S. dollars, although it can't be said to be a drop in the bucket for An's family, it is indeed irrelevant. After all, the eight billion U.S. dollars is an investment, not a waste of money.

    With an investment of 8 billion U.S. dollars, excluding the cost of land purchase, there are still at least 6 billion U.S. dollars.

    If all the development work is handed over to the Song Group, the Song Group's net profit will be around one billion US dollars, which is already extremely impressive in terms of profit.

    For the Song Group, the profit of one billion US dollars is still second.

    The most important thing is that once the news of cooperating with Anjia in the United States to build Anjia's 8 billion US dollars commercial real estate project, it will definitely make the Song Group famous, and may even usher in a skyrocketing market value of the Song Group.

    Although Charlie had already vaccinated Warnia Song in advance and told her that An's family would show her enough sincerity, she never imagined that An's family would promise herself such a big project as soon as she opened her mouth.

    An Chongqiu saw that Warnia Song was shocked, with a face full of disbelief, knowing that his sincerity was enough, so he said seriously: "Miss Song, the Song Group has been engaged in commercial real estate development for a long time, I believe you. You must understand that in real estate development projects, no matter whether the investment is large or small, the actual operation process is not much different. Since the Song Group has managed projects worth 500 million US dollars, 8 billion US dollars must be no problem. "

    Warnia Song came back to her senses and couldn't help asking: "Mr. An, after all, Aurous Hill is only a second-tier city in China, or a new first-tier city, and there is still a certain gap between Suzhou and Hangzhou. Commercial real estate, isn’t the risk too high?”

    An Chongqiu said with a smile: “Although Aurous Hill is only a new first-tier city, I am very optimistic about the future development of Aurous Hill. The object of attention."

    Warnia Song asked suspiciously: "Why is Mr. An so optimistic about Aurous Hill?"

    An Chongqiu said seriously: "Although the auction of Ms. Song's Rejuvenation Pill was only held once, it showed me this kind of magic. Drugs are attractive to the super-rich. Now every city is looking for its own unique positioning. Take the United States as an example. New York’s specialty is finance, San Francisco’s specialty is technology, Los Angeles’ specialty is manufacturing, and Houston’s specialty is aerospace. , and Detroit at that time was characterized by automobile manufacturing.”

    Speaking of this, An Chongqiu said confidently: "With the support of the Rejuvenation Pill Auction, Aurous Hill will definitely be able to attract more and more international top rich people in the future, so as to develop health and top-notch health care into their own The core feature, by that time, Aurous Hill is likely to become the world's number one health care city, and Aurous Hill's economy will inevitably receive a huge boost, becoming China's fifth first-tier city, just around the corner, and now is the time for Anjia to plan ahead Opportunity."

    Only then did Warnia Song realize that An Jia's views on this aspect coincided with Charlie's.

    Charlie held the Rejuvenation Pill Auction in the first place, with the purpose of taking advantage of the huge attraction of the Rejuvenation Pill Auction to the super-rich, and attracting these super-rich people to Aurous Hill, not only to let them participate in the auction in Aurous Hill, but even Ways to guide them to invest in Aurous Hill.

    Charlie even plans to develop a health care real estate project in Aurous Hill, so that those top rich people will spend a certain amount of time every year in Aurous Hill to settle in Aurous Hill for health care.

    But Warnia Song didn't know that Charlie had planned to suspend the Rejuvenation Pill auction before. However, for Charlie, the suspension of the Rejuvenation Pill auction was only a temporary low-key due to the potential threat of Po Qing Society. Afterwards, the Rejuvenation Pill Auction can also be held in a low-key manner through an internal invitation mechanism, and once the hidden danger of Poqing Society is eradicated, Charlie will definitely continue to make the Rejuvenation Pill Auction bigger and stronger.

    Therefore, in the future, Aurous Hill will definitely be able to achieve rapid development through Rejuvenation Pill.

    Anjia entered the market at this time and increased investment in Aurous Hill, and he will definitely get rich returns in the future.

    At this moment, Warnia Song couldn't help but admire the An family's vision and their foresight.

    Eight billion U.S. dollars seems like a lot, and it seems that he has really given herself a great favor, but the real beneficiary behind this incident, or the biggest beneficiary, is actually An Jia himself.

    At this time, An Chongqiu said to Warnia Song again: "Miss Song, if you are interested, we should further strengthen our cooperation."

    Warnia Song asked curiously: "What aspect does Mr. An mean by strengthening cooperation? "

    An Chongqiu said: "The two of us can jointly invest to establish a real estate company specializing in health care projects, acquire more land in the suburbs of Aurous Hill, and gradually build some high-end health care projects. Once the reputation of Rejuvenation Pill spreads far and wide, Aurous Hill The popularity of Aurous Hill will also rise with the tide. At that time, even if many people know that they are not destined for Rejuvenation Pill, they will definitely equate Aurous Hill with health preservation. All kinds of incentives will definitely make the ordinary rich and middle class flock to Aurous Hill." "

    Also, I have heard about Aurous Hill's Jiuxuan Pharmaceutical. It is an excellent explosive product, Aurous Hill has this pharmaceutical company, and its popularity in the field of medical care and health care will definitely get a lot of help in the future." 

Warnia Song did not expect that An Chongqiu would pay attention to Jiuxuan Pharmaceutical, and she couldn't help being a little surprised.

    She asked An Chongqiu: "Mr. An also knows about Jiuxuan Pharmaceutical?

    " Zaizao Pills, a batch of medicines for clinical trials given to the FDA at the beginning, are said to have been used as strategic reserves by the White House because of their excellent curative effect.” 

As he spoke, An Chongqiu looked at Warnia Song and said meaningfully: “Warnia Song To tell you the truth, Miss, I personally even speculate that this pharmaceutical company must have something to do with Benefactor, maybe its formula was provided by Benefactor." 

Warnia Song was even more surprised at this moment, she didn't want to reveal the relationship with Charlie. After receiving more information about it, she said, "I'm really not very clear about the situation of Jiuxuan Pharmaceutical.

    " She could see the clues, but An Chongqiu could still see some clues from her face.

    He accurately captured the subtle unnaturalness in Warnia Song's expression, so he concluded in his heart that Jiuxuan Pharmaceutical must have something to do with Benefactor.

    After getting the answer he wanted, An Chongqiu did not continue to expand on the issue of Jiuxuan Pharmaceutical, but said with a smile: "Miss Song, with the popularity of the An family, if the An family comes forward to do this matter, this matter It has already become more than half, and if the Song Group joins hands again, it will definitely be able to take the lead in the Aurous Hill health care field, not only will the future profits be considerable, but also the other benefits will be countless." 

An Chongqiu said again. : "Health care projects have already been very developed in Europe and the United States, but China has just started not long ago. Although there is a large market space, it has not been paid much attention at present. Many companies that make quick money do not like to operate this kind of long-term business. Projects with high investment, heavy responsibility, and long cycle are not attractive to companies that are used to making quick money. If we can manage this business well, making money is one aspect, and the other is that it is easy to enhance social recognition. It can be said to serve multiple purposes.”

    Warnia Song very much agrees with An Chongqiu’s judgment, as the auctioneer of the Rejuvenation Pill Auction, she is very clear about the desire of the top rich people for the Rejuvenation Pill No matter how high the level is, as long as the rejuvenation pill auction continues, An Chongqiu's prediction will gradually be confirmed.

    Once Aurous Hill really secures the top spot in global health care worldwide, the commercial interests behind it will be enormous.

    Once Aurous Hill develops vigorously, it will inevitably form a huge outlet, and the capital that can stand on this outlet will get huge benefits.

    At this moment, An Chongqiu said again: "By the way, Anjia's capital reserves are very abundant. We can reserve as much land resources as possible from the very beginning. In the future, when Aurous Hill can really rely on health care to become a first-tier city , The land value of these reserves can be doubled. As for the cooperation between us, as long as Ms. Song is willing to join forces with Anjia, Anjia can give 10% of the shares to Song Group from this project. This 10%, this, It is a wish of the An family."

    "If Ms. Song still wants to take a larger proportion, the part exceeding 10% can be subscribed normally, and the An family can sell up to 49% of the shares to the Song Group!"

Chapter 2732 Let him hang out for two days 

 Projects that are managed by Anjia, under normal circumstances, it is difficult for other people to get a chance even if they rush to buy shares with money.

    Moreover, even if some projects of Anjia are open to the outside world for investment, not everyone can get the investment share. Anjia has always been strict in the selection of partners. If the assets do not meet the threshold requirements, even if they have money, they will not be able to invest.

    What's more, if the outside world wants to invest in Anjia's projects, it's like investing in a wealth management fund. Even if they get the opportunity, they have to pay Anjia, a trader, a certain percentage of management fees, and this management fee must reach at least 25%.

    If it is a $10 billion project, and Anjia provides 40% of the quota to the outside world, it seems that each percentage point corresponds to $100 million, but in fact, if the outside world wants to get a percentage point, they have to pay at least $125 million.

    However, An Chongqiu's condition for Warnia Song was to give Warnia Song 10% of the shares for free, and if the Song Group wanted to subscribe for the rest, the management fee would not be charged. This is almost unheard of in Anjia's cooperation projects.

    Warnia Song was also a little apprehensive for a while.

    The An family offered such a big benefit all at once, and she didn't dare to accept it at all. Even though Charlie had told her long ago, no matter what conditions An Chongqiu gave her, she could accept them all, but when she heard An Chongqiu say After finishing these two projects, Warnia Song was already shocked by An Jia's handwriting.

    So, she hesitated for a moment, and said to An Chongqiu: "Mr. An, thank you for valuing the Song Group so much. It's just that as the saying goes, you don't get paid for nothing. How can the Song Group want to let the An family sell so many benefits?" ..."

    An Chongqiu was afraid that Warnia Song would not dare to ask for it, so he quickly said: "Miss Song, don't have any psychological burden. An's family showed such sincerity in order to strengthen cooperation with the Song Group. After all, An's family is new to Aurous Hill. With the cooperation of local enterprises like the Song Group, Anjia can also save a lot of processes of getting familiar with the local market and mediating local relations." 

He said, "In addition, Miss Song doesn't have to give me an answer right now. , The thing I said today is valid for a long time."

    An Chongqiu knew very well that behind Warnia Song was that benefactor, and if he came to her now and gave her a big gift, then she would definitely be with that benefactor first. Communicate with a benefactor to see what that benefactor specifically means.

    Although Warnia Song had Charlie's instruction, she didn't dare to accept all these benefits at this time. Hearing what An Chongqiu said, she felt a little relieved, so she said: "In this case, Mr. An will let me Think about it."

    "No problem!" An Chongqiu said with a smile: "After I leave, Ms. Song can think about it carefully. If you think my proposal today is okay, then we can make another appointment, or if Ms. Song is inconvenient You can also designate a person in charge to make an appointment with me, and meet to discuss specific matters."

    "Okay!" Warnia Song nodded lightly, and said, "I will give Mr. An an answer after I think about it."

    An Chongqiu said with a smile: "In that case, I won't waste Miss Song's time any longer. Miss Song is busy first, I'll go back."

    Warnia Song said: "I'll take you out."

    Warnia Song sent An Chongqiu to At the door of the office, she asked her assistant to send An Chongqiu downstairs, and then she returned to the office and called Charlie.

    On the phone, Warnia Song reported what An Chongqiu just mentioned to Charlie in detail, and after listening to Charlie, he couldn't help laughing and said: "It seems that my uncle is really sincere. If these two cooperations between Song Group and Anjia can be implemented, the market value of Song Group may double or even more in the next year."

    As he said that, Charlie said again: "In addition, my uncle's idea about the development of Aurous Hill's health care almost coincides with my previous plan. With my current ability, if I want to help Aurous Hill increase its international influence, The best way to attract more capital is indeed the line of health care and medical care. If it is operated well, it may take a few years to really make Aurous Hill the fifth first-tier city in China." 

Speaking of this, Charlie sighed softly, and said: "However, this plan may not be so smooth, so fast downward, at least I have to solve some hidden dangers at hand, but this is also a good opportunity to plan ahead , Anjia's capital operation is high-level and the structure is also large. Warnia, you will definitely benefit a lot from cooperating with them. Don't miss such a good opportunity."

    Warnia Song said a little nervously: "Master Wade...your uncle opened The terms offered are really too generous. To put it bluntly, these two cooperation projects are completely giving money to the Song Group, and not only the money but also the popularity and influence of Anjia... Warnia is really affected. I'm ashamed..."

    Charlie said with a smile: "Warnia, you don't need to have this kind of psychological burden. The two conditions that An's family gave you are not just giving you money;" "

    Since they want to develop in Aurous Hill , If you want to establish an Asian headquarters in Aurous Hill, you must spend money on large-scale construction projects. Moreover, it is unrealistic for you to ask them to bring a team directly from the United States to construct such a large project, so he still has to cooperate with local companies. You work hard for the money, and you earn his money, isn't that justified?" "

    As for the health care project he mentioned, you don't have to have any psychological burden. The reason why he wants to cooperate with the Song Group and give 10% of the shares of the Song Group is for the purpose of getting me through the Song Group. To put it bluntly, if I don’t take out the Rejuvenation Pill, this project is just empty talk. There must be my cooperation, so it is only natural to sell more benefits."

    Warnia Song was silent for a moment, then said with some confusion: "Master Wade... This... Is this appropriate..."

    Charlie smiled and said: "There is nothing inappropriate. The current market value and profit of the Song Group are not in the top 50 among domestic private enterprises. If you want the Song Group to stand out from so many private enterprises, This time is the best opportunity;"

    After a pause, Charlie said again: "What's more, you are not only taking advantage of An's family, but also helping An's family to build a bridge. Only if you have a good relationship with An's family, can I pass you in the future , establish contact with the An family, and not reveal my own identity;" "

    Taking a step back, my grandfather has been in poor health. If he is seriously ill and needs pills one day, it's not convenient for me to come forward, and only you can come forward." It's most suitable to deliver medicine for me, so no matter what, you can't refuse An Jia's proposal."

    Hearing this, Warnia Song's entangled heart finally became firm, and she said without thinking: "Okay, Master Wade, then I will talk to your uncle Get back a message."

    Charlie smiled slightly and said, "There's no need to be so anxious, my uncle is such a smart person, the reason why he didn't ask you to give him an answer right away is because he knew you would definitely ask me for advice, If you reply to him right now, he will only feel that you can establish contact with me anytime, anywhere, which will make him feel that we are very familiar with each other, and even make him feel that I am even in the same time zone as you. Let him hang out for two days before replying to him."

    Warnia Song came back to her senses and said quickly: "Okay, Master Wade, Warnia understands!"

Chapter 2733 Don't Deny It Easily

On the way back to Wanliu Villa, An Chongqiu had been waiting for a call from Warnia Song's assistant.

    He knew that the conditions he offered to Warnia Song today were very sincere, and Warnia Song would definitely ask his benefactor first, and then give himself a clear answer.

    However, he didn't know where that benefactor was at this time, whether he was in Aurous Hill, or in Huaxia, was still unknown.

    Therefore, An Chongqiu speculated in his heart that if the benefactor was in Huaxia, or even in Aurous Hill, Warnia Song would definitely contact him as soon as possible and report the matter to him, and Warnia Song would be very happy to agree to his own conditions. Get someone to give you an answer.

    If the reply comes quickly, then perhaps the benefactor is in Aurous Hill.

    However, until An Chongqiu arrived at Wanliu Villa, Warnia Song still did not respond.

    When he returned home, the An family immediately put down their work and came to the front, waiting to bring his latest news.

    The old lady asked him nervously: "Chongqiu, how did your chat go with Miss Song from the Song Group today? Did you get any valuable news?"

    An Chongqiu nodded and said, "I I have already verified it from Ms. Song, the benefactor who saved our family in New York, and later saved Yalin, is actually the owner of Rejuvenation Pill!" 

"What?!"

    An's family was shocked!

    The old lady asked a little excitedly: "Chongqiu, can this matter be confirmed? Benefactor is really the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill?"

    "I'm sure!" An Chongqiu nodded solemnly and said, "I didn't disclose this matter to Ms. Song at all. Ms. Song told me on her own initiative. I just said that I wanted to contact the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill. The method, said that she wanted to ask him for confirmation, and Miss Song directly told us about the attack in New York, and Miss Song also said that her benefactor instructed her to tell me so two days ago." 

The old lady said in horror : "This...that is to say...Benefactor knows about our coming to Aurous Hill, and also knows that after we arrive in Aurous Hill, he will definitely find a way to prove his identity..." 

"Yes!" An Chongqiu said: "

  The Benefactor is very clear about what I want to do when I go to the Song Group this time. He knows that I want to ask Ms. Song about his identity, and he also knows that our intention is not to expect Ms. Song to really tell us his identity. Instead, I hope that Ms. Song can help us with a sentence, so he has already greeted Ms. Song in advance..."

    The old lady was a little excited, and said with trembling hands: "This is a good thing, this is a great thing! We used to think There is no clue about Benefactor, but we have it now, and what we can confirm now is that if we want to have any contact with Benefactor, or want to convey any information to Benefactor, we can do it through Miss Song! Although It's not a direct connection yet, but it's already a very big breakthrough!"

    As she said that, the old lady said again: "Benefactor can hold the Rejuvenation Pill Auction in Aurous Hill instead of other cities in China, which also proves that he has a high probability He is a native of Aurous Hill, even if he is not, then he has an inseparable connection with Aurous Hill, and our visit to Aurous Hill this time is equivalent to coming to his home field!" 

An Kaifeng asked at this time: "Brother, have you followed him ? Miss Song, can you mention our conditions?"

    "Yes!" An Chongqiu said: "I increased the investment by 8 billion US dollars, and then promised to jointly develop health care projects with the Song Group, and unconditionally give the Song Group 10% shares."

    An Kaifeng hurriedly asked: "Then what does Miss Song say?"

    An Chongqiu replied: "Miss Song didn't give me a clear answer, she said she would think about it, I think she must be asking the benefactor Report to himc to see what benefactors mean."

    An Kaifeng slapped his thigh: "Oh! Brother, it's more than half an hour's drive for you to come back. Has Ms. Song sent you a message?"

    An Chongqiu said: "Not yet."

    An Kaifeng was a little disappointed, He sighed: "It seems that Benefactor is probably not in Aurous Hill..."

    An Chongqiu nodded: "I think the same as you, if this reply takes a long time, then I guess there is a high probability that Benefactor is not in Aurous Hill. "

    Speaking, An Chongqiu said again: "And when I was talking to Ms. Song, she also mentioned that Benefactor had left Aurous Hill. After I wondered whether Benefactor was in New York, he just stayed overseas."

    An Kaifeng smacked his lips and said, "I'm not sure, maybe he never came back."

    Li Yalin witnessed that the two gradually deviated from the direction, so he coughed twice and said: "Ahem... You two can't simply judge whether the person you are looking for is in Aurous Hill based on the time when others reply. Those criminals with a little brain know that after killing someone, they know how to deal with the temperature and environment of the corpse. Interfering with the accuracy of the police and forensic doctors in judging the time of death, why do you think that as long as people reply, they are already in Aurous Hill, and as long as they reply late, they are not there?" 

An Chongqiu said: "Old Li, I am not actually like that. Absolutely, I just think that if Ms. Song knows that someone is in Aurous Hill, according to our habits, we know that this person is by our side, and we will subconsciously think of calling him directly if we have anything;" 

"But if we know this person We are currently in other places, so before we make a call, we will first consider whether our business is urgent, whether the other party is busy, and whether we will disturb the other party if we call rashly. If the matter is not very urgent , should we wait until the evening when most people are not too busy to contact the other party;" "

    If the other party is abroad, we have to consider the time difference even more. Although it is already afternoon here, we are on the other side of the world , the sky may not be bright at this moment..."

    Li Yalin smiled and said: "So your judgment is very one-sided. You can only be sure. If that Miss Song returns to you soon, then there is a high probability that this benefactor is in Aurous Hill, but now she doesn't return to you soon. You can't let your guard down because of this, and conclude that this person is not in Aurous Hill, you can consider that the other party may also consider this, so as long as the other party instructs Miss Song to reply you later, it can interfere with your judgment."

 The person who said this said At that time, Li Yalin couldn't help sighing in his heart: "You two brothers, don't be fooled by your cleverness...Although I promised Charlie not to reveal his identity information, but now that you have come to Aurous Hill, you must be careful." Don't take yourself out anymore, follow this line, you will definitely have surprises..."

    Hearing this, An Chongqiu couldn't help asking him: "Lao Li, what do you mean by this? If we want to find this benefactor, he is probably still in Aurous Hill?"

 Li Yalin hurriedly said: "I didn't say, he is probably there, I just think everyone should not be so anxious, the next negative judgment, like we solve the case together, The most fearful thing is to deny something in a hurry. Once you deny it, you will block your own way, just like we solve the disappearance case. Although it seems that the people around the missing person love him and care about him, but you must not Deny the suspicion of any one of them in my heart, even his parents, until the evidence is fully proved, they cannot deny their suspicion.” 

Then, Li Yalin said again: “Since I have come to Aurous Hill this time, I think Let's not easily deny Aurous Hill, we must first believe in our hearts that Charlie may be in Aurous Hill, and benefactor may also be there!"

Chapter 2734 Return to Antique Street

He said with a serious face: "Yalin is right! We used to be too easy to deny something based on intuition, so we haven't found Charlie for so many years! Sometimes when doing things, we have to go against our intuition… Do it!"

    An Chongqiu nodded and said: "After my sister's accident, we searched for a period of time in Aurous Hill, but we didn't find Charlie's whereabouts. At that time, we judged by intuition that Charlie must have left Aurous Hill. Since then, we have been in Aurous Hill. Looking for Charlie in places other than Aurous Hill, I have searched for twenty years without any results, maybe Charlie never left Aurous Hill at all!" 

AnKaifeng was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised his head, frowned and said: "Now think about it. The water in Aurous Hill is indeed unfathomable! Among other things, based on the scattered clues we have so far, I speculate that Benefactor should be from Aurous Hill!" "

    Indeed." An Chongqiu also agreed: " Benefactor chose to hold the Rejuvenation Pill auction in Aurous Hill, and gave this opportunity to the local Song Group in Aurous Hill, and I got some news that after the Rejuvenation Pill auction, the Song Group contributed over 10 billion U.S. dollars to Aurous Hill This money should be the auction money obtained from the auction of Rejuvenation Pill!"

    An Chongqiu said, "Besides this, there is one more thing, Miss. Song After the auction, the group invested more than 100 million U.S. dollars to build a large-scale welfare home in Aurous Hill. It is said that the design scale of this welfare home is the largest in the world. It can not only provide the living needs of tens of thousands of orphans, but also provide them with excellent educational resources. if you don’t have deep feelings for Aurous Hill, it is absolutely impossible to make such a decision!”

    Li Yalin’s eyes lit up, and he blurted out: “Building a welfare home? It seems that this benefactor attaches great importance to orphans! Could it be that he also Born as an orphan, why do you take care of the orphan?"

    An Chongqiu nodded and said, "It's also possible what Lao Li said."

    Charlie's aunt An Youyou couldn't help but said: "If we investigate the welfare home in Aurous Hill, will we have a chance to find out the identity of the benefactor?"

    Li Yalin's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he exclaimed in his heart: "Isn't this the Inference? Follow this line, not only can you find Benefactor, but you can also find that Benefactor is actually the grandson of the An family!"

    An Chongqiu suddenly waved his hand and said, "I think we should not go looking for Benefactor. He knows every step like the back of the palm of our hand, if we go to explore his identity rashly, I am afraid that our benefactor will be dissatisfied with us." 

An Kaifeng agreed: "Brother is right, Now that we have come to Aurous Hill, it means that we have come under the watchful eye of the benefactor. At this time, we should try to keep a low profile and try not to make any small moves." 

Li Yalin looked at the serious two brothers, feeling anxious for a while, but he also dare not reveal too much, so he can only sigh from the bottom of my heart: "You two brothers, you really are crouching dragons and phoenix chicks. If you miss this clue and try to find Charlie, it will be as difficult as going to heaven!"... 

At dawn the next day,

    Aurous Hill’s North Suburbs.

    Before the sky really brightened, Zhang Ermao was already standing by the dry toilet in a farmyard.

    Holding a shovel in his hand, he dug out the three magical artifacts that Charlie had given him from the smelly soil beside the toilet pit.

    These three artifacts were mixed with the rotten and smelly pig internal organs and buried for two days. When they were dug out, there was a pungent stench.

    He pinched his nose to pick out the three magic artifacts from the soil, and carefully brushed off the dirt around the magic artifacts with a soft brush, then wiped them carefully with a dry towel, and put them under his nose to smell them vigorously.

    At this time, the smell of blood and fishy smell has faded a lot. According to Zhang Ermao's previous experience of disposing of antiques, this smell is very close to the smell of jade wares newly produced in the raw pit.

    The things that come out of the pit, especially the items that are buried next to the body, such as jade, will have this faint stench no matter how they are cleaned after being dug out of the ground for a period of time. A year later, there will still be a faint residue. Ordinary people may not be able to smell anything, but people like Zhang Ermao who often deal with antiques can tell the difference as long as they smell it with their noses.

    The two pieces of jade were originally old things. Now that they have this kind of smell, people who are knowledgeable will almost conclude that these things came from the pit.

    After confirming that the things were all right, Zhang Ermao hurriedly drove back to the city and went straight to Antique Street.

    In the antique industry in Aurous Hill, the business rule of working at sunrise and resting at sunset is still maintained. According to insiders, you can’t do antique business when it’s dark, because you’re afraid that it will be dark. Second, I am afraid that I will be robbed in the dark.

    Therefore, merchants and stall owners in Antique Street basically start their business at dawn and close their stalls before dark.

    Today coincided with Saturday, so when Zhang Ermao arrived at the antique street, the antique street was already as bustling as a vegetable market in the early morning.

    Zhang Ermao is already an old man in Antique Street. After following Orval Hong some time ago, he left here and never came back. So when he suddenly appeared, many people recognized him and greeted him warmly: " 

Brother Ermao, why do you have time to come back and take a look today?"

    "That's right, Brother Ermao, you are now a popular person beside Orval Hong, why do you still have time to come and see us poor brothers?"

    Zhang Ermao I thought to myself: "When I was cheated in the Antique Street, none of you looked down on me. Whoever yelled at me and talked about Zhang Ermao all day long? Now I follow Orval Hong, You all started calling me Brother Ermao."

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ermao laughed a few times, and said to the crowd who gathered around him: "To tell you the truth, I am no longer with Orval Hong."

    "What?" The man who had just enthusiastically called him Brother Ermao, immediately asked, "Zhang Ermao, you are doing well with Orval Hong, why did you suddenly say that if you don't follow him, you won't follow?" 

"Exactly." Another man said, "I'm talking about Zhang Ermao, it's better for you to eat and drink hot food with Orval Hong than to toss these things in the antique street?" 

A woman selling fake copper coins said with a smile: "Zhang Ermao, you  should have made some mistake and was kicked out by Mr. Orval?"

    Zhang Ermao waved his hand and said casually, "Don't mention these things, I plan to come back and set up my stall again." Saying that, he Looking at the man who greeted him first, he said, "Zhao Laosi, after you know I'm gone, I will lend you my original stall for free. Look, I'm back now, so you should return my place to me." I'll do it."

    The man called Zhao Laosi immediately waved his hand and said, "Hey, don't, Zhang Ermao, when you left, you agreed that you would not come back to this antique street, so give me this booth Use, this man is a big man, one spit and one nail, you can't go back on what you say."

    Zhang Ermao said with a smile: "Fourth, you think I'm a tiger in peace, don't you? I might as well tell you, I got it from Orval Hong. Left Orval Hong and he didn't drive me away, I, Zhang Ermao, wanted to leave."

    "Blow it and you go." Zhao Laosi curled his lips and said, "We've known each other for so many years, don't I know you yet? I don’t know how excited and excited you were when you withdrew from the booth to meet Mr. Hong, but now you say that you left Mr. Hong on your own initiative, why do I not believe it?” 

Zhang Ermao smiled and said, “Tell you the truth,   Zhao Fourth brother, a good buddy of mine used to make a lot of antiques, and now he has turned into a well-known Hong Kong businessman. He now asks me to cooperate with him to make antiques. Instead, I sell antiques to those Hong Kong bosses who are worth tens of billions. Maybe they can earn tens of millions of them for a single order. After working for two years, I will retire with a small goal. Is Orval Hong much better at fighting and killing?"

    Hearing these words, several people immediately widened their eyes.

    Fourth Zhao exchanged glances with the others, stepped forward and said with an apologetic smile, "Brother Ermao, I dare you to find a new way of making money, and you can't look down on working with Master Hong!" 

"Hey! " Zhang Ermao raised a hand solemnly, pointed his palm at the crowd, and said solemnly: "It's not that I, Zhang Ermao, look down on Orval Hong. It is said that the big tree of Orval Hong is not suitable for Zhang Ermao's development. After all, I have been dealing with antiques for so many years, and I am still the most comfortable in this business." 

The other man stepped forward and gave Zhang Ermao a light kick with his arm. He said with a smile: "Brother Ermao, since you have such a way to make money, can't you take me with you brother? You see, you brother and I have been hanging around in the antique street for so many years, and I haven't caught a big fish. If you can’t earn a Passat, if you have a good source of money, you can help your brother, okay?”

    He said, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out and handed it to Zhang Ermao, courteously Said: "Come, come, Brother Ermao smoke a cigarette!"

    Zhang Ermao took the cigarette, put it in his mouth, and said with a smile: "Xiao Teng, if you really want to make money with me, I can't think about it." Thinking about it, but I don’t know if you are steadfast or willing to do it.…”

 The man called Xiao Teng quickly took out his lighter, and while lighting Zhang Ermao’s cigarette, he said respectfully: “Ermao brother, As long as you are willing to take me with you, I will definitely work hard without complaint!"

    Zhao Laosi on the side also hurriedly said: "Brother Ermao, take me with you too! I have no other advantages, just obedient! As long as you Take me with you, and I will absolutely obey you and fight wherever you point!"

    Others expressed their sincerity to Zhang Ermao at this time, and in their view, since Zhang Ermao was willing to give up the position of the famous person beside Orval Hong, It proves that he has definitely found a bigger source of income, and he also said that this new source of income itself is related to antiques. Not only Zhang Ermao is handy, but everyone is also familiar with it, so everyone wants to share with Zhang Ermao a cup of soup.

    At this time, Zhang Ermao said calmly: "Everyone, I just came back here, and the new business has not been completely smoothed out, so I don't need so many people, so at this initial stage, let Zhao Laosi and Xiao Teng call me first." Let’s do it, don’t worry if it’s not the other’s turn, when I straighten out the business, everyone will have a share!” 

The others couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed, but Zhao Laosi and Xiao Teng were extremely excited.

    The two hurriedly dragged Zhang Ermao to a place where there was no one else, and Zhao Laosi said flatteringly: "Brother Ermao, you can use your booth anytime you want, and if you don't have enough, you can even use mine. If you need me and Xiao Teng What to do, you just tell me."

    Zhang Ermao took a puff of cigarette and asked them, "Please tell me the truth, how much money do you make a month now?"

    Zhao Lao Si raised his hand and said: "Er Mao brother, Let me tell you first, you know my situation, I am not as talkative as you, and I am not as good at fooling around as you are. If I do well in a month, I can only earn 10,000 to 20,000 yuan, sometimes not so much in a month I can't even earn a booth fee..."

    Xiao Teng said again and again: "Yes, yes, brother Ermao, my situation is not much better than that of the old four. It's the end of August now, and this month even 3,000 yuan. There is no net profit of 1 yuan, and now the competition in the antique street is fierce, and the goddamn gang of dogs can't afford to roll all of them. I used to sell a bunch of fake five emperor coins. Why don't you give them ten or twenty yuan? It’s not impossible to ask for three to five hundred yuan, but now those newcomers are selling it for three to five yuan. Tell me, the purchase price of this bunch is only ten or eighty cents. He sells it for three to five fucking dollars, and I can’t get enough of the Northwest Wind!"

    Zhang Ermao smiled, and said to the two: "Well, don't say that Brother Ermao doesn't take care of you, my upper family In the past two days, some Hong Kong businessmen will be introduced to our Aurous Hill one after another. From now on, you two don’t need to set up a stall. One will go to the airport, and the other will go to the high-speed rail station. Hold up a sign to pick them up!" 

"Pick up Zhao Laosi and Xiao Teng looked at each other, and the latter asked, "Brother Ermao, the work of picking up people is too unskilled, how much can you pay for picking up people..."

    Zhang Ermao smiled inscrutably, and said: "I asked you to pick up big customers who spend a lot of money. Sometimes it is not convenient for them to come forward, so they will send their people over. You two just hold the sign, Wait at the airport and the high-speed rail station. My family has made an appointment with them. As long as they see you when they arrive, they will take the initiative to meet you. Don’t think this job has no technical content. I will give each of you 3,000 yuan a day !"

    "Three thousand yuan per person?!"

    The two were speechless, but at the same time they couldn't help being a little excited, three thousand yuan a day, this income is much higher than that of their stall.

    Zhang Ermao said again at this time: "But I'm ugly, I'm not sure when the big client will come, so you have to go to the airport and the high-speed rail station every day to guard, the two of you have to go early every morning, You can go home and rest until the flight and the high-speed rail are stopped. During this period, you can’t miss any flight or any high-speed rail. If anyone receives a customer, I will reward 10,000. If anyone misses a customer, I will never forgive him, do you understand?"

Chapter 2735 Real Master Changqing

    Although Zhang Ermao's request was harsh, but the two of them thought that the income would be very considerable, so they agreed unanimously.

    Zhang Ermao was also unambiguous, and directly transferred 30,000 yuan to each of the two on WeChat, and said to the two: "This money will be treated as my advance payment of your labor expenses for 10 days in advance. If you dare to be lazy in these 10 days Playing slippery, don’t blame me for being rude to you!”

    Zhao Laosi patted his chest without hesitation and assured him: “Don’t worry, Brother Ermao, I’m just so forthright with you, I’m fucking wearing adult diapers to keep an eye on you I'd rather piss my crotch than leave my post!"

    Xiao Teng also immediately stated: "Brother Ermao, I don't eat or drink during the day, and I will never let you down!"

    "Okay." Zhang Ermao nodded, from He took out the two jade wrench fingers from his pocket, handed them to the two of them respectively, and said: "Put these two wrench fingers on your hands, and don't take them off, they are tokens used by big customers to verify your identities. "

    The two didn't hesitate, and immediately took the wrench.

    Zhao Laosi played with the wrench finger in his hand for a while, put it under his nose and smelled it, and said in a low voice: "Fcuk, Ermao brother, this... this wrench finger is something that was born!" "Really?

    " Xiao Teng also sniffed it in a similar way, and asked suspiciously: "Fourth brother, how does this thing look like it was born well?" 

Zhang Ermao interrupted the two of them, and said: "If you two want to earn this For the money, just remember to talk less and ask less questions."

    Zhao Laosi smiled and said quickly: "ErMao brother is right, anyway, we are responsible for picking up people, and we don't ask about other things."

    Zhang Ermao nodded and said to the two of them: "Fourth, go back to the printing shop and put a sign saying 'Receive Hong Kong businessman Chen Jiawei', Xiao Teng, put a sign and write 'Receive Hong Kong businessman Luo Qidong' , You can start working directly after finishing the work, and I will calculate your salary today!"

    Zhao Laosi said in surprise: "Brother Ermao, are you in such a hurry? I haven't had time to settle down yet, why don't you wait for me, I asked my brother-in-law to come over and watch for me..."

    Zhang Ermao waved his hand: "I'll keep an eye on your stall. Anyway, your stuff is fake, so I'll try to sell you as high as possible. After I'm here, you can bring me here."

    When the two heard this, they no longer hesitated, nodded immediately, and happily went to the printing shop together.

    Zhang Ermao knew that it was impossible for these two people to get someone. After all, these two names were made up by himself temporarily, and it would be hell if he could get it.

    He didn't know why Charlie asked him to do this, but like a human being, he knew a purpose very well in his heart, that is, never ask about things that shouldn't be asked, let alone try to find out the truth.

    So, he sat down directly at Zhao Laosi's booth, looked at the tatters of his booth, and placed the piece of lightning strike wood that Charlie gave him in the center.

    Although he didn't know what the purpose of this thing was, he kept in mind Charlie's order that no matter who came to ask for the price, he would ask for five million.

    After guarding the booth for more than an hour, a few people from the antique street came to Zhang Ermao's booth, thinking about picking up the leaks. The broken handicrafts are all sold at a high price of more than 4 digits.

    After closing a few orders, Zhang Ermao couldn't help but feel like a fish in water. Although selling fake antiques to deceive people has no great future, for him, doing this thing is really a sense of accomplishment.

    Seeing those wronged people with the dream of picking up leaks and getting rich, buying fake things at a high price, and all of them looking happy, Zhang Ermao felt very happy.

    He couldn't help thinking in his heart: "It seems that this antique business can't be completely thrown away. Half of the happiness in life comes from this place... In the future, if Master Orval is not so busy, I can also come here every now and then to have fun. "

    Zhang Ermao was jubilantly thinking about it in his heart, when suddenly a familiar voice came and said with a pleasant smile: "Oh, Zhang Ermao, when did you come back to set up a stall again?" 

Zhang Ermao looked up Look, he immediately said respectfully: "Oh, President Wilson! I haven't seen you for a while!"

    It was Charlie's old father-in-law Jacob Wilson who spoke.

    Although Jacob Wilson is now the executive vice president of the Painting and Calligraphy Association, his love for antiques is still the same as before.

    Some time ago, because of a broken relationship, he was not in a good mood, and he didn't come here for a few days.

    In the past two days, he has calmed down a little, and it coincided with the weekend, so he came up with the idea of ​​antique street again.

    It's just that he didn't expect that when he arrived here, he saw an acquaintance, Zhang Ermao.

    Hearing that Zhang Ermao respectfully called himself President Wilson, Jacob felt very proud, and with his hands behind his back like a leader, he said with a smile: "Ermao, I heard that you followed Orval Hong, as the military advisor next to Orval Hong. Why did you go back to Antique Street again?"

    Zhang Ermao said with a smile: "President Wilson, you really see all directions and listen to all directions. There is nothing in Aurous Hill City that you can hide from your old man!"

    Jacob was smug about being boasted, but his face pretended to be profound and said: "Er Mao, you don't have to praise me here, but there is really nothing that I, Jacob Wilson, can't figure out about the three-acre land in Aurous Hill.

    " Ermao nodded, and said attentively: "President Wilson, let me tell you the truth, after staying with the fifth master for a while, I found that it might not be suitable for me, so I came back to pick up my old job." .”

    Jacob Wilson didn't doubt it either, nodded and said: "You are born to be in the antique business, and I have to say that you are my lucky star in this business. The first big mistake I picked up was five hundred thousand yuan. I gave it to you, and I haven’t picked up any big leaks since you quit this business.”

    As he spoke, Jacob Wilson said again: “Oh, yes, but some time ago I collected a little bit of money one after another. Things, from my experience, everything should be right, I will show it to you when the time comes, and if the price you offer is right, I will let you go." 

Zhang Ermao remembered that he had spent half a million yuan , the painful experience of buying a fake from Jacob Wilson, if it wasn't for Charlie's face, how could he spend that wronged money?

    Thinking of this, he chuckled, and hurriedly said: "Don't leave President Wilson, I don't accept things now." 

"No more?" Jacob frowned, pointing to a large pile of things on his stall and asked Said: "You don't accept things anymore, where did you get these things? You can't make them at home, can you?"

    Zhang Ermao said: "President Wilson, to tell you the truth, I am now adjusting my business direction. Well, I don't care if it's real or not, I'll mess with everything, but as long as I flip the real thing, there's a risk of getting a hole in it. I've done it before, and spent hundreds of thousands of dollars to buy a shitty thing, even the fcuking thing The ten yuan I received was worthless, and I lost half a year's income in one fell swoop..." 

As he spoke, he glanced at Jacob Wilson nervously, seeing that Jacob Wilson didn't understand what he said, he hurriedly said again : "So President Wilson, I'm going to change the way now. When I sell, I only sell fake products. When I accept them, I only accept fake products..."

    Jacob Wilson frowned: "What's the matter? you were abducted by a full-time job. Huh?"

    Zhang Ermao said with a sneer: "Hey...you can understand it this way..."

    Jacob Wilson said solemnly: "Ermao, I didn't say you, you love what you do, you have to have professional ethics when you do this. "

    Zhang Ermao nodded: "Aren't I planning to earn some money first? After earning money later, it's not too late to improve professional ethics. How do people say it? Get on the bus first and then buy the ticket..."

    Jacob Wilson curled his lips in disdain, looked at Zhang Ermao's booth, shook his head, and said, "Oh, you're getting worse and worse, as far as the fake products on your booth are concerned, I can see them all. You can get it."

    "Yes, yes." Zhang Ermao said courteously: "President Wilson, you must have a discerning eye. Good things can't hide from your eyes, and the same goes for fake things.

    " He picked it up, looked at it carefully, and said, "But this lightning wood doesn't seem to be fake, how much does it cost? I'll take it if it suits me, and keep it to avoid evil." 

Zhang Ermao stretched out five fingers.    .

    Jacob Wilson asked curiously: "Five hundred?"

    Zhang Ermao laughed and said: "Wan..."

    Jacob Wilson widened his eyes and blurted out, "Fifty thousand?!"

    Zhang Ermao shook his head: "It's five million..."

    " Fcuk..." Jacob Wilson threw the thunder wood back to the booth, and said cursingly: "Zhang Ermao, are you poor and crazy? It's just such a crap, you want me five million? Are you fcuking using me as a two-color ball?"

    Zhang Er Mao said embarrassingly: "President Wilson, I have already said that what I am doing now is swindling and abducting. How can I cheat money if I don't ask for a hard price..."

    Jacob Wilson said angrily: "Then you can't steal it openly... Pure pure What's wrong with your brain!"

    After saying that, he put his hands behind his back and walked away without looking back.

    Looking at his boss-like back, Zhang Ermao sighed helplessly, and thought to himself: "Master Wade wants me to quote five million for this lightning strike wood. If my stall continues like this, people will scold me for a day." A dozen or twenty times..."

    ...

    At the same time.

    On the outskirts of Eastcliff City, Changyun Temple.

    As the Taoist temple with the longest history in the country, Changyun Temple can be regarded as a holy land of Taoism in the modern era.

    The Taoist temple is full of incense, and all the disciples of East Cliff who believe in Taoism will often come here to make offerings.

    Changyun Temple has a supervisor and an abbot, in addition to that, there are many disciples of different seniority, adding up to at least 300 people.

    The abbot of Taoism has the same title as the abbot of Buddhism, but their functions are very different. The abbot of Buddhism is the one with the highest position and authority in the temple, and is in charge of the affairs of the temple, while the abbot of Taoism is mainly responsible for preaching scriptures. , more like the most senior professor in the Taoist temple, but the person who really has the highest management power in the Taoist temple is the supervisor.

    Chang Shengbo, who was wearing a Taoist robe, looked up at the gate of Changyun Temple for a moment, and then walked into the gate of the temple.

    The entire Changyun Temple is divided into front, middle and back courtyards, but only the front courtyard is open to believers and pilgrims. There are many temples here, especially the Sanqing Temple in the center, which is dedicated to the Taoist Sanqing Patriarch .

    The middle and the last two courtyards are the internal areas of Changyun Temple, where the abbot and his disciples live and study Taoism.

    Whether it's Charlie, Chang Shengbo, or the mysterious hero, or the Meng Changsheng in the painting, they all master spiritual energy, and they all practice Taoist inheritance.

    Therefore, the first thing Chang Shengbo did when he stepped into the Changyun Temple was to come to the Sanqing Hall, and after offering incense to the three supreme gods of the Taoist sect, he came to a little Taoist priest beside him and said: " This Taoist friend, I wonder if you can let me stay for a few days?"

    The little Taoist saw that Chang Shengbo looked like a fairy, and he had a bit of the kind of extraordinary that only in novels. he couldn't help being surprised by the immortal temperament of the dust, and asked respectfully: "Dare to ask which Taoist temple you belong to? Do you have a certificate?" 

According o the conventions of the religion, Taoist priests leave the gate of their own Taoist temple and come to other places. The local Taoist temple places an order for a small stay, but it is necessary to verify the identity of the other Taoist priest, so as not to be taken advantage of.

    Hearing this, Chang Sheng Bo smiled and said, "I have been practicing overseas all these years, and I haven't been to China for many years, and I don't have any documents."

    The little Taoist said with some embarrassment: "Master Taoist, according to the regulations, if you want to place an order, you must have a legal certificate to prove that you are a Taoist priest. Otherwise, the younger generation will not be able to be the master..." 

Chang Shengbo did not agree. Angry, he smiled lightly and asked, "What is the name of your supervisor? What is your Taoist name?"

    The little Taoist said respectfully, "Our supervisor's Taoist name is Qingxu Sanren."

    "Qingxu?" Chang Sheng Bo Wei smiled and said: "Could it be that little baby Xuanjizi adopted back then?"

    The little Taoist was shocked when he heard that!

    Prisoner Qingxu Sanren, who is over 70 years old this year, his life experience is very famous in domestic Taoist sects. He was abandoned outside the Changyun Guanmen when he was just born, and was adopted by the prisoner Xuanjizi. For ten years, he has been studying Taoism with Xuanjizi, and then took over the post of Supervisor. It can be said that he has dedicated his whole life to Taoism, and he is a true master of Taoism today.

    Such a master with such an old qualification was called a little baby by Chang Shengbo. The little Taoist was naturally horrified. He couldn't help asking Chang Shengbo: "This Taoist priest, do you know our superior?" 

Chang Shengbo said indifferently : "Not only do I know him, I even hugged him when he was young."

    "Ah?!" The little Taoist was stunned for a moment!

    He couldn't help muttering: "Our Priest is over seventy years old, and you hugged him when he was young, so aren't you at least over ninety years old? But I think you are only over sixty years old." You look so young..."

    Chang Sheng Bo said with a smile: "I can't tell you clearly, you can go and report to him, just say that Real Master Changqing wants to see him." 

"Real Master Changqing..." The little Taoist murmured, Although he has never heard of this Taoist name, seeing Chang Shengbo's inscrutable appearance, he did not dare to neglect, so he said: "Please follow me to the living room, Taoist priest, I will report to Master right away, and then ask Master to report to the Supervisory Court! "

Chapter 2736 Exploitation

Chang Shengbo to follow the little Taoist priest to the side hall of the Changyun Temple's middle courtyard. Or pilgrims who have made great contributions to Taoism.

After placing Changsheng Bo here, the little Taoist hurried to report.

In Changyun Temple, most of the people who stay in the front yard for a long time are young Taoist priests with little experience, so they are asked to maintain the order of tourists and believers in the front yard, it is their job.

Therefore, if the little Taoist priest wanted to report the news to the leader, it would have to pass it up layer by layer, and the number of layers to be passed on was more than the little Taoist priest thought.

Twenty minutes later, surrounded by the crowd, an old man in Taoist robes hurried over, both happy and surprised.

He rushed into the living room non-stop, glanced at Chang Shengbo, and stood motionless at the door as if he had been cast in a body spell. 

This person is the current leader of Changyun Temple, a Qingxu Sanren.

Qingxu is the Taoist name given to him by his master who adopted him back then. Since he was a child, his master has called him by this nickname. After he took over as the supervisor, he added the word Sanren after it.

Chang Shengbo looked at him, stroked his long beard gently, and asked him with a smile, "Qingxu, do you still recognize me?" 

Uncle Changqing...is it really you?!"

Uncle Changqing nodded lightly, "It's really me."

Qingxu Sanren was very excited, looked at him, and murmured, "Uncle Changqing, the current you, younger than Qingxu, could it be... Could it be that you have really found the method of longevity?"

When Qingxu Sanren said this, several elderly Taoist priests around looked shocked!

These people are all core members of the Changyun Temple, and they all heard the story of the real Changqing told by Xu Sanren.

Qingxu Sanren once told these people that the last time he saw Master Changqing was in the late 1950s.

Now, after nearly seventy years, they never expected that the real Changqing in front of them would look younger than the Sanren Qingxu.

In their view, Master Changqing really found the legendary method of longevity.

Taoist disciples are different from warriors in that warriors all use martial arts to enter Taoism, but there are many ways to enter Taoism.

Among the Taoist schools, there are also those who enter Taoism through martial arts. The Quanzhen Sect, which is often mentioned by martial arts, is a model of entering Taoism through martial arts ; There are many ways to enter Taoism through door Dunjia.

The Taoist priests of Changyun Temple have used alchemy to enter the Tao for hundreds of years, but because their cultivation base and alchemy are not exquisite enough, they have not produced any real great talents for so many years.

Chang Shengbo became a disciple of Changyun Temple at the end of the 19th century. Until the 1940s, he stayed in Changyun Temple for more than half a century. In order to try the alchemy, he walked countless times before the gate of hell, but he couldn't really master the spiritual energy.

It was also at that time that he was disheartened and decided to leave Changyun Temple, and since then he gave up using pills to enter the Tao and looked for other methods.

Then, by chance, he joined the Po Qing Society, and with the instruction and help of the hero, he mastered the aura.

Over the years, he has returned to Huaxia several times with different identities, but he has never been to Changyun Temple.

The reason why he didn't come to Changyun Temple was because Chang Shengbo didn't want the disciples and grandchildren of Changyun Temple to know that he had found the way of longevity.

In his opinion, he had gone through untold hardships before he finally entered the Tao. This kind of secret must not be known to anyone who knows him, including Chang Yun Guan.

But today, the reason why he chose to come to Changyun Temple was that he had not found Lin Wan'er's whereabouts these days.

The Lord of England has been urging him to go to Aurous Hill. He procrastinated for days, but not for a month. With the Lord of England's temper, he will give himself an ultimatum in two or three days at most, so he must find some helpers to help him in China. Find Lin Wan'er's whereabouts within the range.

And he has never supported his own power in the Po Qing Society in these years, so the only people who he can be used now are the Taoist priests of Changyun Temple.

At this moment, seeing Qingxu Sanren looking at him expectantly, looking forward to his answer, Chang Shengbo smiled indifferently and said to him, "Qingxu, this is not a place to talk. Is the secret room in the backyard still there? If so It’s still there, let’s move over there and talk in detail!”

Qingxu Sanren hurriedly said, “Still, still! Uncle Changqing, please follow me!” 

The aged Qingxu Sanren led the way attentively, leading Changsheng Bo to arrive at the underground secret room in the backyard.

Several of his other juniors also wanted to go together, but Uncle Changsheng played tricks at this moment.

He said to Qingxu Sanren, "Qingxu, what we want to talk about between you and me is very important. To be cautious, let's have a chat first.

" Master!"

Afterwards, he left the others outside the secret room, and entered the secret room together with Uncle Chang Sheng.

In the secret room, before Chang Sheng Bo stood still, the Sanren Qingxu who was leading the way suddenly turned around, knelt down on his knees, and said respectfully, "Uncle Chang Qing, Qing Xu never thought that I would see you again in this life." 

You! Please be respected by your disciples!"

Chang Sheng Bo stretched out his hand to hold him in his arms to help him up, and said with a smile, "Although you are not my direct disciple, but after all, you were raised by my junior brother and worshiped my junior brother as a teacher. In my eyes, you are the same as my direct disciple "

Qingxu Sanren was very excited, and said respectfully, "Uncle Changqing, where have you been all these years? Why haven't you come back to Changyun to take a look?" 

Uncle Changsheng asked, "Haven't I come back now?" "

Yes ..." Qingxu Sanren nodded quickly, and asked again, "By the way, Master Changqing, you... what have you experienced outside these years, I wonder if you can tell the disciples, and make the disciples fascinated! " 

Chang Shengbo smiled and said, "Seventy years of life experience can be explained clearly in a few words."

After speaking, he saw that Qingxu Sanren looked a little disappointed, so he spoke again Said, "But what I can tell you is that I have indeed found the law of longevity."

Qingxu Sanren became excited again in an instant, and hurriedly asked, "Master Changqing...you...you have mastered the spiritual energy?!" "

Yes., Uncle Chang Sheng didn't hide it, nodded and said, "My generation's practice, the spiritual energy is the initial victory, otherwise it will be difficult to escape life, old age, sickness and death. Although I have spiritual energy now, it is not really immortal, but the life expectancy is shorter than that of ordinary people. In other words, it’s been a little longer.”

Qingxu Sanren asked tentatively, “Uncle Changqing, you must be over one hundred and fifty years old this year, right?”

Uncle Changsheng nodded and sighed, “ I am one hundred and fifty-six years old this year."

"One hundred and fifty-six years old..." Qingxu Sanren said yearningly, "You don't even look fifty-six years old..."

Chang Sheng Bo said indifferently, "This is the achievement after mastering the aura. I have lived for the nineteenth, twentieth, and twenty-first centuries. If I can live to the twenty-second century, I will have no regrets in this life."

Qingxu Sanren was startled, bent his legs, knelt on the ground again, and at the same time kowtowed heavily, begging, "Master Changqing, please teach Qingxu the way of longevity. If you agree, Qingxu In this life, I wish to always be by your side and be at your disposal. There is no difference between the saddle and the horse, the sword and the sea of ​​fire!"

Qingxu Sanren has been in Taoism for more than 70 years, and at this moment, he is in the same situation as when Chang Shengbo left Changyun Temple status.

He has been practicing Taoism and elixir all day long, but he has never been able to find out where the door to the way of longevity opens.

Now that he is over seventy years old, he had accepted his fate, but he never expected to see his uncle here again.

Therefore, this also rekindled the longing for longevity in his heart.

Chang Shengbo looked at him, sighed softly, and said very sincerely, "Qingxu, after so many years, I came back here again, just to find you, to find the disciples of Changyun Temple, like me. The income over the years is shared with you! "

Qingxu Sanren trembled with excitement, looked up at Uncle Chang Sheng, choked up and said, "Master Changqing...you...are you really willing to pass on the way of longevity to your disciples?" "

Chang Shengbo nodded, and said, "I have been thinking about Changyun Temple all these years. I also hope that you can enter the gate of longevity like me. In the future, you can be regarded as someone to accompany me on the road to longevity..."

Qingxu Sanren was extremely excited, and hurriedly kowtowed three times, and said in a loud voice, "Disciple Qingxu, I would like to help you!" 

Uncle Changqing went through fire and water! "

Chang Shengbo smiled slightly, helped him up, and said with a smile, "I came back this time, thinking in my heart that I can stay in Changyun Temple in the future. At that time, you will retreat with me for five years, and I promise to let you master the ability to control aura ability. "

The Sanren Qingxu was overjoyed immediately, and immediately said, "Disciple Qingxu, thank Master Changqing for his great kindness!" "

Chang Shengbo waved his hand and said calmly, "But you can't be anxious now, because I can't just throw away all other things right now and go back to Changyun Temple to retreat. You wait for me in Changyun Temple and wait for me to settle things. When I'm done, I'll come back to you. "

Qingxu Sanren hurriedly asked, "Uncle Changqing, my disciple has the courage to ask you, when will you be able to finish the matter?" "

Chang Shengbo was silent for a moment, and said, "It will be a year soon, and ten years in a long time. If things go wrong, it may take longer. "

Qingxu Sanren was stunned, and said almost desperately, "Uncle Changqing, how can this disciple survive for ten years..."

Uncle Changsheng sighed helplessly, "Hey, Uncle Qingxu, I can't help myself. The reason why I can master spiritual energy is all thanks to the help of a noble person. The reason why I have not come back these years is because I have always stayed by this noble person's side, just like what you promised me just now, and I did the same. This noble person taught me the mind method, and now he has a matter for me to complete, until this matter is not completed, I will always listen to his orders. "

As he said that, Chang Shengbo sighed, "Now that nobleman wants me to find a woman and a token in her hand for him in Huaxia. If I can find it, I will be free. If I can't find it, I will ask for it." Keep searching like this."

At this point, Chang Shengbo said again, "Oh, yes, I can't stay in Eastcliff for long, and I will be heading south in a few days. You stay here and wait for my good news."

When Qing Xu Sanren thought about it, he might have to wait for decades, and he might even wait until death. How could he be so passive and wait for death?

So, he hurriedly said to Uncle Changsheng, "Uncle Changqing, who are you looking for? Tell this disciple, I will help you find her by mobilizing all connections, even if I dig three feet into the ground!"

Chapter 2737 Kill all!

  Hearing Qingxu Sanren can’t wait to express his sincerity, Chang Shengbo nodded and smiled in satisfaction, everything is really going according to the direction he calculated.

    As far as Chang Shengbo himself is concerned, he has never been a good person.

    Except for the fact that he worked hard in front of the British Lord, he couldn't even reach the most basic moral bottom line of 'talking about what he says' for other people.

    In fact, when he first arrived in Eastcliff, he thought about using the contacts and resources of Changyun Temple to help him find Lin Wan'er's whereabouts.

    However, after thinking about it again and again, he still felt that it was not worth exposing his true identity just to take advantage of Changyun Temple.

    Not to mention whether Changyun Temple can help him find clues about Lin Wan'er, at least, a Taoist priest who was born in the 19th century and practiced Taoism in Changyun Temple for decades is still alive. Bring yourself some unnecessary trouble.

    It is precisely because of this that he never came to Changyun Temple.

    However, the current situation is already a bit urgent for Chang Shengbo.

    On the one hand, the British lord has ordered the entire Poqing Society to go dormant for a while, and maybe he will let him go back soon. The chances left for him to find Lin Wan'er are running out. Moreover, although the four Earls have a high status in the Poqing Society, However, he does not enjoy absolute freedom. He was able to come out for so long this time because the British Lord was eager to catch Lin Wan'er, but the situation has suddenly changed now. Uncle Jiangong died for no apparent reason. Maybe one day the British Lord will say a word, and he must go back. 

On the other hand, the British Lord still wants to find out the whereabouts of Changying Wade's son. He can no longer delay this matter. He will leave for Aurous Hill in the near future, so he can only find Lin Wan'er in vain.

    Although this would definitely reveal the fact that he was over a hundred and fifty years old, if he could find Lin Wan'er, he would be victorious and return triumphantly, and he would never come to Huaxia again.

    Qingxu Sanren doesn't know what his uncle's plan is.

    He only knows that his uncle has lived for nearly one hundred and sixty years, and now he is willing to pass on the way of longevity to himself, and all he needs to do is to accept a nomination certificate.

    For him, there was absolutely no reason to refuse.

    Seeing that the time was ripe, Chang Shengbo immediately said to him: "Qingxu, you should work harder these few days, mobilize all the contacts you can, and help me investigate the clues I want. I want to go south, do you have any questions?" If you have any news, please contact me at any time!"

    Qingxu Sanren knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "Master, don't worry, Qingxu will definitely go all out!"

    Chang Shengbo nodded, gave him Lin Waner's photo, and said: "Look for the person in this photo. Remember, the photo must not be leaked, let alone spread through the Internet. From now on, this photo can only be kept by you. Let your people use this photo in front of you. See how she looks, understand?"

    Chang Sheng Bo didn't know how many contacts and eyeliners Lin Wan'er still has now, although he is very old, he still has a certain understanding of the Internet, he knows that once anything goes online , it is absolutely impossible to avoid being copied and disseminated. Once this photo spreads through the Internet, it is very likely that Lin Waner or her eyeliner will see it.

    Therefore, this photo was handed over to Qingxu, and he had to guarantee that it would never be posted on the Internet.

    Qingxu Sanren got this photo of Lin Wan'er, and said without hesitation: "Master, don't worry, Qingxu will remember it!"

    Then, Qingxu Sanren asked again: "Master, do you have any general clues about this girl? Like? Like where might she be?"

    Qingxu Sanren shook his head, and said: "I don't know where she is, but I personally speculate that she is probably in Huaxia, so you'd better gather a group of disciples and let them go to Search all over the country!"

    Qingxu Sanren nodded and said: "No problem, I will arrange it!"

    "Okay." Chang Shengbo nodded lightly, and said: "I will leave this matter to you. If you have any clues, Remember to notify me as soon as possible."

    "Okay Master!" Qingxu Sanren quickly agreed, and then asked Uncle Changsheng: "By the way, Master, the people waiting outside are all my juniors. If I bring a Disciple seeking longevity, can you also take them with you? They are all loyal disciples of Changyun Temple and have dedicated themselves to Changyun Temple for many years. If everyone has the opportunity to seek longevity, then the foundation of Changyun Temple will last forever!

    " Sheng Bo smiled, nodded and said: "They are all disciples of my Changyun Temple. Now that I have attained the Tao alone, I will naturally let the whole Changyun Temple ascend to heaven!" 

Then, he changed the topic and said: "It's just, This matter cannot be known to too many people for the time being. After all, once the world knows about such things as changing fate against the sky, it will inevitably cause a sensation, and it will also cause unnecessary troubles to Changyun Temple, so after I leave, you , you have to call them here, and tell them exactly what I said, and at the same time tell them not to leak a word!" 

"Don't worry, Master!"

Qingxu Sanren assured: "Disciple Definitely tell them to keep the secret absolutely!"

Uncle Changsheng nodded and said: "That's very good, then I'll wait for your good news!"

Qingxu Sanren hurriedly asked: "Master, I don't know where you live now? If you don't mind, I'll ask someone to prepare a room for you!"

Chang Shengbo shook his head: "It's not convenient for me here."

After that, he looked at the time and said, "Okay, I won't talk to you too much today. Having said that, I still have a lot of work to do, so hurry up and arrange it, I will leave the phone to you, and I can communicate with you at any time.” “

Okay!” Qingxu Sanren respectfully said: “Then the disciple will not keep his uncle!”

When Chang Shengbo and Qingxu Sanren came out of the secret room, the other elders of Changyun Temple had been looking forward to it for a long time.

 It's not just Qingxu Sanren who are looking forward to long life, they are the same.

If they didn't want to gain aura and seek longevity, how could they stay here with all their hearts.

And right now, Chang Sheng Bo is their best chance.

Seeing Uncle Chang Sheng come out, a group of people rushed forward to greet him, and bowed down to him respectfully.

Uncle Chang Sheng knew what these people were thinking, and when he saw everyone kneeling on the ground, he said calmly: "Masters and nephews, I have already told Qingxu about the way of longevity, and I will let Qingxu explain it to you in detail later. I still have something to do, I need to take a step first."

When everyone heard that Uncle Changsheng was leaving, they were extremely disappointed, and one of them said respectfully: "Uncle Changqing, you have been away from Changyun Temple for so many years. Let's go, it's too hasty..."

Uncle Changsheng glanced at Qingxu Sanren, who immediately stepped forward and said in an unquestionable tone: "Ling Feng, Uncle Changqing has something important to do! No one should interfere with him! Uncle Changqing has already told me the questions you want to know, and I will relay them to you verbatim later!" 

As he spoke, he warned again: "However, my ugly words are in the Ahead, if anyone delays Master Changqing's important matters, then he will never have the opportunity to spy on the way of longevity!"

    Everyone's expressions were terrified, and no one dared to ask any more questions.

    And Ling Feng, who was named, also panicked and respectful: "Disciple Ling Feng, send off Master Changqing!"

    The crowd immediately reacted, and said in unison: "Send Master Changqing!"

    Uncle Changsheng stroked his long beard, and walked away in a graceful manner. Just as the crowd was about to come out to see him off, they heard Uncle Chang Sheng say without turning his head: "Masters and nephews stay here, there is no need to see you off." 

Quickly called all the juniors to the secret room, and revealed the agreement between him and Chang Sheng Bo.

Different from Chang Shengbo, Qingxu Sanren grew up in Changyun Temple since he was a child, and now he is the head of Changyun Temple. He has a deep affection for Changyun Temple. he doesn't want to eat alone.

After hearing this, all the juniors thought they had seized a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so they were too excited to add anything.

So, everyone stared at Lin Wan'er's photo for a long time, trying to engrave her appearance in their minds.

Then, Qingxu Sanren ordered: "Junior Brothers, tonight you need to choose someone who is absolutely trustworthy from among your disciples, and draw up a list for me. Tomorrow, I will call the people on your list, After showing them the photo of the girl, I will send them all out!"

Everyone immediately agreed, and said in unison: "Please rest assured, Senior Brother of the Supervisory Academy!"

Qingxu Sanren said again: "By the way, seniors, juniors, tell you something, Honestly speaking, when you see Senior Uncle Changqing today, you can see that Uncle Changqing is physically strong and energetic, and he looks less than sixty years old, but his actual age is almost one hundred and sixty According to the current trend of Uncle Changqing, it is not a problem to live for another forty years. In that case, it is conservatively estimated that Uncle Changqing's life expectancy will reach two hundred years!" 

Qingxu Sanren said, Immediately let everyone's inner expectations and desires for longevity rise to another level.

    Earlier, Ling Feng couldn't help asking: "Senior Brother Supervisor, in your opinion, how many years can Senior Uncle Changqing's life expectancy be?"

    Qingxu Sanren shook his head and sighed: "When I was young, I heard Master say According to the records of Changyun Temple, hundreds of thousands of years ago, there were some immortal masters who really mastered spiritual energy. I can't be sure, but judging by Master Changqing's state today, at least two hundred years can be guaranteed, and if there is still improvement in cultivation after two hundred years, maybe he can live longer!"

    Speaking of this, Qingxu Sanren's expression turned serious, and he said very seriously: "Young brothers, you must not tell anyone about Master Changqing's return and the way of longevity. This matter is very important, and any mistakes may be made. It will affect our future, if the master cannot teach us the way of longevity, what we will miss may be a hundred years of life! Seeing Master Changqing today, I believe that none of you brothers would like to die before the age of one hundred. Are you going to die?"

    Everyone looked solemn and said in unison: "I don't want to!"

    Qingxu Sanren nodded, and said: "Then please remember what I said!"

    ...

    Into the night.

    Chang Shengbo sat cross-legged in his temporary residence.

    He seemed to be meditating with his eyes closed, but he was actually thinking about when he would leave for Aurous Hill.

    At this moment, a prompt popped up on his mobile phone, and it turned out that Master Ying was talking to him.

    He immediately turned on the phone, entered the special software, and connected to the hero.

    On the phone, Lord Ying’s cold voice came: “Uncle Chang Sheng, I asked you to go to Aurous Hill to find the whereabouts of Changying Wade’s son, why haven’t you left yet?” 

Chang Sheng Bo quickly explained: “Master Ying, your subordinate have some ideas, and I want to boldly report them to you!"

    The Lord Ying said coldly: "Say it!"

    Chang Shengbo said respectfully: "My Lord, my subordinates have always felt that Lin Waner is probably in Eastcliff, so I have been working on it for the past two days. Looking for clues about her in Eastcliff, as for Aurous Hill, your subordinates feel that, as you said, the life and death of Changying Wade's son has been unknown for twenty years. I will leave within two days after looking for Lin Wan'er, and if he had chosen an opportunity to leave Aurous Hill in the past 20 years, it would be difficult for this subordinate to find any clues about him when I goes to Aurous Hill this time, so this subordinate feels... about the matter of Changying Wade's son Don't be in a hurry, finding Lin Wan'er as soon as possible right now is the best choice to truly relieve the British Lord's worries!"

    "B@stard!" The Lord of England reprimanded sharply: "What you have to do is to obey all my orders, and you are not allowed to question or neglect, otherwise, you will be disobedient!" 

Chang Shengbo hurriedly said: "Your subordinate needs to Die, please punish Lord!"

The Lord said coldly: "I don't have to argue with you before, but from now on, if you continue to disobey my orders, don't blame me for being rude to you!

"Sheng Bo said anxiously: "My lord, don't worry, from now on, my subordinates will strictly follow your orders!"

The lord said coldly, "Okay! Now you go to Aurous Hill, I have another task for you!"

Chang Shengbo blurted out: "Please tell me clearly, Lord Ying!"

The Lord said: "I have received news that the An family has gone to Aurous Hill! An Qishan, his wife, and their three sons and one daughter are all in Aurous Hill at this time. Wanliu Villa, I suspect that they are also looking for the whereabouts of Changying Wade's son, so I want you to go to Aurous Hill and kill them all, leaving no one behind!" 

Chang Shengbo was horrified: "Anjia?! British Lord, there is someone behind Anjia! With the help of mysterious powers, if I dare to assassinate, I wonder if there will be a risk of exposure?" 

The British Lord snorted coldly: "What are you afraid of, even if there is a master behind the An family, the strength of the master cannot be greater than you!"

Saying that, the British Lord continued: "Uncle Jiangong died because the other party ambushed him with close-in artillery, but in a place like Aurous Hill, you don't have to worry, there is absolutely no way someone is capable of deploying such a weapon in Aurous Hill! Then you just rush into An's house, The Wanliu Villa is going on a killing spree, absolutely no one can stop you!"

Although Chang Shengbo was a little uncertain in his heart, he also knew that there was some truth in what the British lord said, so he asked: "The British lord, After the subordinates arrive in Aurous Hill, should he kill the An family first, or find Changying Wade's son first?"

The British Lord said coldly: "Kill the An family first, and if Changying Wade's son is really alive, you will kill the An family in Aurous Hill. If you do, you will be able to force him to show up!"

Chapter 2738 Really Something

At this time, Aurous Hill is already dark.

Elaine finished dinner and was calling Charlie and Claire to the table. At the same time, she couldn't help complaining: "It's already eight o'clock, why hasn't this old b@stard Jacob didn’t come home yet? I don't know where he goes when he comes home.

Charlie said casually: "Mom, Dad is now the executive vice president of the Painting and Calligraphy Association. He must be busy at ordinary times, so you should be more considerate."

Elaine said disdainfully: "I understand his fart. I still don’t know? Let him be the executive vice president, I think the people in charge of the painting and calligraphy association are all blind."

Just as he was talking, Jacob opened the door and walked in.

Claire hurriedly greeted him: "Dad, wash your hands and eat!"     

Jacob asked casually: "What kind of food are you cooking? Are there any hard dishes?"

Don’t chew? If so, I’ll buy you two yuan tomorrow!”

Jacob felt a headache when he heard Elaine’s words, and frowned, “You really can’t spit ivory out of your mouth.”

After speaking, he stepped into the restaurant and arrived at the restaurant. After washing his hands by the sink of the western kitchen, he came to sit down at the dining table slowly, and said to Charlie: "Good son-in-law, guess who I saw when I was shopping in the antique street today?" 

Charlie said casually: "It must be Zhang Ermao, who else can there be?"

Jacob said in surprise: "Yes, good son-in-law, you are a master!"

Charlie smiled: "Dad, don't say that I knew that Zhang Ermao went back to the Antique Street , even if I don’t know, if you ask, it must be Zhang Ermao who hasn’t run away, and who else is the person we both know and sells antiques in the Antique Street.”

"That's right." Jacob nodded, then thought of what happened in Antique Street, and sighed: "This Zhang Ermao is really fcuking getting darker and darker. Today he went out of the stall and put a piece of lightning strike wood. I asked "How much does he sell, he just opened his mouth and it's five million, isn't he fcuking poor and crazy?"

As he spoke, he remembered something, and said again: "Oh, yes, I heard that Zhang Ermao didn't do antiques a while ago, is it true? he went to meet Orval Hong, now he can't get along with Orval Hong anymore? Or does he planning to bring the society's method of forced buying and selling into the antique circle?"

Charlie said with a smile: "Dad, you don't care. What does Zhang Ermao do, a piece of lightning strike wood, he sells as much as he likes, and no one buys it if the price is too high. Based on your experience in the antique industry for so many years, have you ever heard of a fool who would spend five million? Do you want to buy a piece of lightning strike wood?"

    Jacob nodded with his lips pursed, and said with a smile, "That's right."

    Elaine asked, "Jacob, are you starting to sell antiques again?"

Jacob squinted at her, He said casually: "I'm not an antique dealer, what kind of antiques are I messing with? It's just that I have a sharp eye, and I can be regarded as a leader in this industry. Occasionally, if I catch the opportunity, I can pick up a big leak as soon as I make a move." "

"Just you?" Elaine said disdainfully: "When you make a move, don't poke Lou Zi, it's considered a high incense!" "

You know what a fart!" Jacob looked at her contemptuously, and then said to Charlie: "By the way, good son-in-law, our Painting and Calligraphy Association will hold an exhibition of ancient calligraphy and painting in Aurous Hill in a while. CCTV will be invited to report the whole process!"

Charlie asked curiously: "Is there such a big commotion? We Aurous Hill is not considered a hometown of calligraphy and painting, isn't it a bit forced to make such a big move?"

Jacob said: "It doesn't matter if Aurous Hill is not the hometown of calligraphy and painting, as long as Aurous Hill can exhibit awesome calligraphy and painting works, so we are now collecting famous works from collectors all over Aurous Hill. The first step is our internal financing. Our president and other vice presidents have a lot of ancient calligraphy and paintings in their hands. As the executive vice president, I am the most unworthy. How many pieces should I accept? you can borrow a few if I can’t, and Dad will return it to you after the painting and calligraphy exhibition is over!”

Charlie asked curiously: “Dad, didn’t you ask Zhang Ermao when you went to Antique Street today? Doesn’t he have a clue? 

Is it?" "Zhang Ermao?" Jacob curled his lips and said, "You don't know, that kid is a fcuking profiteer through and through. A few years ago, he didn't know who he learned from, and he pissed on fake calligraphy and paintings to make money." It was old, and it was specially sold to Japanese and Koreans who came to collect antiques. In the end, they all went to the embassy. I asked him for help. If he also pissed me a few times, I would definitely lose my face all over the country..."

Charlie had never heard of such a thing, and asked curiously: "Is there such a thing about Zhang Ermao? What happened afterwards? How did you deal with it?"

Jacob said: "It is true that Zhang Ermao has many In his own right, he planted mines for those foreigners, sold them a batch of fake bronze wares, charged them a lot of money, and helped them get them abroad. The foreigners thought they had found a treasure. so he used this to threaten those foreigners, saying that it would be a big deal to surrender, and everyone would die and go to prison together. How could those Japanese and Koreans dare to go to prison in China, and it would be nothing in the end." 

Speaking of this, Jacob couldn't help smacking his lips and sighing: "Tsk tsk, if you talk about this Ermao, there is really something fcuking good about it."

Charlie said with a smile: "Dad, you haven't seen Zhang Ermao selling "Mona Lisa", if you Seeing it, you must be astonished."     

Jacob asked curiously: "Zhang Ermao sells "Mona Lisa"?

The Mona Lisa, an ink painting, was sold to a Frenchman for a lot of money.”

"Is there such a thing?" Jacob said in surprise: "The foreigner's brain was kicked by a donkey? Isn't the "Mona Lisa" hanging in their Louvre?" 

Charlie waved his hand: "The one hanging in the floating palace was plagiarized by Leonardo Da Vinci, and the original is by our Yuan Dynasty painter Zhao Mengfu (fu)."

"What..." Jacob was at a loss: "Good son-in-law, where are you going?, how could Zhao Mengfu have anything to do with the "Mona Lisa"? Besides, he and Leonardo da Vinci are two centuries apart, there should be two hundred years..." 

Claire couldn't help it. He smiled and said, "Honey, don't fool Dad..."

Charlie laughed, and said, "Dad, don't joke with you anymore, let's eat quickly!

"It doesn't matter if you are joking with Dad, but don't forget what Dad said just now."

"Do you want calligraphy and painting?" Charlie nodded and said, "Don't worry, I'll arrange it. How much do you want?"

    Jacob thought for a while, Said: "Our president said that he is going to take out five sets of calligraphy and paintings. I am the second in command, a little less than him, let's have four sets!"

Charlie nodded: "Okay, I will take care of it."

Chapter 2739 I invite brother Charlie to come!

At the same time, Aurous Hill University.

    The freshmen of Aurous Hill University have completed the process of registration, class placement, and assignment of counselors. The school issued military training uniforms to all students this afternoon. The two-week military training will officially begin tomorrow morning.

    Since the military training started, it was managed in a paramilitary manner. Both Lin Wan'er and Claudia chose to live on campus. Otherwise, they would have to get up at six o'clock every day, and they would not be able to make it in time for commuting.

    At the moment, the two are chatting in the dormitory while arranging their beds and personal belongings.

Since her family members were murdered, Claudia has become very cautious towards others, and usually doesn't like to communicate with others. When she was in Canada, the only two people she trusted were Aunt Li and Li Xiaofen.

However, she, who is usually taciturn, somehow has a lot of common topics with Lin Waner. No matter what the two of them talked about, Lin Waner's conversational performance can give her a feeling of seeing each other late.

From Claudia's point of view, Lin Wan'er is not only beautiful and has an excellent temperament, but more importantly, Claudia found that Lin Wan'er is also a very connotative and well-educated girl. It's amazing, even every move in daily life is elegant and decent.

So for Claudia, deep down in her heart, she admires Lin Wan'er, and even involuntarily regards her as a role model in her heart.

Lin Wan'er is also very friendly to Claudia. Don't look at the people around her who are respectful to her like a human being. At school, in the dormitory, and in front of Claudia, she is like a big sister. She was extra caring and caring.

Of course, Lin Wan'er wanted to deliberately get closer to Claudia, but apart from that, Lin Wan'er also felt that Claudia's character was very against her temper.

Although Lin Wan'er wanted to know more about Charlie from Claudia, she never dared to mention Charlie in the actual chat with her.

Although she was also looking forward to having the opportunity to meet Charlie again, on the other hand, she was also a little apprehensive, fearing that Charlie would not trust her, and would use spiritual energy to test her next time she saw her.

For her, although Charlie's psychological suggestion had no practical effect, the sequelae caused by the spiritual energy entering the brain last time have not been completely relieved until now.

Seeing Lin Wan'er chatting, Claudia frowned unconsciously, and couldn't help asking her: "Xiao Wan, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?"

Lin Wan'er forced a smile, rubbed her temples and said: " I'm fine, but I have a headache."

Claudia asked cautiously; "Is it the menstruation? Today the counselor said that if the menstruation comes, we can explain the situation to her, and she will help us ask the instructor for leave. "

Lin Wan'er shook her head: "It's not a period, it's probably a migraine, my temples are throbbing, and the pain is very severe."

Claudia asked her: "Then do you want to take some painkillers? Sister Xiaofen Send me some regular medicines, including ibuprofen."

Lin Wan'er waved her hand and said, "Thank you, but I've been taking painkillers for the past two days, and it didn't work."

She took out a piece of cloth from her pocket Ibuprofen, the twelve pills of ibuprofen, is more than half empty at this time.

Claudia exclaimed in surprise: "You took these two days? It seems that you can't overdose on this kind of medicine, right?"

Lin Wan'er said helplessly, "I can't help it, it hurts too much, I can only take two more pills." Try it, but it doesn't seem to have any obvious effect."

Claudia said seriously: "This won't work, why don't you go to the hospital, I'll go with you!"

"Forget it." Lin Wan'er waved her hand: "Migraine is one of the most intractable diseases, and the hospital has nothing to do."

Lin Wan'er knew very well that her headache was the aftermath of Charlie's last psychological suggestion. In this case, there is no good way except to recover slowly.

Claudia thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, and said, "By the way, Xiao Wan, do you still remember the elder brother Charlie who came to see me off last time?

"The process of going to ask herself a question did not erase all her memories of him, so she pretended to be curious and asked, "Is that the man who came to see you off last time?" 

"Yes." Claudia nodded & Said: "I heard from Sister Xiaofen that Brother Charlie is very capable. People who know him in Aurous Hill call him Master Wade. He seems to know Feng Shui and medical skills. How about I ask Brother Charlie to come and take a look for you?" Let's go!"

"Huh?" Although Lin Wan'er wanted to gradually get acquainted with Charlie through Claudia, she didn't expect the opportunity to come so soon.

She was silent for a moment, pretending to be a little embarrassed and said: "This...isn't suitable... I don't know him well, so why bother him..."

Claudia said without thinking: "Don't worry, My brother Charlie is very kind. I met him not long ago, and he helped me a lot, including my current study at Aurous Hill University. He also arranged for me. I will call him now and ask him for help. Help, he probably won't refuse."

Lin Wan'er pursed her lips, pretending to be entangled and said: "But...but it's already past eight o'clock, so it's too inappropriate to bother him...how about I stick to it Well, maybe it will be fine tomorrow morning."

"How can it be!" Claudia said firmly: "If you have a headache all the time, and you don't have a good rest at night, your condition will only be worse tomorrow, not to mention that you will still be sick tomorrow. How can you take part in military training?"

Lin Wan'er lowered her head at the right time, and remained silent.

She knew that the time was ripe now, and there was no need for her to evade politely rejecting Claudia's kindness.

Seeing that she didn't speak, Claudia thought she was acquiescing but was ashamed to speak, so she immediately picked up the phone, stood up and said, "Xiaowan, wait for me, I'll go out and call Brother Charlie. "

"Well..." Lin Wan'er responded, then raised her head, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Claudia!"

Claudia said very righteously: "You are welcome, the body is the most important! Wait for me Ah!"

With that said, she opened the door and left the bedroom.

When she came to the corridor, Claudia couldn't wait to call Charlie.

At this time, Charlie had just eaten at home.

When he received a call from Claudia, he smiled and asked her: "Claudia, I heard from Xiaofen that you will start military training tomorrow?" "

Yes, Brother Charlie!" Claudia responded quickly. She let out a sigh, and then got straight to the point: "Brother Charlie, can I ask you for a favor?"

Charlie smiled and said, "Why are you being so polite with me? If there is anything I need to do, just say, As long as I can do it, I will definitely not refuse."

Claudia said gratefully: "Thank you brother Charlie! I want to invite you to help my roommate see a doctor..."

"Your roommate?" Charlie frowned. Frowning, Lin Wan'er's face appeared in his mind, and at the same time he roughly guessed what was causing her illness.

So, he pretended to be curious and asked: "What's wrong with your roommate?"

Claudia said: "She has had a severe migraine these past two days, and she almost took the painkillers as a meal but it still hasn't improved. She went to the hospital, but she insisted on going to the hospital and couldn't find anything. I was afraid that her condition would get worse at night. I heard sister Xiaofen say that you are also very good at medicine and you are famous in Aurous Hill, so I wanted to ask you. Can you come and help my roommate take a look?"